puffyboa.xyz Speedreed

Speedreed

THE

KITE

RUNNER

by

KHALED

HOSSEINI

Published

2003

-December

2001_

I

became

what

I

am

today

at

the

age

of

twelve,

on

a

frigid

overcast

day

in

the

winter

of

1975.

1

remember

the

precise

moment,

crouching

behind

a

crumbling

mud

wall,

peeking

into

the

alley

near

the

frozen

creek.

That

was

a

long

time

ago,

but

it's

wrong

what

they

say

about

the

past,

I've

learned,

about

how

you

can

bury

it.

Because

the

past

claws

its

way

out.

Looking

back

now,

I

realize

I

have

been

peeking

into

that

deserted

alley

for

the

last

twenty-six

years.

One

day

last

summer,

my

friend

Rahim

Khan

called

from

Pakistan.

He

asked

me

to

come

see

him.

Standing

in

the

kitchen

with

the

receiver

to

my

ear,

I

knew

it

wasn't

just

Rahim

Khan

on

the

line.

It

was

my

past

of

unatoned**

sins.

After

I

hung

up,

I

went

for

a

walk

along

Spreckels

Lake

on

the

northern

edge

of

Golden

Gate

Park.

The

early-afternoon

sun

sparkled

on

the

water

where

dozens

of

miniature

boats

sailed,

propelled

by

a

crisp

breeze.

Then

I

glanced

up

and

saw

a

pair

of

kites,

red

with

long

blue

tails,

soaring

in

the

sky.

They

danced

high

above

the

trees

on

the

west

end

of

the

park,

over

the

windmills,

floating

side

by

side

like

a

pair

of

eyes

looking

down

on

San

Francisco,

the

city

I

now

call

home.

And

suddenly

Hassan's

voice

whispered

in

my

head:

_For

you,

a

thousand

times

over._

Hassan

the

harelipped

kite

runner.

I

sat

on

a

park

bench

near

a

willow

tree.

I

thought

about

something

Rahim

Khan

said

just

before

he

hung

up,

almost

as

an

after

thought.

-There

is

a

way

to

be

good

again.-

1

looked

up

at

those

twin

kites.

I

thought

about

Hassan.

Thought

about

Baba.

Ali.

Kabul.

I

thought

of

the

life

I

had

lived

until

the

winter

of

1975

came

and

changed

everything.

And

made

me

what

I

am

today.

TWO

When

we

were

children,

Hassan

and

I

used

to

climb

the

poplar

trees

in

the

driveway

of

my

father's

house

and

annoy

our

neighbors

by

reflecting

sunlight

into

their

homes

with

a

shard

of

mirror.

We

would

sit

across

from

each

other

on

a

pair

of

high

branches,

our

naked

feet

dangling,

our

trouser

pockets

filled

with

dried

mulberries

and

walnuts.

We

took

turns

with

the

mirror

as

we

ate

mulberries,

pelted

each

other

with

them,

giggling,

laughing;

I

can

still

see

Hassan

up

on

that

tree,

sunlight

flickering

through

the

leaves

on

his

almost

perfectly

round

face,

a

face

like

a

Chinese

doll

chiseled

from

hardwood:

his

flat,

broad

nose

and

slanting,

narrow

eyes

like

bamboo

leaves,

eyes

that

looked,

depending

on

the

light,

gold,

green,

even

sapphire

I

can

still

see

his

tiny

low-set

ears

and

that

pointed

stub

of

a

chin,

a

meaty

appendage

that

looked

like

it

was

added

as

a

mere

afterthought.

And

the

cleft

lip,

just

left

of

midline,

where

the

Chinese

doll

maker's

instrument

may

have

slipped;

or

perhaps

he

had

simply

grown

tired

and

careless.

Sometimes,

up

in

those

trees,

I

talked

Hassan

into

firing

walnuts

with

his

slingshot

at

the

neighbor's

one-eyed

German

shepherd.

Hassan

never

wanted

to,

but

if

I

asked,

_really_

asked,

he

wouldn't

deny

me.

Hassan

never

denied

me

anything.

And

he

was

deadly

with

his

slingshot.

Hassan's

father,

Ali,

used

to

catch

us

and

get

mad,

or

as

mad

as

someone

as

gentle

as

Ali

could

ever

get.

He

would

wag

his

finger

and

wave

us

down

from

the

tree.

He

would

take

the

mirror

and

tell

us

what

his

mother

had

told

him,

that

the

devil

shone

mirrors

too,

shone

them

to

distract

Muslims

during

prayer.

"And

he

laughs

while

he

does

it,"

he

always

added,

scowling

at

his

son.

"Yes,

Father,"

Hassan

would

mumble,

looking

down

at

his

feet.

But

he

never

told

on

me.

Never

told

that

the

mirror,

like

shooting

walnuts

at

the

neighbor's

dog,

was

always

my

idea.

The

poplar

trees

lined

the

redbrick

driveway,

which

led

to

a

pair

of

wrought-iron

gates.

They

in

turn

opened

into

an

extension

of

the

driveway

into

my

father's

estate.

The

house

sat

on

the

left

side

of

the

brick

path,

the

backyard

at

the

end

of

it.

Everyone

agreed

that

my

father,

my

Baba,

had

built

the

most

beautiful

house

in

the

Wazir

Akbar

Khan

district,

a

new

and

affluent

neighborhood

in

the

northern

part

of

Kabul.

Some

thought

it

was

the

prettiest

house

in

all

of

Kabul.

A

broad

entryway

flanked

by

rosebushes

led

to

the

sprawling

house

of

marble

floors

and

wide

windows.

Intricate

mosaic

tiles,

handpicked

by

Baba

in

Isfahan,

covered

the

floors

of

the

four

bathrooms.

Gold-stitched

tapestries,

which

Baba

had

bought

in

Calcutta,

lined

the

walls;

a

crystal

chandelier

hung

from

the

vaulted

ceiling.

Upstairs

was

my

bedroom,

Baba's

room,

and

his

study,

also

known

as

"the

smoking

room,"

which

perpetually

smelled

of

tobacco

and

cinnamon.

Baba

and

his

friends

reclined

on

black

leather

chairs

there

after

Ali

had

served

dinner.

They

stuffed

their

pipes--except

Baba

always

called

it

"fattening

the

pipe"--and

discussed

their

favorite

three

topics:

politics,

business,

soccer.

Sometimes

I

asked

Baba

if

I

could

sit

with

them,

but

Baba

would

stand

in

the

doorway.

"Go

on,

now,"

he'd

say.

"This

is

grown-ups'

time.

Why

don't

you

go

read

one

of

those

books

of

yours?"

He'd

close

the

door,

leave

me

to

wonder

why

it

was

always

grown-ups'

time

with

him.

I'd

sit

by

the

door,

knees

drawn

to

my

chest.

Sometimes

I

sat

there

for

an

hour,

sometimes

two,

listening

to

their

laughter,

their

chatter.

The

living

room

downstairs

had

a

curved

wall

with

custom

built

cabinets.

Inside

sat

framed

family

pictures:

an

old,

grainy

photo

of

my

grandfather

and

King

Nadir

Shah

taken

in

1931,

two

years

before

the

king's

assassination;

they

are

standing

over

a

dead

deer,

dressed

in

knee-high

boots,

rifles

slung

over

their

shoulders.

There

was

a

picture

of

my

parents'

wedding

night,

Baba

dashing

in

his

black

suit

and

my

mother

a

smiling

young

princess

in

white.

Here

was

Baba

and

his

best

friend

and

business

partner,

Rahim

Khan,

standing

outside

our

house,

neither

one

smiling-I

am

a

baby

in

that

photograph

and

Baba

is

holding

me,

looking

tired

and

grim.

I'm

in

his

arms,

but

it's

Rahim

Khan's

pinky

my

fingers

are

curled

around.

The

curved

wall

led

into

the

dining

room,

at

the

center

of

which

was

a

mahogany

table

that

could

easily

sit

thirty

guests-and,

given

my

father's

taste

for

extravagant

parties,

it

did

just

that

almost

every

week.

On

the

other

end

of

the

dining

room

was

a

tall

marble

fireplace,

always

lit

by

the

orange

glow

of

a

fire

in

the

wintertime.

A

large

sliding

glass

door

opened

into

a

semicircular

terrace

that

overlooked

two

acres

of

backyard

and

rows

of

cherry

trees.

Baba

and

Ali

had

planted

a

small

vegetable

garden

along

the

eastern

wall:

tomatoes,

mint,

peppers,

and

a

row

of

corn

that

never

really

took.

Hassan

and

I

used

to

call

it

"the

Wall

of

Ailing

Corn."

On

the

south

end

of

the

garden,

in

the

shadows

of

a

loquat

tree,

was

the

servants'

home,

a

modest

little

mud

hut

where

Hassan

lived

with

his

father.

It

was

there,

in

that

little

shack,

that

Hassan

was

born

in

the

winter

of

1964,

just

one

year

after

my

mother

died

giving

birth

to

me.

In

the

eighteen

years

that

I

lived

in

that

house,

I

stepped

into

Hassan

and

Ali's

quarters

only

a

handful

of

times.

When

the

sun

dropped

low

behind

the

hills

and

we

were

done

playing

for

the

day,

Hassan

and

I

parted

ways.

I

went

past

the

rosebushes

to

Baba's

mansion,

Hassan

to

the

mud

shack

where

he

had

been

born,

where

he'd

lived

his

entire

life.

I

remember

it

was

spare,

clean,

dimly

lit

by

a

pair

of

kerosene

lamps.

There

were

two

mattresses

on

opposite

sides

of

the

room,

a

worn

Herati

rug

with

frayed

edges

in

between,

a

three-legged

stool,

and

a

wooden

table

in

the

corner

where

Hassan

did

his

drawings.

The

walls

stood

bare,

save

for

a

single

tapestry

with

sewn-in

beads

forming

the

words

_Allah-u-

akbar_.

Baba

had

bought

it

for

Ali

on

one

of

his

trips

to

Mashad.

It

was

in

that

small

shack

that

Hassan's

mother,

Sanaubar,

gave

birth

to

him

one

cold

winter

day

in

1964.

While

my

mother

hemorrhaged

to

death

during

childbirth,

Hassan

lost

his

less

than

a

week

after

he

was

born.

Lost

her

to

a

fate

most

Afghans

considered

far

worse

than

death:

She

ran

off

with

a

clan

of

traveling

singers

and

dancers.

Hassan

never

talked

about

his

mother,

as

if

she'd

never

existed.

I

always

wondered

if

he

dreamed

about

her,

about

what

she

looked

like,

where

she

was.

I

wondered

if

he

longed

to

meet

her.

Did

he

ache

for

her,

the

way

I

ached

for

the

mother

I

had

never

met?

One

day,

we

were

walking

from

my

father's

house

to

Cinema

Zainab

for

a

new

Iranian

movie,

taking

the

shortcut

through

the

military

barracks

near

Istiqlal

Middle

School-Baba

had

forbidden

us

to

take

that

shortcut,

but

he

was

in

Pakistan

with

Rahim

Khan

at

the

time.

We

hopped

the

fence

that

surrounded

the

barracks,

skipped

over

a

little

creek,

and

broke

into

the

open

dirt

field

where

old,

abandoned

tanks

collected

dust.

A

group

of

soldiers

huddled

in

the

shade

of

one

of

those

tanks,

smoking

cigarettes

and

playing

cards.

One

of

them

saw

us,

elbowed

the

guy

next

to

him,

and

called

Hassan.

"Hey,

you!"

he

said.

"I

know

you."

We

had

never

seen

him

before.

He

was

a

squatly

man

with

a

shaved

head

and

black

stubble

on

his

face.

The

way

he

grinned

at

us,

leered,

scared

me.

"Just

keep

walking,"

1

muttered

to

Hassan.

"You!

The

Hazara!

Look

at

me

when

I'm

talking

to

you!"

the

soldier

barked.

He

handed

his

cigarette

to

the

guy

next

to

him,

made

a

circle

with

the

thumb

and

index

finger

of

one

hand.

Poked

the

middle

finger

of

his

other

hand

through

the

circle.

Poked

it

in

and

out.

In

and

out.

"I

knew

your

mother,

did

you

know

that?

I

knew

her

real

good.

I

took

her

from

behind

by

that

creek

over

there."

The

soldiers

laughed.

One

of

them

made

a

squealing

sound.

I

told

Hassan

to

keep

walking,

keep

walking.

"What

a

tight

little

sugary

cunt

she

had!"

the

soldier

was

saying,

shaking

hands

with

the

others,

grinning.

Later,

in

the

dark,

after

the

movie

had

started,

I

heard

Hassan

next

to

me,

croaking.

Tears

were

sliding

down

his

cheeks.

I

reached

across

my

seat,

slung

my

arm

around

him,

pulled

him

close.

He

rested

his

head

on

my

shoulder.

"He

took

you

for

someone

else,"

I

whispered.

"He

took

you

for

someone

else."

I'm

told

no

one

was

really

surprised

when

Sanaubar

eloped.

People

_had_

raised

their

eyebrows

when

Ah,

a

man

who

had

memorized

the

Koran,

married

Sanaubar,

a

woman

nineteen

years

younger,

a

beautiful

but

notoriously

unscrupulous

woman

who

lived

up

to

her

dishonorable

reputation.

Like

Ali,

she

was

a

Shi'a

Muslim

and

an

ethnic

Hazara.

She

was

also

his

first

cousin

and

therefore

a

natural

choice

for

a

spouse.

But

beyond

those

similarities,

Ali

and

Sanaubar

had

little

in

common,

least

of

all

their

respective

appearances.

While

Sanaubar's

brilliant

green

eyes

and

impish

face

had,

rumor

has

it,

tempted

countless

men

into

sin,

Ah

had

a

congenital

paralysis

of

his

lower

facial

muscles,

a

condition

that

rendered

him

unable

to

smile

and

left

him

perpetually

grim-

faced.

It

was

an

odd

thing

to

see

the

stone-faced

Ah

happy,

or

sad,

because

only

his

slanted

brown

eyes

glinted

with

a

smile

or

welled

with

sorrow.

People

say

that

eyes

are

windows

to

the

soul.

Never

was

that

more

true

than

with

Ah,

who

could

only

reveal

himself

through

his

eyes.

I

have

heard

that

Sanaubar's

suggestive

stride

and

oscillating

hips

sent

men

to

reveries

of

infidelity.

But

polio

had

left

Ali

with

a

twisted,

atrophied

right

leg

that

was

sallow

skin

over

bone

with

little

in

between

except

a

paper-thin

layer

of

muscle.

I

remember

one

day,

when

I

was

eight,

Ali

was

taking

me

to

the

bazaar

to

buy

some

_naan_.

I

was

walking

behind

him,

humming,

trying

to

imitate

his

walk.

I

watched

him

swing

his

scraggy

leg

in

a

sweeping

arc,

watched

his

whole

body

tilt

impossibly

to

the

right

every

time

he

planted

that

foot.

It

seemed

a

minor

miracle

he

didn't

tip

over

with

each

step.

When

I

tried

it,

I

almost

fell

into

the

gutter.

That

got

me

giggling.

Ali

turned

around,

caught

me

aping

him.

He

didn't

say

anything.

Not

then,

not

ever.

He

just

kept

walking.

Ali's

face

and

his

walk

frightened

some

of

the

younger

children

in

the

neighborhood.

But

the

real

trouble

was

with

the

older

kids.

They

chased

him

on

the

street,

and

mocked

him

when

he

hobbled

by.

Some

had

taken

to

calling

him

_Babalu_,

or

Boogeyman.

"Hey,

Babalu,

who

did

you

eat

today?"

they

barked

to

a

chorus

of

laughter.

"Who

did

you

eat,

you

flat-nosed

Babalu?"

They

called

him

"flat-nosed"

because

of

Ali

and

Hassan's

characteristic

Hazara

Mongoloid

features.

For

years,

that

was

all

I

knew

about

the

Hazaras,

that

they

were

Mogul

descendants,

and

that

they

looked

a

little

like

Chinese

people.

School

text

books

barely

mentioned

them

and

referred

to

their

ancestry

only

in

passing.

Then

one

day,

I

was

in

Baba's

study,

looking

through

his

stuff,

when

1

found

one

of

my

mother's

old

history

books.

It

was

written

by

an

Iranian

named

Khorami.

I

blew

the

dust

off

it,

sneaked

it

into

bed

with

me

that

night,

and

was

stunned

to

find

an

entire

chapter

on

Hazara

history.

An

entire

chapter

dedicated

to

Hassan's

people!

In

it,

I

read

that

my

people,

the

Pashtuns,

had

persecuted

and

oppressed

the

Hazaras.

It

said

the

Hazaras

had

tried

to

rise

against

the

Pashtuns

in

the

nineteenth

century,

but

the

Pashtuns

had

"quelled

them

with

unspeakable

violence."

The

book

said

that

my

people

had

killed

the

Hazaras,

driven

them

from

their

lands,

burned

their

homes,

and

sold

their

women.

The

book

said

part

of

the

reason

Pashtuns

had

oppressed

the

Hazaras

was

that

Pashtuns

were

Sunni

Muslims,

while

Hazaras

were

Shi'a.

The

book

said

a

lot

of

things

I

didn't

know,

things

my

teachers

hadn't

mentioned.

Things

Baba

hadn't

mentioned

either.

It

also

said

some

things

I

did

know,

like

that

people

called

Hazaras

_mice-eating,

flat-nosed,

load-carrying

donkeys_.

I

had

heard

some

of

the

kids

in

the

neighborhood

yell

those

names

to

Hassan.

The

following

week,

after

class,

I

showed

the

book

to

my

teacher

and

pointed

to

the

chapter

on

the

Hazaras.

He

skimmed

through

a

couple

of

pages,

snickered,

handed

the

book

back.

"That's

the

one

thing

Shi'a

people

do

well,"

he

said,

picking

up

his

papers,

"passing

themselves

as

martyrs."

He

wrinkled

his

nose

when

he

said

the

word

Shi'a,

like

it

was

some

kind

of

disease.

But

despite

sharing

ethnic

heritage

and

family

blood,

Sanaubar

joined

the

neighborhood

kids

in

taunting

Ali.

I

have

heard

that

she

made

no

secret

of

her

disdain

for

his

appearance.

"This

is

a

husband?"

she

would

sneer.

"I

have

seen

old

donkeys

better

suited

to

be

a

husband."

In

the

end,

most

people

suspected

the

marriage

had

been

an

arrangement

of

sorts

between

Ali

and

his

uncle,

Sanaubar's

father.

They

said

Ali

had

married

his

cousin

to

help

restore

some

honor

to

his

uncle's

blemished

name,

even

though

Ali,

who

had

been

orphaned

at

the

age

of

five,

had

no

worldly

possessions

or

inheritance

to

speak

of.

Ali

never

retaliated

against

any

of

his

tormentors,

I

suppose

partly

because

he

could

never

catch

them

with

that

twisted

leg

dragging

behind

him.

But

mostly

because

Ali

was

immune

to

the

insults

of

his

assailants;

he

had

found

his

joy,

his

antidote,

the

moment

Sanaubar

had

given

birth

to

Hassan.

It

had

been

a

simple

enough

affair.

No

obstetricians,

no

anesthesiologists,

no

fancy

monitoring

devices.

Just

Sanaubar

lying

on

a

stained,

naked

mattress

with

Ali

and

a

midwife

helping

her.

She

hadn't

needed

much

help

at

all,

because,

even

in

birth,

Hassan

was

true

to

his

nature:

He

was

incapable

of

hurting

anyone.

A

few

grunts,

a

couple

of

pushes,

and

out

came

Hassan.

Out

he

came

smiling.

As

confided

to

a

neighbor's

servant

by

the

garrulous

midwife,

who

had

then

in

turn

told

anyone

who

would

listen,

Sanaubar

had

taken

one

glance

at

the

baby

in

Ali's

arms,

seen

the

cleft

lip,

and

barked

a

bitter

laughter.

"There,"

she

had

said.

"Now

you

have

your

own

idiot

child

to

do

all

your

smiling

for

you!"

She

had

refused

to

even

hold

Hassan,

and

just

five

days

later,

she

was

gone.

Baba

hired

the

same

nursing

woman

who

had

fed

me

to

nurse

Hassan.

Ali

told

us

she

was

a

blue-eyed

Hazara

woman

from

Bamiyan,

the

city

of

the

giant

Buddha

statues.

"What

a

sweet

singing

voice

she

had,"

he

used

to

say

to

us.

What

did

she

sing,

Hassan

and

I

always

asked,

though

we

already

knew-

Ali

had

told

us

countless

times.

We

just

wanted

to

hear

Ali

sing.

He'd

clear

his

throat

and

begin:

_On

a

high

mountain

I

stood,

And

cried

the

name

of

Ali,

Lion

of

God

0

Ali,

Lion

of

God,

King

of

Men,

Bring

joy

to

our

sorrowful

hearts._

Then

he

would

remind

us

that

there

was

a

brotherhood

between

people

who

had

fed

from

the

same

breast,

a

kinship

that

not

even

time

could

break.

Hassan

and

I

fed

from

the

same

breasts.

We

took

our

first

steps

on

the

same

lawn

in

the

same

yard.

And,

under

the

same

roof,

we

spoke

our

first

words.

Mine

was

_Baba_.

His

was

_Amir_.

My

name.

Looking

back

on

it

now,

I

think

the

foundation

for

what

happened

in

the

winter

of

1975--and

all

that

followed--was

already

laid

in

those

first

words.

THREE

Lore

has

it

my

father

once

wrestled

a

black

bear

in

Baluchistan

with

his

bare

hands.

If

the

story

had

been

about

anyone

else,

it

would

have

been

dismissed

as

_laaf_,

that

Afghan

tendency

to

exaggerate--sadly,

almost

a

national

affliction;

if

someone

bragged

that

his

son

was

a

doctor,

chances

were

the

kid

had

once

passed

a

biology

test

in

high

school.

But

no

one

ever

doubted

the

veracity

of

any

story

about

Baba.

And

if

they

did,

well,

Baba

did

have

those

three

parallel

scars

coursing

a

jagged

path

down

his

back.

I

have

imagined

Baba's

wrestling

match

countless

times,

even

dreamed

about

it.

And

in

those

dreams,

I

can

never

tell

Baba

from

the

bear.

It

was

Rahim

Khan

who

first

referred

to

him

as

what

eventually

became

Baba's

famous

nickname,

_Toophan

agha_,

or

"Mr.

Hurricane."

It

was

an

apt

enough

nickname.

My

father

was

a

force

of

nature,

a

towering

Pashtun

specimen

with

a

thick

beard,

a

wayward

crop

of

curly

brown

hair

as

unruly

as

the

man

himself,

hands

that

looked

capable

of

uprooting

a

willow

tree,

and

a

black

glare

that

would

"drop

the

devil

to

his

knees

begging

for

mercy,"

as

Rahim

Khan

used

to

say.

At

parties,

when

all

six-foot-five

of

him

thundered

into

the

room,

attention

shifted

to

him

like

sunflowers

turning

to

the

sun.

Baba

was

impossible

to

ignore,

even

in

his

sleep.

I

used

to

bury

cotton

wisps

in

my

ears,

pull

the

blanket

over

my

head,

and

still

the

sounds

of

Baba's

snoring-so

much

like

a

growling

truck

engine-penetrated

the

walls.

And

my

room

was

across

the

hall

from

Baba's

bedroom.

How

my

mother

ever

managed

to

sleep

in

the

same

room

as

him

is

a

mystery

to

me.

It's

on

the

long

list

of

things

I

would

have

asked

my

mother

if

I

had

ever

met

her.

In

the

late

1960s,

when

I

was

five

or

six,

Baba

decided

to

build

an

orphanage.

I

heard

the

story

through

Rahim

Khan.

He

told

me

Baba

had

drawn

the

blueprints

himself

despite

the

fact

that

he'd

had

no

architectural

experience

at

all.

Skeptics

had

urged

him

to

stop

his

foolishness

and

hire

an

architect.

Of

course,

Baba

refused,

and

everyone

shook

their

heads

in

dismay

at

his

obstinate

ways.

Then

Baba

succeeded

and

everyone

shook

their

heads

in

awe

at

his

triumphant

ways.

Baba

paid

for

the

construction

of

the

two-story

orphanage,

just

off

the

main

strip

of

Jadeh

Maywand

south

of

the

Kabul

River,

with

his

own

money.

Rahim

Khan

told

me

Baba

had

personally

funded

the

entire

project,

paying

for

the

engineers,

electricians,

plumbers,

and

laborers,

not

to

mention

the

city

officials

whose

"mustaches

needed

oiling."

It

took

three

years

to

build

the

orphanage.

I

was

eight

by

then.

I

remember

the

day

before

the

orphanage

opened,

Baba

took

me

to

Ghargha

Lake,

a

few

miles

north

of

Kabul.

He

asked

me

to

fetch

Hassan

too,

but

1

lied

and

told

him

Hassan

had

the

runs.

I

wanted

Baba

all

to

myself.

And

besides,

one

time

at

Ghargha

Lake,

Hassan

and

I

were

skimming

stones

and

Hassan

made

his

stone

skip

eight

times.

The

most

I

managed

was

five.

Baba

was

there,

watching,

and

he

patted

Hassan

on

the

back.

Even

put

his

arm

around

his

shoulder.

We

sat

at

a

picnic

table

on

the

banks

of

the

lake,

just

Baba

and

me,

eating

boiled

eggs

with

_kofta_

sandwiches-meatballs

and

pickles

wrapped

in

_naan_.

The

water

was

a

deep

blue

and

sunlight

glittered

on

its

looking

glass-clear

surface.

On

Fridays,

the

lake

was

bustling

with

families

out

for

a

day

in

the

sun.

But

it

was

midweek

and

there

was

only

Baba

and

me,

us

and

a

couple

of

longhaired,

bearded

tourists-"hippies,"

I'd

heard

them

called.

They

were

sitting

on

the

dock,

feet

dangling

in

the

water,

fishing

poles

in

hand.

I

asked

Baba

why

they

grew

their

hair

long,

but

Baba

grunted,

didn't

answer.

He

was

preparing

his

speech

for

the

next

day,

flipping

through

a

havoc

of

handwritten

pages,

making

notes

here

and

there

with

a

pencil.

I

bit

into

my

egg

and

asked

Baba

if

it

was

true

what

a

boy

in

school

had

told

me,

that

if

you

ate

a

piece

of

eggshell,

you'd

have

to

pee

it

out.

Baba

grunted

again.

I

took

a

bite

of

my

sandwich.

One

of

the

yellow-haired

tourists

laughed

and

slapped

the

other

one

on

the

back.

In

the

distance,

across

the

lake,

a

truck

lumbered

around

a

corner

on

the

hill.

Sunlight

twinkled

in

its

side-view

mirror,

"I

think

1

have

_saratan_,"

I

said.

Cancer.

Baba

lifted

his

head

from

the

pages

flapping

in

the

breeze.

Told

me

I

could

get

the

soda

myself,

all

I

had

to

do

was

look

in

the

trunk

of

the

car.

Outside

the

orphanage,

the

next

day,

they

ran

out

of

chairs.

A

lot

of

people

had

to

stand

to

watch

the

opening

ceremony.

It

was

a

windy

day,

and

I

sat

behind

Baba

on

the

little

podium

just

outside

the

main

entrance

of

the

new

building.

Baba

was

wearing

a

green

suit

and

a

caracul

hat.

Midway

through

the

speech,

the

wind

knocked

his

hat

off

and

everyone

laughed.

He

motioned

to

me

to

hold

his

hat

for

him

and

I

was

glad

to,

because

then

everyone

would

see

that

he

was

my

father,

my

Baba.

He

turned

back

to

the

microphone

and

said

he

hoped

the

building

was

sturdier

than

his

hat,

and

everyone

laughed

again.

When

Baba

ended

his

speech,

people

stood

up

and

cheered.

They

clapped

for

a

long

time.

Afterward,

people

shook

his

hand.

Some

of

them

tousled

my

hair

and

shook

my

hand

too.

I

was

so

proud

of

Baba,

of

us.

But

despite

Baba's

successes,

people

were

always

doubting

him.

They

told

Baba

that

running

a

business

wasn't

in

his

blood

and

he

should

study

law

like

his

father.

So

Baba

proved

them

all

wrong

by

not

only

running

his

own

business

but

becoming

one

of

the

richest

merchants

in

Kabul.

Baba

and

Rahim

Khan

built

a

wildly

successful

carpet-exporting

business,

two

pharmacies,

and

a

restaurant.

When

people

scoffed

that

Baba

would

never

marry

well-after

all,

he

was

not

of

royal

blood-he

wedded

my

mother,

Sofia

Akrami,

a

highly

educated

woman

universally

regarded

as

one

of

Kabul's

most

respected,

beautiful,

and

virtuous

ladies.

And

not

only

did

she

teach

classic

Farsi

literature

at

the

university

she

was

a

descendant

of

the

royal

family,

a

fact

that

my

father

playfully

rubbed

in

the

skeptics'

faces

by

referring

to

her

as

"my

princess."

With

me

as

the

glaring

exception,

my

father

molded

the

world

around

him

to

his

liking.

The

problem,

of

course,

was

that

Baba

saw

the

world

in

black

and

white.

And

he

got

to

decide

what

was

black

and

what

was

white.

You

can't

love

a

person

who

lives

that

way

without

fearing

him

too.

Maybe

even

hating

him

a

little.

When

I

was

in

fifth

grade,

we

had

a

mullah

who

taught

us

about

Islam.

His

name

was

Mullah

Fatiullah

Khan,

a

short,

stubby

man

with

a

face

full

of

acne

scars

and

a

gruff

voice.

He

lectured

us

about

the

virtues

of

_zakat_

and

the

duty

of

_hadj_;

he

taught

us

the

intricacies

of

performing

the

five

daily

_namaz_

prayers,

and

made

us

memorize

verses

from

the

Koran-and

though

he

never

translated

the

words

for

us,

he

did

stress,

sometimes

with

the

help

of

a

stripped

willow

branch,

that

we

had

to

pronounce

the

Arabic

words

correctly

so

God

would

hear

us

better.

He

told

us

one

day

that

Islam

considered

drinking

a

terrible

sin;

those

who

drank

would

answer

for

their

sin

on

the

day

of

_Qiyamat_,

Judgment

Day.

In

those

days,

drinking

was

fairly

common

in

Kabul.

No

one

gave

you

a

public

lashing

for

it,

but

those

Afghans

who

did

drink

did

so

in

private,

out

of

respect.

People

bought

their

scotch

as

"medicine"

in

brown

paper

bags

from

selected

"pharmacies."

They

would

leave

with

the

bag

tucked

out

of

sight,

sometimes

drawing

furtive,

disapproving

glances

from

those

who

knew

about

the

store's

reputation

for

such

transactions.

We

were

upstairs

in

Baba's

study,

the

smoking

room,

when

I

told

him

what

Mullah

Fatiullah

Khan

had

taught

us

in

class.

Baba

was

pouring

himself

a

whiskey

from

the

bar

he

had

built

in

the

corner

of

the

room.

He

listened,

nodded,

took

a

sip

from

his

drink.

Then

he

lowered

himself

into

the

leather

sofa,

put

down

his

drink,

and

propped

me

up

on

his

lap.

I

felt

as

if

I

were

sitting

on

a

pair

of

tree

trunks.

He

took

a

deep

breath

and

exhaled

through

his

nose,

the

air

hissing

through

his

mustache

for

what

seemed

an

eternity

I

couldn't

decide

whether

I

wanted

to

hug

him

or

leap

from

his

lap

in

mortal

fear.

"I

see

you've

confused

what

you're

learning

in

school

with

actual

education,"

he

said

in

his

thick

voice.

"But

if

what

he

said

is

true

then

does

it

make

you

a

sinner,

Baba?"

"Hmm."

Baba

crushed

an

ice

cube

between

his

teeth.

"Do

you

want

to

know

what

your

father

thinks

about

sin?"

'Yes.

"Then

I'll

tell

you,"

Baba

said,

"but

first

understand

this

and

understand

it

now,

Amir:

You'll

never

learn

anything

of

value

from

those

bearded

idiots."

"You

mean

Mullah

Fatiullah

Khan?"

Baba

gestured

with

his

glass.

The

ice

clinked.

"I

mean

all

of

them.

Piss

on

the

beards

of

all

those

self-righteous

monkeys."

I

began

to

giggle.

The

image

of

Baba

pissing

on

the

beard

of

any

monkey,

self-righteous

or

otherwise,

was

too

much.

"They

do

nothing

but

thumb

their

prayer

beads

and

recite

a

book

written

in

a

tongue

they

don't

even

understand."

He

took

a

sip.

"God

help

us

all

if

Afghanistan

ever

falls

into

their

hands."

"But

Mullah

Fatiullah

Khan

seems

nice/'

I

managed

between

bursts

of

tittering.

"So

did

Genghis

Khan,"

Baba

said.

"But

enough

about

that.

You

asked

about

sin

and

I

want

to

tell

you.

Are

you

listening?"

"Yes,"

I

said,

pressing

my

lips

together.

But

a

chortle

escaped

through

my

nose

and

made

a

snorting

sound.

That

got

me

giggling

again.

Baba's

stony

eyes

bore

into

mine

and,

just

like

that,

I

wasn't

laughing

anymore.

"I

mean

to

speak

to

you

man

to

man.

Do

you

think

you

can

handle

that

for

once?"

"Yes,

Baba

jan,"

I

muttered,

marveling,

not

for

the

first

time,

at

how

badly

Baba

could

sting

me

with

so

few

words.

We'd

had

a

fleeting

good

moment--it

wasn't

often

Baba

talked

to

me,

let

alone

on

his

lap--and

I'd

been

a

fool

to

waste

it.

"Good,"

Baba

said,

but

his

eyes

wondered.

"Now,

no

matter

what

the

mullah

teaches,

there

is

only

one

sin,

only

one.

And

that

is

theft.

Every

other

sin

is

a

variation

of

theft.

Do

you

understand

that?"

"No,

Baba

jan,"

I

said,

desperately

wishing

I

did.

1

didn't

want

to

disappoint

him

again.

Baba

heaved

a

sigh

of

impatience.

That

stung

too,

because

he

was

not

an

impatient

man.

I

remembered

all

the

times

he

didn't

come

home

until

after

dark,

all

the

times

I

ate

dinner

alone.

I'd

ask

Ali

where

Baba

was,

when

he

was

coming

home,

though

I

knew

full

well

he

was

at

the

construction

site,

overlooking

this,

supervising

that.

Didn't

that

take

patience?

I

already

hated

all

the

kids

he

was

building

the

orphanage

for;

sometimes

I

wished

they'd

all

died

along

with

their

parents.

"When

you

kill

a

man,

you

steal

a

life,"

Baba

said.

"You

steal

his

wife's

right

to

a

husband,

rob

his

children

of

a

father.

When

you

tell

a

lie,

you

steal

someone's

right

to

the

truth.

When

you

cheat,

you

steal

the

right

to

fairness.

Do

you

see?"

I

did.

When

Baba

was

six,

a

thief

walked

into

my

grandfather's

house

in

the

middle

of

the

night.

My

grandfather,

a

respected

judge,

confronted

him,

but

the

thief

stabbed

him

in

the

throat,

killing

him

instantly--and

robbing

Baba

of

a

father.

The

townspeople

caught

the

killer

just

before

noon

the

next

day;

he

turned

out

to

be

a

wanderer

from

the

Kunduz

region.

They

hanged

him

from

the

branch

of

an

oak

tree

with

still

two

hours

to

go

before

afternoon

prayer.

It

was

Rahim

Khan,

not

Baba,

who

had

told

me

that

story.

I

was

always

learning

things

about

Baba

from

other

people.

"There

is

no

act

more

wretched

than

stealing,

Amir,"

Baba

said.

"A

man

who

takes

what's

not

his

to

take,

be

it

a

life

or

a

loaf

of

_naan_...

I

spit

on

such

a

man.

And

if

I

ever

cross

paths

with

him,

God

help

him.

Do

you

understand?"

1

found

the

idea

of

Baba

clobbering

a

thief

both

exhilarating

and

terribly

frightening.

"Yes,

Baba."

"If

there's

a

God

out

there,

then

I

would

hope

he

has

more

important

things

to

attend

to

than

my

drinking

scotch

or

eating

pork.

Now,

hop

down.

All

this

talk

about

sin

has

made

me

thirsty

again."

I

watched

him

fill

his

glass

at

the

bar

and

wondered

how

much

time

would

pass

before

we

talked

again

the

way

we

just

had.

Because

the

truth

of

it

was,

I

always

felt

like

Baba

hated

me

a

little.

And

why

not?

After

all,

I

_had_

killed

his

beloved

wife,

his

beautiful

princess,

hadn't

I?

The

least

I

could

have

done

was

to

have

had

the

decency

to

have

turned

out

a

little

more

like

him.

But

I

hadn't

turned

out

like

him.

Not

at

all.

IN

SCHOOL,

we

used

to

play

a

game

called

_Sherjangi_,

or

"Battle

of

the

Poems."

The

Farsi

teacher

moderated

it

and

it

went

something

like

this:

You

recited

a

verse

from

a

poem

and

your

opponent

had

sixty

seconds

to

reply

with

a

verse

that

began

with

the

same

letter

that

ended

yours.

Everyone

in

my

class

wanted

me

on

their

team,

because

by

the

time

I

was

eleven,

I

could

recite

dozens

of

verses

from

Khayyam,

Hafez,

or

Rumi's

famous

_Masnawi_.

One

time,

I

took

on

the

whole

class

and

won.

I

told

Baba

about

it

later

that

night,

but

he

just

nodded,

muttered,

"Good."

That

was

how

I

escaped

my

father's

aloofness,

in

my

dead

mother's

books.

That

and

Hassan,

of

course.

I

read

everything,

Rumi,

Hafez,

Saadi,

Victor

Hugo,

Jules

Verne,

Mark

Twain,

Ian

Fleming.

When

I

had

finished

my

mother's

books--not

the

boring

history

ones,

I

was

never

much

into

those,

but

the

novels,

the

epics--I

started

spending

my

allowance

on

books.

I

bought

one

a

week

from

the

bookstore

near

Cinema

Park,

and

stored

them

in

cardboard

boxes

when

I

ran

out

of

shelf

room.

Of

course,

marrying

a

poet

was

one

thing,

but

fathering

a

son

who

preferred

burying

his

face

in

poetry

books

to

hunting...

well,

that

wasn't

how

Baba

had

envisioned

it,

I

suppose.

Real

men

didn't

read

poetry--and

God

forbid

they

should

ever

write

it!

Real

men--real

boys--played

soccer

just

as

Baba

had

when

he

had

been

young.

Now

_that_

was

something

to

be

passionate

about.

In

1970,

Baba

took

a

break

from

the

construction

of

the

orphanage

and

flew

to

Tehran

for

a

month

to

watch

the

World

Cup

games

on

television,

since

at

the

time

Afghanistan

didn't

have

TVs

yet.

He

signed

me

up

for

soccer

teams

to

stir

the

same

passion

in

me.

But

I

was

pathetic,

a

blundering

liability

to

my

own

team,

always

in

the

way

of

an

opportune

pass

or

unwittingly

blocking

an

open

lane.

I

shambled

about

the

field

on

scraggy

legs,

squalled

for

passes

that

never

came

my

way.

And

the

harder

I

tried,

waving

my

arms

over

my

head

frantically

and

screeching,

"I'm

open!

I'm

open!"

the

more

I

went

ignored.

But

Baba

wouldn't

give

up.

When

it

became

abundantly

clear

that

I

hadn't

inherited

a

shred

of

his

athletic

talents,

he

settled

for

trying

to

turn

me

into

a

passionate

spectator.

Certainly

I

could

manage

that,

couldn't

I?

I

faked

interest

for

as

long

as

possible.

I

cheered

with

him

when

Kabul's

team

scored

against

Kandahar

and

yelped

insults

at

the

referee

when

he

called

a

penalty

against

our

team.

But

Baba

sensed

my

lack

of

genuine

interest

and

resigned

himself

to

the

bleak

fact

that

his

son

was

never

going

to

either

play

or

watch

soccer.

I

remember

one

time

Baba

took

me

to

the

yearly

_Buzkashi_

tournament

that

took

place

on

the

first

day

of

spring,

New

Year's

Day.

Buzkashi

was,

and

still

is,

Afghanistan's

national

passion.

A

_chapandaz_,

a

highly

skilled

horseman

usually

patronized

by

rich

aficionados,

has

to

snatch

a

goat

or

cattle

carcass

from

the

midst

of

a

melee,

carry

that

carcass

with

him

around

the

stadium

at

full

gallop,

and

drop

it

in

a

scoring

circle

while

a

team

of

other

_chapandaz_

chases

him

and

does

everything

in

its

power-kick,

claw,

whip,

punch-to

snatch

the

carcass

from

him.

That

day,

the

crowd

roared

with

excitement

as

the

horsemen

on

the

field

bellowed

their

battle

cries

and

jostled

for

the

carcass

in

a

cloud

of

dust.

The

earth

trembled

with

the

clatter

of

hooves.

We

watched

from

the

upper

bleachers

as

riders

pounded

past

us

at

full

gallop,

yipping

and

yelling,

foam

flying

from

their

horses'

mouths.

At

one

point

Baba

pointed

to

someone.

"Amir,

do

you

see

that

man

sitting

up

there

with

those

other

men

around

him?"

I

did.

"That's

Henry

Kissinger."

"Oh,"

I

said.

I

didn't

know

who

Henry

Kissinger

was,

and

I

might

have

asked.

But

at

the

moment,

I

watched

with

horror

as

one

of

the

_chapandaz_

fell

off

his

saddle

and

was

trampled

under

a

score

of

hooves.

His

body

was

tossed

and

hurled

in

the

stampede

like

a

rag

doll,

finally

rolling

to

a

stop

when

the

melee

moved

on.

He

twitched

once

and

lay

motionless,

his

legs

bent

at

unnatural

angles,

a

pool

of

his

blood

soaking

through

the

sand.

I

began

to

cry.

I

cried

all

the

way

back

home.

I

remember

how

Baba's

hands

clenched

around

the

steering

wheel.

Clenched

and

unclenched.

Mostly,

I

will

never

forget

Baba's

valiant

efforts

to

conceal

the

disgusted

look

on

his

face

as

he

drove

in

silence.

Later

that

night,

I

was

passing

by

my

father's

study

when

I

overheard

him

speaking

to

Rahim

Khan.

I

pressed

my

ear

to

the

closed

door.

"--grateful

that

he's

healthy,"

Rahim

Khan

was

saying.

"I

know,

I

know.

But

he's

always

buried

in

those

books

or

shuffling

around

the

house

like

he's

lost

in

some

dream."

'And?

"I

wasn't

like

that."

Baba

sounded

frustrated,

almost

angry.

Rahim

Khan

laughed.

"Children

aren't

coloring

books.

You

don't

get

to

fill

them

with

your

favorite

colors."

"I'm

telling

you,"

Baba

said,

"I

wasn't

like

that

at

all,

and

neither

were

any

of

the

kids

I

grew

up

with."

"You

know,

sometimes

you

are

the

most

self-centered

man

I

know,"

Rahim

Khan

said.

He

was

the

only

person

I

knew

who

could

get

away

with

saying

something

like

that

to

Baba.

"It

has

nothing

to

do

with

that."

"Nay?"

"Nay."

"Then

what?"

I

heard

the

leather

of

Baba's

seat

creaking

as

he

shifted

on

it.

I

closed

my

eyes,

pressed

my

ear

even

harder

against

the

door,

wanting

to

hear,

not

wanting

to

hear.

"Sometimes

I

look

out

this

window

and

I

see

him

playing

on

the

street

with

the

neighborhood

boys.

I

see

how

they

push

him

around,

take

his

toys

from

him,

give

him

a

shove

here,

a

whack

there.

And,

you

know,

he

never

fights

back.

Never.

He

just...

drops

his

head

and..."

"So

he's

not

violent,"

Rahim

Khan

said.

"That's

not

what

I

mean,

Rahim,

and

you

know

it,"

Baba

shot

back.

"There

is

something

missing

in

that

boy."

'Yes,

a

mean

streak.

"Self-defense

has

nothing

to

do

with

meanness.

You

know

what

always

happens

when

the

neighborhood

boys

tease

him?

Hassan

steps

in

and

fends

them

off.

I've

seen

it

with

my

own

eyes.

And

when

they

come

home,

I

say

to

him,

'How

did

Hassan

get

that

scrape

on

his

face?'

And

he

says,

'He

fell

down.'

I'm

telling

you,

Rahim,

there

is

something

missing

in

that

boy."

"You

just

need

to

let

him

find

his

way,"

Rahim

Khan

said.

"And

where

is

he

headed?"

Baba

said.

"A

boy

who

won't

stand

up

for

himself

becomes

a

man

who

can't

stand

up

to

anything."

"As

usual

you're

oversimplifying."

"I

don't

think

so."

"You're

angry

because

you're

afraid

he'll

never

take

over

the

business

for

you."

"Now

who's

oversimplifying?"

Baba

said.

"Look,

I

know

there's

a

fondness

between

you

and

him

and

I'm

happy

about

that.

Envious,

but

happy.

I

mean

that.

He

needs

someone

who.

..understands

him,

because

God

knows

I

don't.

But

something

about

Amir

troubles

me

in

a

way

that

I

can't

express.

It's

like..."

I

could

see

him

searching,

reaching

for

the

right

words.

He

lowered

his

voice,

but

I

heard

him

anyway.

"If

I

hadn't

seen

the

doctor

pull

him

out

of

my

wife

with

my

own

eyes,

I'd

never

believe

he's

my

son."

THE

NEXT

MORNING,

as

he

was

preparing

my

breakfast,

Hassan

asked

if

something

was

bothering

me.

I

snapped

at

him,

told

him

to

mind

his

own

business.

Rahim

Khan

had

been

wrong

about

the

mean

streak

thing.

FOUR

In

1933,

the

year

Baba

was

born

and

the

year

Zahir

Shah

began

his

forty-year

reign

of

Afghanistan,

two

brothers,

young

men

from

a

wealthy

and

reputable

family

in

Kabul,

got

behind

the

wheel

of

their

father's

Ford

roadster.

High

on

hashish

and

_mast_

on

French

wine,

they

struck

and

killed

a

Hazara

husband

and

wife

on

the

road

to

Paghman.

The

police

brought

the

somewhat

contrite

young

men

and

the

dead

couple's

five-year-old

orphan

boy

before

my

grandfather,

who

was

a

highly

regarded

judge

and

a

man

of

impeccable

reputation.

After

hearing

the

brothers'

account

and

their

father's

plea

for

mercy,

my

grandfather

ordered

the

two

young

men

to

go

to

Kandahar

at

once

and

enlist

in

the

army

for

one

year-

-this

despite

the

fact

that

their

family

had

somehow

managed

to

obtain

them

exemptions

from

the

draft.

Their

father

argued,

but

not

too

vehemently,

and

in

the

end,

everyone

agreed

that

the

punishment

had

been

perhaps

harsh

but

fair.

As

for

the

orphan,

my

grandfather

adopted

him

into

his

own

household,

and

told

the

other

servants

to

tutor

him,

but

to

be

kind

to

him.

That

boy

was

Ali.

Ali

and

Baba

grew

up

together

as

childhood

playmates-at

least

until

polio

crippled

Ali's

leg-just

like

Hassan

and

I

grew

up

a

generation

later.

Baba

was

always

telling

us

about

the

mischief

he

and

Ali

used

to

cause,

and

Ali

would

shake

his

head

and

say,

"But,

Agha

sahib,

tell

them

who

was

the

architect

of

the

mischief

and

who

the

poor

laborer?"

Baba

would

laugh

and

throw

his

arm

around

Ali.

But

in

none

of

his

stories

did

Baba

ever

refer

to

Ah

as

his

friend.

The

curious

thing

was,

I

never

thought

of

Hassan

and

me

as

friends

either.

Not

in

the

usual

sense,

anyhow.

Never

mind

that

we

taught

each

other

to

ride

a

bicycle

with

no

hands,

or

to

build

a

fully

functional

homemade

camera

out

of

a

cardboard

box.

Never

mind

that

we

spent

entire

winters

flying

kites,

running

kites.

Never

mind

that

to

me,

the

face

of

Afghanistan

is

that

of

a

boy

with

a

thin-

boned

frame,

a

shaved

head,

and

low-set

ears,

a

boy

with

a

Chinese

doll

face

perpetually

lit

by

a

harelipped

smile.

Never

mind

any

of

those

things.

Because

history

isn't

easy

to

overcome.

Neither

is

religion.

In

the

end,

1

was

a

Pashtun

and

he

was

a

Hazara,

I

was

Sunni

and

he

was

Shi'a,

and

nothing

was

ever

going

to

change

that.

Nothing.

But

we

were

kids

who

had

learned

to

crawl

together,

and

no

history,

ethnicity,

society,

or

religion

was

going

to

change

that

either.

I

spent

most

of

the

first

twelve

years

of

my

life

playing

with

Hassan.

Sometimes,

my

entire

childhood

seems

like

one

long

lazy

summer

day

with

Hassan,

chasing

each

other

between

tangles

of

trees

in

my

father's

yard,

playing

hide-and-seek,

cops

and

robbers,

cowboys

and

Indians,

insect

torture-with

our

crowning

achievement

undeniably

the

time

we

plucked

the

stinger

off

a

bee

and

tied

a

string

around

the

poor

thing

to

yank

it

back

every

time

it

took

flight.

We

chased

the

_Kochi_,

the

nomads

who

passed

through

Kabul

on

their

way

to

the

mountains

of

the

north.

We

would

hear

their

caravans

approaching

our

neighborhood,

the

mewling

of

their

sheep,

the

baaing

of

their

goats,

the

jingle

of

bells

around

their

camels'

necks.

We'd

run

outside

to

watch

the

caravan

plod

through

our

street,

men

with

dusty,

weather-beaten

faces

and

women

dressed

in

long,

colorful

shawls,

beads,

and

silver

bracelets

around

their

wrists

and

ankles.

We

hurled

pebbles

at

their

goats.

We

squirted

water

on

their

mules.

I'd

make

Hassan

sit

on

the

Wall

of

Ailing

Corn

and

fire

pebbles

with

his

slingshot

at

the

camels'

rears.

We

saw

our

first

Western

together,

_Rio

Bravo_

with

John

Wayne,

at

the

Cinema

Park,

across

the

street

from

my

favorite

bookstore.

I

remember

begging

Baba

to

take

us

to

Iran

so

we

could

meet

John

Wayne.

Baba

burst

out

in

gales

of

his

deep-throated

laughter-a

sound

not

unlike

a

truck

engine

revving

up-and,

when

he

could

talk

again,

explained

to

us

the

concept

of

voice

dubbing.

Hassan

and

I

were

stunned.

Dazed.

John

Wayne

didn't

really

speak

Farsi

and

he

wasn't

Iranian!

He

was

American,

just

like

the

friendly,

longhaired

men

and

women

we

always

saw

hanging

around

in

Kabul,

dressed

in

their

tattered,

brightly

colored

shirts.

We

saw

_Rio

Bravo_

three

times,

but

we

saw

our

favorite

Western,

_The

Magnificent

Seven_,

thirteen

times.

With

each

viewing,

we

cried

at

the

end

when

the

Mexican

kids

buried

Charles

Bronson-who,

as

it

turned

out,

wasn't

Iranian

either.

We

took

strolls

in

the

musty-smelling

bazaars

of

the

Shar-e-Nau

section

of

Kabul,

or

the

new

city,

west

of

the

Wazir

Akbar

Khan

district.

We

talked

about

whatever

film

we

had

just

seen

and

walked

amid

the

bustling

crowds

of

_bazarris_.

We

snaked

our

way

among

the

merchants

and

the

beggars,

wandered

through

narrow

alleys

cramped

with

rows

of

tiny,

tightly

packed

stalls.

Baba

gave

us

each

a

weekly

allowance

of

ten

Afghanis

and

we

spent

it

on

warm

Coca-

Cola

and

rosewater

ice

cream

topped

with

crushed

pistachios.

During

the

school

year,

we

had

a

daily

routine.

By

the

time

I

dragged

myself

out

of

bed

and

lumbered

to

the

bathroom,

Hassan

had

already

washed

up,

prayed

the

morning

_namaz_

with

Ah,

and

prepared

my

breakfast:

hot

black

tea

with

three

sugar

cubes

and

a

slice

of

toasted

_naan_

topped

with

my

favorite

sour

cherry

marmalade,

all

neatly

placed

on

the

dining

table.

While

I

ate

and

complained

about

homework,

Hassan

made

my

bed,

polished

my

shoes,

ironed

my

outfit

for

the

day,

packed

my

books

and

pencils.

I'd

hear

him

singing

to

himself

in

the

foyer

as

he

ironed,

singing

old

Hazara

songs

in

his

nasal

voice.

Then,

Baba

and

I

drove

off

in

his

black

Ford

Mustang-a

car

that

drew

envious

looks

everywhere

because

it

was

the

same

car

Steve

McQueen

had

driven

in

_Bullitt_,

a

film

that

played

in

one

theater

for

six

months.

Hassan

stayed

home

and

helped

Ah

with

the

day's

chores:

hand-washing

dirty

clothes

and

hanging

them

to

dry

in

the

yard,

sweeping

the

floors,

buying

fresh

_naan_

from

the

bazaar,

marinating

meat

for

dinner,

watering

the

lawn.

After

school,

Hassan

and

I

met

up,

grabbed

a

book,

and

trotted

up

a

bowl-

shaped

hill

just

north

of

my

father's

property

in

Wazir

Akbar

Khan.

There

was

an

old

abandoned

cemetery

atop

the

hill

with

rows

of

unmarked

headstones

and

tangles

of

brushwood

clogging

the

aisles.

Seasons

of

rain

and

snow

had

turned

the

iron

gate

rusty

and

left

the

cemetery's

low

white

stone

walls

in

decay.

There

was

a

pomegranate

tree

near

the

entrance

to

the

cemetery.

One

summer

day,

I

used

one

of

Ali's

kitchen

knives

to

carve

our

names

on

it:

"Amir

and

Hassan,

the

sultans

of

Kabul."

Those

words

made

it

formal:

the

tree

was

ours.

After

school,

Hassan

and

I

climbed

its

branches

and

snatched

its

blood-red

pomegranates.

After

we'd

eaten

the

fruit

and

wiped

our

hands

on

the

grass,

I

would

read

to

Hassan.

Sitting

cross-legged,

sunlight

and

shadows

of

pomegranate

leaves

dancing

on

his

face,

Hassan

absently

plucked

blades

of

grass

from

the

ground

as

I

read

him

stories

he

couldn't

read

for

himself.

That

Hassan

would

grow

up

illiterate

like

Ali

and

most

Hazaras

had

been

decided

the

minute

he

had

been

born,

perhaps

even

the

moment

he

had

been

conceived

in

Sanaubar's

un-welcoming

womb-after

all,

what

use

did

a

servant

have

for

the

written

word?

But

despite

his

illiteracy,

or

maybe

because

of

it,

Hassan

was

drawn

to

the

mystery

of

words,

seduced

by

a

secret

world

forbidden

to

him.

I

read

him

poems

and

stories,

sometimes

riddles-though

I

stopped

reading

those

when

I

saw

he

was

far

better

at

solving

them

than

I

was.

So

I

read

him

unchallenging

things,

like

the

misadventures

of

the

bumbling

Mullah

Nasruddin

and

his

donkey.

We

sat

for

hours

under

that

tree,

sat

there

until

the

sun

faded

in

the

west,

and

still

Hassan

insisted

we

had

enough

daylight

for

one

more

story,

one

more

chapter.

My

favorite

part

of

reading

to

Hassan

was

when

we

came

across

a

big

word

that

he

didn't

know.

I'd

tease

him,

expose

his

ignorance.

One

time,

I

was

reading

him

a

Mullah

Nasruddin

story

and

he

stopped

me.

"What

does

that

word

mean?"

"Which

one?"

"Imbecile."

"You

don't

know

what

it

means?"

I

said,

grinning.

"Nay,

Amir

agha."

"But

it's

such

a

common

word!"

"Still,

I

don't

know

it."

If

he

felt

the

sting

of

my

tease,

his

smiling

face

didn't

show

it.

"Well,

everyone

in

my

school

knows

what

it

means,"

I

said.

"Let's

see.

'Imbecile.'

It

means

smart,

intelligent.

I'll

use

it

in

a

sentence

for

you.

'When

it

comes

to

words,

Hassan

is

an

imbecile.'"

"Aaah,"

he

said,

nodding.

I

would

always

feel

guilty

about

it

later.

So

I'd

try

to

make

up

for

it

by

giving

him

one

of

my

old

shirts

or

a

broken

toy.

I

would

tell

myself

that

was

amends

enough

for

a

harmless

prank.

Hassan's

favorite

book

by

far

was

the

_Shahnamah_,

the

tenth-century

epic

of

ancient

Persian

heroes.

He

liked

all

of

the

chapters,

the

shahs

of

old,

Feridoun,

Zal,

and

Rudabeh.

But

his

favorite

story,

and

mine,

was

"Rostam

and

Sohrab,"

the

tale

of

the

great

warrior

Rostam

and

his

fleet-footed

horse,

Rakhsh.

Rostam

mortally

wounds

his

valiant

nemesis,

Sohrab,

in

battle,

only

to

discover

that

Sohrab

is

his

long-lost

son.

Stricken

with

grief,

Rostam

hears

his

son's

dying

words:

If

thou

art

indeed

my

father,

then

hast

thou

stained

thy

sword

in

the

life-

blood

of

thy

son.

And

thou

did'st

it

of

thine

obstinacy.

For

I

sought

to

turn

thee

unto

love,

and

I

implored

of

thee

thy

name,

for

I

thought

to

behold

in

thee

the

tokens

recounted

of

my

mother.

But

I

appealed

unto

thy

heart

in

vain,

and

now

is

the

time

gone

for

meeting...

"Read

it

again

please,

Amir

agha,"

Hassan

would

say.

Sometimes

tears

pooled

in

Hassan's

eyes

as

I

read

him

this

passage,

and

I

always

wondered

whom

he

wept

for,

the

grief-stricken

Rostam

who

tears

his

clothes

and

covers

his

head

with

ashes,

or

the

dying

Sohrab

who

only

longed

for

his

father's

love?

Personally,

I

couldn't

see

the

tragedy

in

Rostam's

fate.

After

all,

didn't

all

fathers

in

their

secret

hearts

harbor

a

desire

to

kill

their

sons?

One

day,

in

July

1973,

1

played

another

little

trick

on

Hassan.

I

was

reading

to

him,

and

suddenly

I

strayed

from

the

written

story.

I

pretended

I

was

reading

from

the

book,

flipping

pages

regularly,

but

I

had

abandoned

the

text

altogether,

taken

over

the

story,

and

made

up

my

own.

Hassan,

of

course,

was

oblivious

to

this.

To

him,

the

words

on

the

page

were

a

scramble

of

codes,

indecipherable,

mysterious.

Words

were

secret

doorways

and

1

held

all

the

keys.

After,

1

started

to

ask

him

if

he'd

liked

the

story,

a

giggle

rising

in

my

throat,

when

Hassan

began

to

clap.

"What

are

you

doing?"

I

said.

"That

was

the

best

story

you've

read

me

in

a

long

time,"

he

said,

still

clapping.

I

laughed.

"Really?"

"Really.

ii

"That's

fascinating,"

I

muttered.

I

meant

it

too.

This

was...

wholly

unexpected.

'Are

you

sure,

Hassan?

He

was

still

clapping.

"It

was

great,

Amir

agha.

Will

you

read

me

more

of

it

tomorrow?"

"Fascinating,"

I

repeated,

a

little

breathless,

feeling

like

a

man

who

discovers

a

buried

treasure

in

his

own

backyard.

Walking

down

the

hill,

thoughts

were

exploding

in

my

head

like

the

fireworks

at

Chaman.

_Best

story

you've

read

me

in

a

long

time_,

he'd

said.

I

had

read

him

a

lot

of

stories.

Hassan

was

asking

me

something.

"What?"

I

said.

"What

does

that

mean,

'fascinating'?"

I

laughed.

Clutched

him

in

a

hug

and

planted

a

kiss

on

his

cheek.

"What

was

that

for?"

he

said,

startled,

blushing.

I

gave

him

a

friendly

shove.

Smiled.

"You're

a

prince,

Hassan.

You're

a

prince

and

I

love

you."

That

same

night,

I

wrote

my

first

short

story.

It

took

me

thirty

minutes.

It

was

a

dark

little

tale

about

a

man

who

found

a

magic

cup

and

learned

that

if

he

wept

into

the

cup,

his

tears

turned

into

pearls.

But

even

though

he

had

always

been

poor,

he

was

a

happy

man

and

rarely

shed

a

tear.

So

he

found

ways

to

make

himself

sad

so

that

his

tears

could

make

him

rich.

As

the

pearls

piled

up,

so

did

his

greed

grow.

The

story

ended

with

the

man

sitting

on

a

mountain

of

pearls,

knife

in

hand,

weeping

helplessly

into

the

cup

with

his

beloved

wife's

slain

body

in

his

arms.

That

evening,

I

climbed

the

stairs

and

walked

into

Baba's

smoking

room,

in

my

hands

the

two

sheets

of

paper

on

which

I

had

scribbled

the

story.

Baba

and

Rahim

Khan

were

smoking

pipes

and

sipping

brandy

when

I

came

in.

"What

is

it,

Amir?"

Baba

said,

reclining

on

the

sofa

and

lacing

his

hands

behind

his

head.

Blue

smoke

swirled

around

his

face.

His

glare

made

my

throat

feel

dry.

I

cleared

it

and

told

him

I'd

written

a

story.

Baba

nodded

and

gave

a

thin

smile

that

conveyed

little

more

than

feigned

interest.

"Well,

that's

very

good,

isn't

it?"

he

said.

Then

nothing

more.

He

just

looked

at

me

through

the

cloud

of

smoke.

I

probably

stood

there

for

under

a

minute,

but,

to

this

day,

it

was

one

of

the

longest

minutes

of

my

life.

Seconds

plodded

by,

each

separated

from

the

next

by

an

eternity.

Air

grew

heavy

damp,

almost

solid.

I

was

breathing

bricks.

Baba

went

on

staring

me

down,

and

didn't

offer

to

read.

As

always,

it

was

Rahim

Khan

who

rescued

me.

He

held

out

his

hand

and

favored

me

with

a

smile

that

had

nothing

feigned

about

it.

"May

I

have

it,

Amir

jan?

I

would

very

much

like

to

read

it."

Baba

hardly

ever

used

the

term

of

endearment

_jan_

when

he

addressed

me.

Baba

shrugged

and

stood

up.

He

looked

relieved,

as

if

he

too

had

been

rescued

by

Rahim

Khan.

"Yes,

give

it

to

Kaka

Rahim.

I'm

going

upstairs

to

get

ready."

And

with

that,

he

left

the

room.

Most

days

I

worshiped

Baba

with

an

intensity

approaching

the

religious.

But

right

then,

I

wished

I

could

open

my

veins

and

drain

his

cursed

blood

from

my

body.

An

hour

later,

as

the

evening

sky

dimmed,

the

two

of

them

drove

off

in

my

father's

car

to

attend

a

party.

On

his

way

out,

Rahim

Khan

hunkered

before

me

and

handed

me

my

story

and

another

folded

piece

of

paper.

He

flashed

a

smile

and

winked.

"For

you.

Read

it

later."

Then

he

paused

and

added

a

single

word

that

did

more

to

encourage

me

to

pursue

writing

than

any

compliment

any

editor

has

ever

paid

me.

That

word

was

_Bravo_.

When

they

left,

I

sat

on

my

bed

and

wished

Rahim

Khan

had

been

my

father.

Then

I

thought

of

Baba

and

his

great

big

chest

and

how

good

it

felt

when

he

held

me

against

it,

how

he

smelled

of

Brut

in

the

morning,

and

how

his

beard

tickled

my

face.

I

was

overcome

with

such

sudden

guilt

that

I

bolted

to

the

bathroom

and

vomited

in

the

sink.

Later

that

night,

curled

up

in

bed,

I

read

Rahim

Khan's

note

over

and

over.

It

read

like

this:

Amir

jan,

I

enjoyed

your

story

very

much.

_Mashallah_,

God

has

granted

you

a

special

talent.

It

is

now

your

duty

to

hone

that

talent,

because

a

person

who

wastes

his

God-given

talents

is

a

donkey.

You

have

written

your

story

with

sound

grammar

and

interesting

style.

But

the

most

impressive

thing

about

your

story

is

that

it

has

irony.

You

may

not

even

know

what

that

word

means.

But

you

will

someday.

It

is

something

that

some

writers

reach

for

their

entire

careers

and

never

attain.

You

have

achieved

it

with

your

first

story.

My

door

is

and

always

will

be

open

to

you,

Amir

jan.

I

shall

hear

any

story

you

have

to

tell.

Bravo.

Your

friend,

Rahim

Buoyed

by

Rahim

Khan's

note,

I

grabbed

the

story

and

hurried

downstairs

to

the

foyer

where

Ali

and

Hassan

were

sleeping

on

a

mattress.

That

was

the

only

time

they

slept

in

the

house,

when

Baba

was

away

and

Ah

had

to

watch

over

me.

I

shook

Hassan

awake

and

asked

him

if

he

wanted

to

hear

a

story.

He

rubbed

his

sleep-clogged

eyes

and

stretched.

"Now?

What

time

is

it?"

"Never

mind

the

time.

This

story's

special.

I

wrote

it

myself,"

I

whispered,

hoping

not

to

wake

Ali.

Hassan's

face

brightened.

"Then

I

_have_

to

hear

it,"

he

said,

already

pulling

the

blanket

off

him.

I

read

it

to

him

in

the

living

room

by

the

marble

fireplace.

No

playful

straying

from

the

words

this

time;

this

was

about

me!

Hassan

was

the

perfect

audience

in

many

ways,

totally

immersed

in

the

tale,

his

face

shifting

with

the

changing

tones

in

the

story.

When

I

read

the

last

sentence,

he

made

a

muted

clapping

sound

with

his

hands.

.Mashallah_,

Amir

agha.

Bravo!"

He

was

beaming.

"You

liked

it?"

I

said,

getting

my

second

taste--and

how

sweet

it

was--of

a

positive

review.

"Some

day,

_Inshallah_,

you

will

be

a

great

writer,"

Hassan

said.

"And

people

all

over

the

world

will

read

your

stories."

"You

exaggerate,

Hassan,"

I

said,

loving

him

for

it.

"No.

You

will

be

great

and

famous,"

he

insisted.

Then

he

paused,

as

if

on

the

verge

of

adding

something.

He

weighed

his

words

and

cleared

his

throat.

"But

will

you

permit

me

to

ask

a

question

about

the

story?"

he

said

shyly.

"Of

course."

"Well..."

he

started,

broke

off.

"Tell

me,

Hassan,"

I

said.

I

smiled,

though

suddenly

the

insecure

writer

in

me

wasn't

so

sure

he

wanted

to

hear

it.

"Well,"

he

said,

"if

I

may

ask,

why

did

the

man

kill

his

wife?

In

fact,

why

did

he

ever

have

to

feel

sad

to

shed

tears?

Couldn't

he

have

just

smelled

an

onion?"

I

was

stunned.

That

particular

point,

so

obvious

it

was

utterly

stupid,

hadn't

even

occurred

to

me.

I

moved

my

lips

soundlessly.

It

appeared

that

on

the

same

night

I

had

learned

about

one

of

writing's

objectives,

irony,

I

would

also

be

introduced

to

one

of

its

pitfalls:

the

Plot

Hole.

Taught

by

Hassan,

of

all

people.

Hassan

who

couldn't

read

and

had

never

written

a

single

word

in

his

entire

life.

A

voice,

cold

and

dark,

suddenly

whispered

in

my

ear,

_What

does

he

know,

that

illiterate

Hazara?

He'll

never

be

anything

but

a

cook.

How

dare

he

criticize

you?_

"Well,"

I

began.

But

I

never

got

to

finish

that

sentence.

Because

suddenly

Afghanistan

changed

forever.

FIVE

Something

roared

like

thunder.

The

earth

shook

a

little

and

we

heard

the

_rat-a-

tat-tat_

of

gunfire.

"Father!"

Hassan

cried.

We

sprung

to

our

feet

and

raced

out

of

the

living

room.

We

found

Ali

hobbling

frantically

across

the

foyer.

"Father!

What's

that

sound?"

Hassan

yelped,

his

hands

outstretched

toward

Ali.

Ali

wrapped

his

arms

around

us.

A

white

light

flashed,

lit

the

sky

in

silver.

It

flashed

again

and

was

followed

by

a

rapid

staccato

of

gunfire.

"They're

hunting

ducks,"

Ali

said

in

a

hoarse

voice.

"They

hunt

ducks

at

night,

you

know.

Don't

be

afraid."

A

siren

went

off

in

the

distance.

Somewhere

glass

shattered

and

someone

shouted.

I

heard

people

on

the

street,

jolted

from

sleep

and

probably

still

in

their

pajamas,

with

ruffled

hair

and

puffy

eyes.

Hassan

was

crying.

Ah

pulled

him

close,

clutched

him

with

tenderness.

Later,

I

would

tell

myself

I

hadn't

felt

envious

of

Hassan.

N

ot

at

all.

We

stayed

huddled

that

way

until

the

early

hours

of

the

morning.

The

shootings

and

explosions

had

lasted

less

than

an

hour,

but

they

had

frightened

us

badly,

because

none

of

us

had

ever

heard

gunshots

in

the

streets.

They

were

foreign

sounds

to

us

then.

The

generation

of

Afghan

children

whose

ears

would

know

nothing

but

the

sounds

of

bombs

and

gunfire

was

not

yet

born.

Huddled

together

in

the

dining

room

and

waiting

for

the

sun

to

rise,

none

of

us

had

any

notion

that

a

way

of

life

had

ended.

Our

way

of

life.

If

not

quite

yet,

then

at

least

it

was

the

beginning

of

the

end.

The

end,

the

_official_

end,

would

come

first

in

April

1978

with

the

communist

coup

d'etat,

and

then

in

December

1979,

when

Russian

tanks

would

roll

into

the

very

same

streets

where

Hassan

and

I

played,

bringing

the

death

of

the

Afghanistan

I

knew

and

marking

the

start

of

a

still

ongoing

era

of

bloodletting.

Just

before

sunrise,

Baba's

car

peeled

into

the

driveway.

His

door

slammed

shut

and

his

running

footsteps

pounded

the

stairs.

Then

he

appeared

in

the

doorway

and

I

saw

something

on

his

face.

Something

I

didn't

recognize

right

away

because

I'd

never

seen

it

before:

fear.

"Amir!

Hassan!"

he

exclaimed

as

he

ran

to

us,

opening

his

arms

wide.

"They

blocked

all

the

roads

and

the

telephone

didn't

work.

I

was

so

worried!"

We

let

him

wrap

us

in

his

arms

and,

for

a

brief

insane

moment,

I

was

glad

about

whatever

had

happened

that

night.

THEY

WEREN'T

SHOOTING

ducks

after

all.

As

it

turned

out,

they

hadn't

shot

much

of

anything

that

night

of

July

17,

1973.

Kabul

awoke

the

next

morning

to

find

that

the

monarchy

was

a

thing

of

the

past.

The

king,

Zahir

Shah,

was

away

in

Italy.

In

his

absence,

his

cousin

Daoud

Khan

had

ended

the

king's

forty-year

reign

with

a

bloodless

coup.

I

remember

Hassan

and

I

crouching

that

next

morning

outside

my

father's

study,

as

Baba

and

Rahim

Khan

sipped

black

tea

and

listened

to

breaking

news

of

the

coup

on

Radio

Kabul.

"Amir

agha?"

Hassan

whispered.

"What?"

"What's

a

'republic'?"

I

shrugged.

"I

don't

know."

On

Baba's

radio,

they

were

saying

that

word,

republic,"

over

and

over

again.

'Amir

agha?

"What?"

"Does

'republic'

mean

Father

and

I

will

have

to

move

away?"

"I

don't

think

so,"

I

whispered

back.

Hassan

considered

this.

"Amir

agha?"

"What?"

"I

don't

want

them

to

send

me

and

Father

away."

I

smiled.

"_Bas_,

you

donkey.

No

one's

sending

you

away."

"Amir

agha?"

"What?"

"Do

you

want

to

go

climb

our

tree?"

My

smile

broadened.

That

was

another

thing

about

Hassan.

He

always

knew

when

to

say

the

right

thing--the

news

on

the

radio

was

getting

pretty

boring.

Hassan

went

to

his

shack

to

get

ready

and

I

ran

upstairs

to

grab

a

book.

Then

I

went

to

the

kitchen,

stuffed

my

pockets

with

handfuls

of

pine

nuts,

and

ran

outside

to

find

Hassan

waiting

for

me.

We

burst

through

the

front

gates

and

headed

for

the

hill.

We

crossed

the

residential

street

and

were

trekking

through

a

barren

patch

of

rough

land

that

led

to

the

hill

when,

suddenly,

a

rock

struck

Hassan

in

the

back.

We

whirled

around

and

my

heart

dropped.

Assef

and

two

of

his

friends,

Wali

and

Kamal,

were

approaching

us.

Assef

was

the

son

of

one

of

my

father's

friends,

Mahmood,

an

airline

pilot.

His

family

lived

a

few

streets

south

of

our

home,

in

a

posh,

high-walled

compound

with

palm

trees.

If

you

were

a

kid

living

in

the

Wazir

Akbar

Khan

section

of

Kabul,

you

knew

about

Assef

and

his

famous

stainless-steel

brass

knuckles,

hopefully

not

through

personal

experience.

Born

to

a

German

mother

and

Afghan

father,

the

blond,

blue-eyed

Assef

towered

over

the

other

kids.

His

well-earned

reputation

for

savagery

preceded

him

on

the

streets.

Flanked

by

his

obeying

friends,

he

walked

the

neighborhood

like

a

Khan

strolling

through

his

land

with

his

eager-to-please

entourage.

His

word

was

law,

and

if

you

needed

a

little

legal

education,

then

those

brass

knuckles

were

just

the

right

teaching

tool.

I

saw

him

use

those

knuckles

once

on

a

kid

from

the

Karteh-Char

district.

I

will

never

forget

how

Assef's

blue

eyes

glinted

with

a

light

not

entirely

sane

and

how

he

grinned,

how

he

_grinned_,

as

he

pummeled

that

poor

kid

unconscious.

Some

of

the

boys

in

Wazir

Akbar

Khan

had

nicknamed

him

Assef

_Goshkhor_,

or

Assef

"the

Ear

Eater."

Of

course,

none

of

them

dared

utter

it

to

his

face

unless

they

wished

to

suffer

the

same

fate

as

the

poor

kid

who

had

unwittingly

inspired

that

nickname

when

he

had

fought

Assef

over

a

kite

and

ended

up

fishing

his

right

ear

from

a

muddy

gutter.

Years

later,

I

learned

an

English

word

for

the

creature

that

Assef

was,

a

word

for

which

a

good

Farsi

equivalent

does

not

exist:

"sociopath."

Of

all

the

neighborhood

boys

who

tortured

Ali,

Assef

was

by

far

the

most

relentless.

He

was,

in

fact,

the

originator

of

the

Babalu

jeer,

_Hey,

Babalu,

who

did

you

eat

today?

Huh?

Come

on,

Babalu,

give

us

a

smile!

_

And

on

days

when

he

felt

particularly

inspired,

he

spiced

up

his

badgering

a

little,

_Hey,

you

flat-nosed

Babalu,

who

did

you

eat

today?

Tell

us,

you

slant-eyed

donkeyL

Now

he

was

walking

toward

us,

hands

on

his

hips,

his

sneakers

kicking

up

little

puffs

of

dust.

"Good

morning,

_kunis_!"

Assef

exclaimed,

waving.

"Fag,"

that

was

another

of

his

favorite

insults.

Hassan

retreated

behind

me

as

the

three

older

boys

closed

in.

They

stood

before

us,

three

tall

boys

dressed

in

jeans

and

T-

shirts.

Towering

over

us

all,

Assef

crossed

his

thick

arms

on

his

chest,

a

savage

sort

of

grin

on

his

lips.

N

ot

for

the

first

time,

it

occurred

to

me

that

Assef

might

not

be

entirely

sane.

It

also

occurred

to

me

how

lucky

I

was

to

have

Baba

as

my

father,

the

sole

reason,

I

believe,

Assef

had

mostly

refrained

from

harassing

me

too

much.

He

tipped

his

chin

to

Hassan.

"Hey,

Flat-Nose,"

he

said.

"How

is

Babalu?"

Hassan

said

nothing

and

crept

another

step

behind

me.

"Have

you

heard

the

news,

boys?"

Assef

said,

his

grin

never

faltering.

"The

king

is

gone.

Good

riddance.

Long

live

the

president!

My

father

knows

Daoud

Khan,

did

you

know

that,

Amir?"

"So

does

my

father,"

I

said.

In

reality,

I

had

no

idea

if

that

was

true

or

not.

"So

does

my

father,"

Assef

mimicked

me

in

a

whining

voice.

Kamal

and

Wali

cackled

in

unison.

I

wished

Baba

were

there.

"Well,

Daoud

Khan

dined

at

our

house

last

year,"

Assef

went

on.

"How

do

you

like

that,

Amir?"

I

wondered

if

anyone

would

hear

us

scream

in

this

remote

patch

of

land.

Baba's

house

was

a

good

kilometer

away.

I

wished

we'd

stayed

at

the

house.

"Do

you

know

what

I

will

tell

Daoud

Khan

the

next

time

he

comes

to

our

house

for

dinner?"

Assef

said.

"I'm

going

to

have

a

little

chat

with

him,

man

to

man,

_mard_

to

_mard_.

Tell

him

what

I

told

my

mother.

About

Hitler.

Now,

there

was

a

leader.

A

great

leader.

A

man

with

vision.

I'll

tell

Daoud

Khan

to

remember

that

if

they

had

let

Hitler

finish

what

he

had

started,

the

world

be

a

better

place

now"

"Baba

says

Hitler

was

crazy,

that

he

ordered

a

lot

of

innocent

people

killed,"

I

heard

myself

say

before

I

could

clamp

a

hand

on

my

mouth.

Assef

snickered.

"He

sounds

like

my

mother,

and

she's

German;

she

should

know

better.

But

then

they

want

you

to

believe

that,

don't

they?

They

don't

want

you

to

know

the

truth."

I

didn't

know

who

"they"

were,

or

what

truth

they

were

hiding,

and

I

didn't

want

to

find

out.

I

wished

I

hadn't

said

anything.

I

wished

again

I'd

look

up

and

see

Baba

coming

up

the

hill.

"But

you

have

to

read

books

they

don't

give

out

in

school,"

Assef

said.

"I

have.

And

my

eyes

have

been

opened.

Now

I

have

a

vision,

and

I'm

going

to

share

it

with

our

new

president.

Do

you

know

what

it

is?"

I

shook

my

head.

He'd

tell

me

anyway;

Assef

always

answered

his

own

questions.

His

blue

eyes

flicked

to

Hassan.

"Afghanistan

is

the

land

of

Pashtuns.

It

always

has

been,

always

will

be.

We

are

the

true

Afghans,

the

pure

Afghans,

not

this

Flat-Nose

here.

His

people

pollute

our

homeland,

our

watan.

They

dirty

our

blood."

He

made

a

sweeping,

grandiose

gesture

with

his

hands.

"Afghanistan

for

Pashtuns,

I

say.

That's

my

vision."

Assef

shifted

his

gaze

to

me

again.

He

looked

like

someone

coming

out

of

a

good

dream.

"Too

late

for

Hitler,"

he

said.

"But

not

for

us."

He

reached

for

something

from

the

back

pocket

of

his

jeans.

"I'll

ask

the

president

to

do

what

the

king

didn't

have

the

quwat

to

do.

T

o

rid

Afghanistan

of

all

the

dirty,

Kasseef

Hazaras."

"Just

let

us

go,

Assef,"

I

said,

hating

the

way

my

voice

trembled.

"We're

not

bothering

you."

"Oh,

you're

bothering

me,"

Assef

said.

And

I

saw

with

a

sinking

heart

what

he

had

fished

out

of

his

pocket.

Of

course.

His

stainless-steel

brass

knuckles

sparkled

in

the

sun.

"You're

bothering

me

very

much.

In

fact,

you

bother

me

more

than

this

Hazara

here.

How

can

you

talk

to

him,

play

with

him,

let

him

touch

you?"

he

said,

his

voice

dripping

with

disgust.

Wali

and

Kamal

nodded

and

grunted

in

agreement.

Assef

narrowed

his

eyes.

Shook

his

head.

When

he

spoke

again,

he

sounded

as

baffled

as

he

looked.

"How

can

you

call

him

your

'friend'?"

_But

he's

not

my

friend!_

I

almost

blurted.

_He's

my

servant!.

Had

I

really

thought

that?

Of

course

I

hadn't.

I

hadn't.

I

treated

Hassan

well,

just

like

a

friend,

better

even,

more

like

a

brother.

But

if

so,

then

why,

when

Baba's

friends

came

to

visit

with

their

kids,

didn't

I

ever

include

Hassan

in

our

games?

Why

did

I

play

with

Hassan

only

when

no

one

else

was

around?

Assef

slipped

on

the

brass

knuckles.

Gave

me

an

icy

look.

"You're

part

of

the

problem,

Amir.

If

idiots

like

you

and

your

father

didn't

take

these

people

in,

we'd

be

rid

of

them

by

now.

They'd

all

just

go

rot

in

Hazarajat

where

they

belong.

You're

a

disgrace

to

Afghanistan."

I

looked

in

his

crazy

eyes

and

saw

that

he

meant

it.

He

_really_

meant

to

hurt

me.

Assef

raised

his

fist

and

came

for

me.

There

was

a

flurry

of

rapid

movement

behind

me.

Out

of

the

corner

of

my

eye,

I

saw

Hassan

bend

down

and

stand

up

quickly.

Assef's

eyes

flicked

to

something

behind

me

and

widened

with

surprise.

I

saw

that

same

look

of

astonishment

on

Kamal

and

Wali's

faces

as

they

too

saw

what

had

happened

behind

me.

I

turned

and

came

face

to

face

with

Hassan's

slingshot.

Hassan

had

pulled

the

wide

elastic

band

all

the

way

back.

In

the

cup

was

a

rock

the

size

of

a

walnut.

Hassan

held

the

slingshot

pointed

directly

at

Assef's

face.

His

hand

trembled

with

the

strain

of

the

pulled

elastic

band

and

beads

of

sweat

had

erupted

on

his

brow.

"Please

leave

us

alone,

Agha,"

Hassan

said

in

a

flat

tone.

He'd

referred

to

Assef

as

"Agha,"

and

I

wondered

briefly

what

it

must

be

like

to

live

with

such

an

ingrained

sense

of

one's

place

in

a

hierarchy.

Assef

gritted

his

teeth.

"Put

it

down,

you

motherless

Hazara."

"Please

leave

us

be,

Agha,"

Hassan

said.

Assef

smiled.

"Maybe

you

didn't

notice,

but

there

are

three

of

us

and

two

of

you."

Hassan

shrugged.

To

an

outsider,

he

didn't

look

scared.

But

Hassan's

face

was

my

earliest

memory

and

I

knew

all

of

its

subtle

nuances,

knew

each

and

every

twitch

and

flicker

that

ever

rippled

across

it.

And

I

saw

that

he

was

scared.

He

was

scared

plenty.

"You

are

right,

Agha.

But

perhaps

you

didn't

notice

that

I'm

the

one

holding

the

slingshot.

If

you

make

a

move,

they'll

have

to

change

your

nickname

from

Assef

'the

Ear

Eater'

to

'One-Eyed

Assef,'

because

I

have

this

rock

pointed

at

your

left

eye."

He

said

this

so

flatly

that

even

I

had

to

strain

to

hear

the

fear

that

1

knew

hid

under

that

calm

voice.

Assef's

mouth

twitched.

Wali

and

Kamal

watched

this

exchange

with

something

akin

to

fascination.

Someone

had

challenged

their

god.

Humiliated

him.

And,

worst

of

all,

that

someone

was

a

skinny

Hazara.

Assef

looked

from

the

rock

to

Hassan.

He

searched

Hassan's

face

intently.

What

he

found

in

it

must

have

convinced

him

of

the

seriousness

of

Hassan's

intentions,

because

he

lowered

his

fist.

"You

should

know

something

about

me,

Hazara,"

Assef

said

gravely.

"I'm

a

very

patient

person.

This

doesn't

end

today,

believe

me."

He

turned

to

me.

"This

isn't

the

end

for

you

either,

Amir.

Someday,

I'll

make

you

face

me

one

on

one."

Assef

retreated

a

step.

His

disciples

followed.

"Your

Hazara

made

a

big

mistake

today,

Amir,"

he

said.

They

then

turned

around,

walked

away.

I

watched

them

walk

down

the

hill

and

disappear

behind

a

wall.

Hassan

was

trying

to

tuck

the

slingshot

in

his

waist

with

a

pair

of

trembling

hands.

His

mouth

curled

up

into

something

that

was

supposed

to

be

a

reassuring

smile.

It

took

him

five

tries

to

tie

the

string

of

his

trousers.

Neither

one

of

us

said

much

of

anything

as

we

walked

home

in

trepidation,

certain

that

Assef

and

his

friends

would

ambush

us

every

time

we

turned

a

corner.

They

didn't

and

that

should

have

comforted

us

a

little.

But

it

didn't.

Not

at

all.

FOR

THE

NEXT

COUPLE

of

years,

the

words

_economic

development,

and

_reform_

danced

on

a

lot

of

lips

in

Kabul.

The

constitutional

monarchy

had

been

abolished,

replaced

by

a

republic,

led

by

a

president

of

the

republic.

For

a

while,

a

sense

of

rejuvenation

and

purpose

swept

across

the

land.

People

spoke

of

women's

rights

and

modern

technology.

And

for

the

most

part,

even

though

a

new

leader

lived

in

_Arg_--the

royal

palace

in

Kabul--life

went

on

as

before.

People

went

to

work

Saturday

through

Thursday

and

gathered

for

picnics

on

Fridays

in

parks,

on

the

banks

of

Ghargha

Lake,

in

the

gardens

of

Paghman.

Multicolored

buses

and

lorries

filled

with

passengers

rolled

through

the

narrow

streets

of

Kabul,

led

by

the

constant

shouts

of

the

driver

assistants

who

straddled

the

vehicles'

rear

bumpers

and

yelped

directions

to

the

driver

in

their

thick

Kabuli

accent.

On

_Eid_,

the

three

days

of

celebration

after

the

holy

month

of

Ramadan,

Kabulis

dressed

in

their

best

and

newest

clothes

and

visited

their

families.

People

hugged

and

kissed

and

greeted

each

other

with

"_Eid

Mubarak_."

Happy

Eid.

Children

opened

gifts

and

played

with

dyed

hard-boiled

eggs.

Early

that

following

winter

of

1974,

Hassan

and

I

were

playing

in

the

yard

one

day,

building

a

snow

fort,

when

Ah

called

him

in.

"Hassan,

Agha

sahib

wants

to

talk

to

you!"

He

was

standing

by

the

front

door,

dressed

in

white,

hands

tucked

under

his

armpits,

breath

puffing

from

his

mouth.

Hassan

and

I

exchanged

a

smile.

We'd

been

waiting

for

his

call

all

day:

It

was

Hassan's

birthday.

"What

is

it,

Father,

do

you

know?

Will

you

tell

us?"

Hassan

said.

His

eyes

were

gleaming.

Ali

shrugged.

"Agha

sahib

hasn't

discussed

it

with

me."

"Come

on,

Ali,

tell

us,"

I

pressed.

"Is

it

a

drawing

book?

Maybe

a

new

pistol?"

Like

Hassan,

Ali

was

incapable

of

lying.

Every

year,

he

pretended

not

to

know

what

Baba

had

bought

Hassan

or

me

for

our

birthdays.

And

every

year,

his

eyes

betrayed

him

and

we

coaxed

the

goods

out

of

him.

This

time,

though,

it

seemed

he

was

telling

the

truth.

Baba

never

missed

Hassan's

birthday.

For

a

while,

he

used

to

ask

Hassan

what

he

wanted,

but

he

gave

up

doing

that

because

Hassan

was

always

too

modest

to

actually

suggest

a

present.

So

every

winter

Baba

picked

something

out

himself.

He

bought

him

a

Japanese

toy

truck

one

year,

an

electric

locomotive

and

train

track

set

another

year.

The

previous

year,

Baba

had

surprised

Hassan

with

a

leather

cowboy

hat

just

like

the

one

Clint

Eastwood

wore

in

_The

Good,

the

Bad,

and

the

Ugly_-which

had

unseated

_The

Magnificent

Seven_

as

our

favorite

Western.

That

whole

winter,

Hassan

and

I

took

turns

wearing

the

hat,

and

belted

out

the

film's

famous

music

as

we

climbed

mounds

of

snow

and

shot

each

other

dead.

We

took

off

our

gloves

and

removed

our

snow-laden

boots

at

the

front

door.

When

we

stepped

into

the

foyer,

we

found

Baba

sitting

by

the

wood-

burning

cast-iron

stove

with

a

short,

balding

Indian

man

dressed

in

a

brown

suit

and

red

tie.

"Hassan,"

Baba

said,

smiling

coyly,

"meet

your

birthday

present."

Hassan

and

I

traded

blank

looks.

There

was

no

gift-wrapped

box

in

sight.

No

bag.

No

toy.

Just

Ali

standing

behind

us,

and

Baba

with

this

slight

Indian

fellow

who

looked

a

little

like

a

mathematics

teacher.

The

Indian

man

in

the

brown

suit

smiled

and

offered

Hassan

his

hand.

"I

am

Dr.

Kumar,"

he

said.

"It's

a

pleasure

to

meet

you."

He

spoke

Farsi

with

a

thick,

rolling

Hindi

accent.

"_Salaam

alaykum_,"

Hassan

said

uncertainly.

He

gave

a

polite

tip

of

the

head,

but

his

eyes

sought

his

father

behind

him.

Ali

moved

closer

and

set

his

hand

on

Hassan's

shoulder.

Baba

met

Hassan's

wary-and

puzzled-eyes.

"I

have

summoned

Dr.

Kumar

from

New

Delhi.

Dr.

Kumar

is

a

plastic

surgeon."

"Do

you

know

what

that

is?"

the

Indian

man-Dr.

Kumar-said.

Hassan

shook

his

head.

He

looked

to

me

for

help

but

I

shrugged.

All

I

knew

was

that

you

went

to

a

surgeon

to

fix

you

when

you

had

appendicitis.

I

knew

this

because

one

of

my

classmates

had

died

of

it

the

year

before

and

the

teacher

had

told

us

they

had

waited

too

long

to

take

him

to

a

surgeon.

We

both

looked

to

Ah,

but

of

course

with

him

you

could

never

tell.

His

face

was

impassive

as

ever,

though

something

sober

had

melted

into

his

eyes.

"Well,"

Dr.

Kumar

said,

"my

job

is

to

fix

things

on

people's

bodies.

Sometimes

their

faces."

"Oh,"

Hassan

said.

He

looked

from

Dr.

Kumar

to

Baba

to

Ali.

His

hand

touched

his

upper

lip.

"Oh,"

he

said

again.

"It's

an

unusual

present,

I

know,"

Baba

said.

"And

probably

not

what

you

had

in

mind,

but

this

present

will

last

you

forever."

"Oh,"

Hassan

said.

He

licked

his

lips.

Cleared

his

throat.

"Agha

sahib,

will

it...

will

it--"

"Nothing

doing,"

Dr.

Kumar

intervened,

smiling

kindly.

"It

will

not

hurt

you

one

bit.

In

fact,

I

will

give

you

a

medicine

and

you

will

not

remember

a

thing."

"Oh,"

Hassan

said.

He

smiled

back

with

relief.

A

little

relief

anyway.

"I

wasn't

scared,

Agha

sahib,

I

just..."

Hassan

might

have

been

fooled,

but

I

wasn't.

I

knew

that

when

doctors

said

it

wouldn't

hurt,

that's

when

you

knew

you

were

in

trouble.

With

dread,

I

remembered

my

circumcision

the

year

prior.

The

doctor

had

given

me

the

same

line,

reassured

me

it

wouldn't

hurt

one

bit.

But

when

the

numbing

medicine

wore

off

later

that

night,

it

felt

like

someone

had

pressed

a

red

hot

coal

to

my

loins.

Why

Baba

waited

until

I

was

ten

to

have

me

circumcised

was

beyond

me

and

one

of

the

things

I

will

never

forgive

him

for.

I

wished

I

too

had

some

kind

of

scar

that

would

beget

Baba's

sympathy.

It

wasn't

fair.

Hassan

hadn't

done

anything

to

earn

Baba's

affections;

he'd

just

been

born

with

that

stupid

harelip.

The

surgery

went

well.

We

were

all

a

little

shocked

when

they

first

removed

the

bandages,

but

kept

our

smiles

on

just

as

Dr.

Kumar

had

instructed

us.

It

wasn't

easy,

because

Hassan's

upper

lip

was

a

grotesque

mesh

of

swollen,

raw

tissue.

I

expected

Hassan

to

cry

with

horror

when

the

nurse

handed

him

the

mirror.

Ah

held

his

hand

as

Hassan

took

a

long,

thoughtful

look

into

it.

He

muttered

something

I

didn't

understand.

I

put

my

ear

to

his

mouth.

He

whispered

it

again.

"_Tashakor_."

Thank

you.

Then

his

lips

twisted,

and,

that

time,

I

knew

just

what

he

was

doing.

He

was

smiling.

Just

as

he

had,

emerging

from

his

mother's

womb.

The

swelling

subsided,

and

the

wound

healed

with

time.

Soon,

it

was

just

a

pink

jagged

line

running

up

from

his

lip.

By

the

following

winter,

it

was

only

a

faint

scar.

Which

was

ironic.

Because

that

was

the

winter

that

Hassan

stopped

smiling.

SIX

Winter.

Here

is

what

I

do

on

the

first

day

of

snowfall

every

year:

I

step

out

of

the

house

early

in

the

morning,

still

in

my

pajamas,

hugging

my

arms

against

the

chill.

I

find

the

driveway,

my

father's

car,

the

walls,

the

trees,

the

rooftops,

and

the

hills

buried

under

a

foot

of

snow.

I

smile.

The

sky

is

seamless

and

blue,

the

snow

so

white

my

eyes

burn.

I

shovel

a

handful

of

the

fresh

snow

into

my

mouth,

listen

to

the

muffled

stillness

broken

only

by

the

cawing

of

crows.

I

walk

down

the

front

steps,

barefoot,

and

call

for

Hassan

to

come

out

and

see.

Winter

was

every

kid's

favorite

season

in

Kabul,

at

least

those

whose

fathers

could

afford

to

buy

a

good

iron

stove.

The

reason

was

simple:

They

shut

down

school

for

the

icy

season.

Winter

to

me

was

the

end

of

long

division

and

naming

the

capital

of

Bulgaria,

and

the

start

of

three

months

of

playing

cards

by

the

stove

with

Hassan,

free

Russian

movies

on

Tuesday

mornings

at

Cinema

Park,

sweet

turnip

_qurma_

over

rice

for

lunch

after

a

morning

of

building

snowmen.

And

kites,

of

course.

Flying

kites.

And

running

them.

For

a

few

unfortunate

kids,

winter

did

not

spell

the

end

of

the

school

year.

There

were

the

so-called

voluntary

winter

courses.

No

kid

I

knew

ever

volunteered

to

go

to

these

classes;

parents,

of

course,

did

the

volunteering

for

them.

Fortunately

for

me,

Baba

was

not

one

of

them.

I

remember

one

kid,

Ahmad,

who

lived

across

the

street

from

us.

His

father

was

some

kind

of

doctor,

I

think.

Ahmad

had

epilepsy

and

always

wore

a

wool

vest

and

thick

black-rimmed

glasses-he

was

one

of

Assef's

regular

victims.

Every

morning,

I

watched

from

my

bedroom

window

as

their

Hazara

servant

shoveled

snow

from

the

driveway,

cleared

the

way

for

the

black

Opel.

I

made

a

point

of

watching

Ahmad

and

his

father

get

into

the

car,

Ahmad

in

his

wool

vest

and

winter

coat,

his

schoolbag

filled

with

books

and

pencils.

I

waited

until

they

pulled

away,

turned

the

corner,

then

I

slipped

back

into

bed

in

my

flannel

pajamas.

I

pulled

the

blanket

to

my

chin

and

watched

the

snowcapped

hills

in

the

north

through

the

window.

Watched

them

until

1

drifted

back

to

sleep.

I

loved

wintertime

in

Kabul.

I

loved

it

for

the

soft

pattering

of

snow

against

my

window

at

night,

for

the

way

fresh

snow

crunched

under

my

black

rubber

boots,

for

the

warmth

of

the

cast-iron

stove

as

the

wind

screeched

through

the

yards,

the

streets.

But

mostly

because,

as

the

trees

froze

and

ice

sheathed

the

roads,

the

chill

between

Baba

and

me

thawed

a

little.

And

the

reason

for

that

was

the

kites.

Baba

and

I

lived

in

the

same

house,

but

in

different

spheres

of

existence.

Kites

were

the

one

paper

thin

slice

of

intersection

between

those

spheres.

EVERY

WINTER,

districts

in

Kabul

held

a

kite-fighting

tournament.

And

if

you

were

a

boy

living

in

Kabul,

the

day

of

the

tournament

was

undeniably

the

highlight

of

the

cold

season.

I

never

slept

the

night

before

the

tournament.

I'd

roll

from

side

to

side,

make

shadow

animals

on

the

wall,

even

sit

on

the

balcony

in

the

dark,

a

blanket

wrapped

around

me.

I

felt

like

a

soldier

trying

to

sleep

in

the

trenches

the

night

before

a

major

battle.

And

that

wasn't

so

far

off.

In

Kabul,

fighting

kites

was

a

little

like

going

to

war.

As

with

any

war,

you

had

to

ready

yourself

for

battle.

For

a

while,

Hassan

and

I

used

to

build

our

own

kites.

We

saved

our

weekly

allowances

in

the

fall,

dropped

the

money

in

a

little

porcelain

horse

Baba

had

brought

one

time

from

Herat.

When

the

winds

of

winter

began

to

blow

and

snow

fell

in

chunks,

we

undid

the

snap

under

the

horse's

belly.

We

went

to

the

bazaar

and

bought

bamboo,

glue,

string,

and

paper.

We

spent

hours

every

day

shaving

bamboo

for

the

center

and

cross

spars,

cutting

the

thin

tissue

paper

which

made

for

easy

dipping

and

recovery

And

then,

of

course,

we

had

to

make

our

own

string,

or

tar.

If

the

kite

was

the

gun,

then

_tar_,

the

glass-coated

cutting

line,

was

the

bullet

in

the

chamber.

We'd

go

out

in

the

yard

and

feed

up

to

five

hundred

feet

of

string

through

a

mixture

of

ground

glass

and

glue.

We'd

then

hang

the

line

between

the

trees,

leave

it

to

dry.

The

next

day,

we'd

wind

the

battle-ready

line

around

a

wooden

spool.

By

the

time

the

snow

melted

and

the

rains

of

spring

swept

in,

every

boy

in

Kabul

bore

telltale

horizontal

gashes

on

his

fingers

from

a

whole

winter

of

fighting

kites.

I

remember

how

my

classmates

and

I

used

to

huddle,

compare

our

battle

scars

on

the

first

day

of

school.

The

cuts

stung

and

didn't

heal

for

a

couple

of

weeks,

but

I

didn't

mind.

They

were

reminders

of

a

beloved

season

that

had

once

again

passed

too

quickly.

Then

the

class

captain

would

blow

his

whistle

and

we'd

march

in

a

single

file

to

our

classrooms,

longing

for

winter

already,

greeted

instead

by

the

specter

of

yet

another

long

school

year.

But

it

quickly

became

apparent

that

Hassan

and

I

were

better

kite

fighters

than

kite

makers.

Some

flaw

or

other

in

our

design

always

spelled

its

doom.

So

Baba

started

taking

us

to

Saifo's

to

buy

our

kites.

Saifo

was

a

nearly

blind

old

man

who

was

a

_moochi_

by

profession--a

shoe

repairman.

But

he

was

also

the

city's

most

famous

kite

maker,

working

out

of

a

tiny

hovel

on

Jadeh

Maywand,

the

crowded

street

south

of

the

muddy

banks

of

the

Kabul

River.

I

remember

you

had

to

crouch

to

enter

the

prison

cell-sized

store,

and

then

had

to

lift

a

trapdoor

to

creep

down

a

set

of

wooden

steps

to

the

dank

basement

where

Saifo

stored

his

coveted

kites.

Baba

would

buy

us

each

three

identical

kites

and

spools

of

glass

string.

If

I

changed

my

mind

and

asked

for

a

bigger

and

fancier

kite,

Baba

would

buy

it

for

me-but

then

he'd

buy

it

for

Hassan

too.

Sometimes

I

wished

he

wouldn't

do

that.

Wished

he'd

let

me

be

the

favorite.

The

kite-fighting

tournament

was

an

old

winter

tradition

in

Afghanistan.

It

started

early

in

the

morning

on

the

day

of

the

contest

and

didn't

end

until

only

the

winning

kite

flew

in

the

sky-I

remember

one

year

the

tournament

outlasted

daylight.

People

gathered

on

sidewalks

and

roofs

to

cheer

for

their

kids.

The

streets

filled

with

kite

fighters,

jerking

and

tugging

on

their

lines,

squinting

up

to

the

sky,

trying

to

gain

position

to

cut

the

opponent's

line.

Every

kite

fighter

had

an

assistant-in

my

case,

Hassan-who

held

the

spool

and

fed

the

line.

One

time,

a

bratty

Hindi

kid

whose

family

had

recently

moved

into

the

neighborhood

told

us

that

in

his

hometown,

kite

fighting

had

strict

rules

and

regulations.

"You

have

to

play

in

a

boxed

area

and

you

have

to

stand

at

a

right

angle

to

the

wind,"

he

said

proudly.

"And

you

can't

use

aluminum

to

make

your

glass

string."

Hassan

and

I

looked

at

each

other.

Cracked

up.

The

Hindi

kid

would

soon

learn

what

the

British

learned

earlier

in

the

century,

and

what

the

Russians

would

eventually

learn

by

the

late

1980s:

that

Afghans

are

an

independent

people.

Afghans

cherish

custom

but

abhor

rules.

And

so

it

was

with

kite

fighting.

The

rules

were

simple:

No

rules.

Fly

your

kite.

Cut

the

opponents.

Good

luck.

Except

that

wasn't

all.

The

real

fun

began

when

a

kite

was

cut.

That

was

where

the

kite

runners

came

in,

those

kids

who

chased

the

windblown

kite

drifting

through

the

neighborhoods

until

it

came

spiraling

down

in

a

field,

dropping

in

someone's

yard,

on

a

tree,

or

a

rooftop.

The

chase

got

pretty

fierce;

hordes

of

kite

runners

swarmed

the

streets,

shoved

past

each

other

like

those

people

from

Spain

I'd

read

about

once,

the

ones

who

ran

from

the

bulls.

One

year

a

neighborhood

kid

climbed

a

pine

tree

for

a

kite.

A

branch

snapped

under

his

weight

and

he

fell

thirty

feet.

Broke

his

back

and

never

walked

again.

But

he

fell

with

the

kite

still

in

his

hands.

And

when

a

kite

runner

had

his

hands

on

a

kite,

no

one

could

take

it

from

him.

That

wasn't

a

rule.

That

was

custom.

For

kite

runners,

the

most

coveted

prize

was

the

last

fallen

kite

of

a

winter

tournament.

It

was

a

trophy

of

honor,

something

to

be

displayed

on

a

mantle

for

guests

to

admire.

When

the

sky

cleared

of

kites

and

only

the

final

two

remained,

every

kite

runner

readied

himself

for

the

chance

to

land

this

prize.

He

positioned

himself

at

a

spot

that

he

thought

would

give

him

a

head

start.

Tense

muscles

readied

themselves

to

uncoil.

Necks

craned.

Eyes

crinkled.

Fights

broke

out.

And

when

the

last

kite

was

cut,

all

hell

broke

loose.

Over

the

years,

I

had

seen

a

lot

of

guys

run

kites.

But

Hassan

was

by

far

the

greatest

kite

runner

I'd

ever

seen.

It

was

downright

eerie

the

way

he

always

got

to

the

spot

the

kite

would

land

before

the

kite

did,

as

if

he

had

some

sort

of

inner

compass.

I

remember

one

overcast

winter

day,

Hassan

and

I

were

running

a

kite.

I

was

chasing

him

through

neighborhoods,

hopping

gutters,

weaving

through

narrow

streets.

I

was

a

year

older

than

him,

but

Hassan

ran

faster

than

I

did,

and

I

was

falling

behind.

"Hassan!

Wait!"

I

yelled,

my

breathing

hot

and

ragged.

He

whirled

around,

motioned

with

his

hand.

"This

way!"

he

called

before

dashing

around

another

corner.

I

looked

up,

saw

that

the

direction

we

were

running

was

opposite

to

the

one

the

kite

was

drifting.

"We're

losing

it!

We're

going

the

wrong

way!"

I

cried

out.

"Trust

me!"

I

heard

him

call

up

ahead.

I

reached

the

corner

and

saw

Hassan

bolting

along,

his

head

down,

not

even

looking

at

the

sky,

sweat

soaking

through

the

back

of

his

shirt.

I

tripped

over

a

rock

and

fell--I

wasn't

just

slower

than

Hassan

but

clumsier

too;

I'd

always

envied

his

natural

athieticism.

When

I

staggered

to

my

feet,

I

caught

a

glimpse

of

Hassan

disappearing

around

another

street

corner.

I

hobbled

after

him,

spikes

of

pain

battering

my

scraped

knees.

I

saw

we

had

ended

up

on

a

rutted

dirt

road

near

Isteqial

Middle

School.

There

was

a

field

on

one

side

where

lettuce

grew

in

the

summer,

and

a

row

of

sour

cherry

trees

on

the

other.

I

found

Hassan

sitting

cross-legged

at

the

foot

of

one

of

the

trees,

eating

from

a

fistful

of

dried

mulberries.

"What

are

we

doing

here?"

I

panted,

my

stomach

roiling

with

nausea.

He

smiled.

"Sit

with

me,

Amir

agha."

I

dropped

next

to

him,

lay

on

a

thin

patch

of

snow,

wheezing.

"You're

wasting

our

time.

It

was

going

the

other

way,

didn't

you

see?"

Hassan

popped

a

mulberry

in

his

mouth.

"It's

coming,"

he

said.

I

could

hardly

breathe

and

he

didn't

even

sound

tired.

"How

do

you

know?"

I

said.

"I

know."

"How

can

you

know?"

He

turned

to

me.

A

few

sweat

beads

rolled

from

his

bald

scalp.

"Would

I

ever

lie

to

you,

Amir

agha?"

Suddenly

I

decided

to

toy

with

him

a

little.

"I

don't

know.

Would

you?"

"I'd

sooner

eat

dirt,"

he

said

with

a

look

of

indignation.

Really?

You'd

do

that?

He

threw

me

a

puzzled

look.

"Do

what?

"Eat

dirt

if

I

told

you

to,"

I

said.

I

knew

I

was

being

cruel,

like

when

I'd

taunt

him

if

he

didn't

know

some

big

word.

But

there

was

something

fascinating-

-albeit

in

a

sick

way--about

teasing

Hassan.

Kind

of

like

when

we

used

to

play

insect

torture.

Except

now,

he

was

the

ant

and

I

was

holding

the

magnifying

glass.

His

eyes

searched

my

face

for

a

long

time.

We

sat

there,

two

boys

under

a

sour

cherry

tree,

suddenly

looking,

really

looking,

at

each

other.

That's

when

it

happened

again:

Hassan's

face

changed.

Maybe

not_changed_,

not

really,

but

suddenly

I

had

the

feeling

I

was

looking

at

two

faces,

the

one

I

knew,

the

one

that

was

my

first

memory,

and

another,

a

second

face,

this

one

lurking

just

beneath

the

surface.

I'd

seen

it

happen

before--it

always

shook

me

up

a

little.

It

just

appeared,

this

other

face,

for

a

fraction

of

a

moment,

long

enough

to

leave

me

with

the

unsettling

feeling

that

maybe

I'd

seen

it

someplace

before.

Then

Hassan

blinked

and

it

was

just

him

again.

Just

Hassan.

"If

you

asked,

I

would,"

he

finally

said,

looking

right

at

me.

I

dropped

my

eyes.

To

this

day,

I

find

it

hard

to

gaze

directly

at

people

like

Hassan,

people

who

mean

every

word

they

say.

"But

I

wonder,"

he

added.

"Would

you

ever

ask

me

to

do

such

a

thing,

Amir

agha?"

And,

just

like

that,

he

had

thrown

at

me

his

own

little

test.

If

I

was

going

to

toy

with

him

and

challenge

his

loyalty,

then

he'd

toy

with

me,

test

my

integrity.

I

wished

I

hadn't

started

this

conversation.

I

forced

a

smile.

"Don't

be

stupid,

Hassan.

You

know

I

wouldn't."

Hassan

returned

the

smile.

Except

his

didn't

look

forced.

"I

know,"

he

said.

And

that's

the

thing

about

people

who

mean

everything

they

say.

They

think

everyone

else

does

too.

"Here

it

comes,"

Hassan

said,

pointing

to

the

sky.

He

rose

to

his

feet

and

walked

a

few

paces

to

his

left.

I

looked

up,

saw

the

kite

plummeting

toward

us.

I

heard

footfalls,

shouts,

an

approaching

melee

of

kite

runners.

But

they

were

wasting

their

time.

Because

Hassan

stood

with

his

arms

wide

open,

smiling,

waiting

for

the

kite.

And

may

God--if

He

exists,

that

is--strike

me

blind

if

the

kite

didn't

just

drop

into

his

outstretched

arms.

IN

THE

WINTER

OF

1975,

1

saw

Hassan

run

a

kite

for

the

last

time.

Usually,

each

neighborhood

held

its

own

competition.

But

that

year,

the

tournament

was

going

to

be

held

in

my

neighborhood,

Wazir

Akbar

Khan,

and

several

other

districts--Karteh-Char,

Karteh-Parwan,

Mekro-Rayan,

and

Koteh-

Sangi-had

been

invited.

You

could

hardly

go

anywhere

without

hearing

talk

of

the

upcoming

tournament.

Word

had

it

this

was

going

to

be

the

biggest

tournament

in

twenty-five

years.

One

night

that

winter,

with

the

big

contest

only

four

days

away,

Baba

and

I

sat

in

his

study

in

overstuffed

leather

chairs

by

the

glow

of

the

fireplace.

We

were

sipping

tea,

talking.

Ali

had

served

dinner

earlier-potatoes

and

curried

cauliflower

over

rice-and

had

retired

for

the

night

with

Hassan.

Baba

was

fattening

his

pipe

and

I

was

asking

him

to

tell

the

story

about

the

winter

a

pack

of

wolves

had

descended

from

the

mountains

in

Herat

and

forced

everyone

to

stay

indoors

for

a

week,

when

he

lit

a

match

and

said,

casually,

"I

think

maybe

you'll

win

the

tournament

this

year.

What

do

you

think?"

I

didn't

know

what

to

think.

Or

what

to

say.

Was

that

what

it

would

take?

Had

he

just

slipped

me

a

key?

I

was

a

good

kite

fighter.

Actually,

a

very

good

one.

A

few

times,

I'd

even

come

close

to

winning

the

winter

tournament-once,

I'd

made

it

to

the

final

three.

But

coming

close

wasn't

the

same

as

winning,

was

it?

Baba

hadn't

_come

close_.

He

had

won

because

winners

won

and

everyone

else

just

went

home.

Baba

was

used

to

winning,

winning

at

everything

he

set

his

mind

to.

Didn't

he

have

a

right

to

expect

the

same

from

his

son?

And

just

imagine.

If

I

did

win...

Baba

smoked

his

pipe

and

talked.

I

pretended

to

listen.

But

I

couldn't

listen,

not

really,

because

Baba's

casual

little

comment

had

planted

a

seed

in

my

head:

the

resolution

that

I

would

win

that

winter's

tournament.

I

was

going

to

win.

There

was

no

other

viable

option.

I

was

going

to

win,

and

I

was

going

to

run

that

last

kite.

Then

I'd

bring

it

home

and

show

it

to

Baba.

Show

him

once

and

for

all

that

his

son

was

worthy.

Then

maybe

my

life

as

a

ghost

in

this

house

would

finally

be

over.

I

let

myself

dream:

I

imagined

conversation

and

laughter

over

dinner

instead

of

silence

broken

only

by

the

clinking

of

silverware

and

the

occasional

grunt.

I

envisioned

us

taking

a

Friday

drive

in

Baba's

car

to

Paghman,

stopping

on

the

way

at

Ghargha

Lake

for

some

fried

trout

and

potatoes.

We'd

go

to

the

zoo

to

see

Marjan

the

lion,

and

maybe

Baba

wouldn't

yawn

and

steal

looks

at

his

wristwatch

all

the

time.

Maybe

Baba

would

even

read

one

of

my

stories.

I'd

write

him

a

hundred

if

I

thought

he'd

read

one.

Maybe

he'd

call

me

Amir

jan

like

Rahim

Khan

did.

And

maybe,

just

maybe,

I

would

finally

be

pardoned

for

killing

my

mother.

Baba

was

telling

me

about

the

time

he'd

cut

fourteen

kites

on

the

same

day.

I

smiled,

nodded,

laughed

at

all

the

right

places,

but

I

hardly

heard

a

word

he

said.

I

had

a

mission

now.

And

I

wasn't

going

to

fail

Baba.

Not

this

time.

IT

SNOWED

HEAVILY

the

night

before

the

tournament.

Hassan

and

I

sat

under

the

kursi

and

played

panjpar

as

wind-rattled

tree

branches

tapped

on

the

window.

Earlier

that

day,

I'd

asked

Ali

to

set

up

the

kursi

for

us-which

was

basically

an

electric

heater

under

a

low

table

covered

with

a

thick,

quilted

blanket.

Around

the

table,

he

arranged

mattresses

and

cushions,

so

as

many

as

twenty

people

could

sit

and

slip

their

legs

under.

Hassan

and

I

used

to

spend

entire

snowy

days

snug

under

the

kursi,

playing

chess,

cards-mostly

panjpar.

I

killed

Hassan's

ten

of

diamonds,

played

him

two

jacks

and

a

six.

Next

door,

in

Baba's

study,

Baba

and

Rahim

Khan

were

discussing

business

with

a

couple

of

other

men-one

of

them

I

recognized

as

Assef's

father.

Through

the

wall,

I

could

hear

the

scratchy

sound

of

Radio

Kabul

News.

Hassan

killed

the

six

and

picked

up

the

jacks.

On

the

radio,

Daoud

Khan

was

announcing

something

about

foreign

investments.

"He

says

someday

we'll

have

television

in

Kabul,"

I

said.

Who?

Daoud

Khan,

you

ass,

the

president

Hassan

giggled.

"I

heard

they

already

have

it

in

Iran,"

he

said.

I

sighed.

"Those

Iranians..."

For

a

lot

of

Hazaras,

Iran

represented

a

sanctuary

of

sorts--I

guess

because,

like

Hazaras,

most

Iranians

were

Shi'a

Muslims.

But

I

remembered

something

my

teacher

had

said

that

summer

about

Iranians,

that

they

were

grinning

smooth

talkers

who

patted

you

on

the

back

with

one

hand

and

picked

your

pocket

with

the

other.

I

told

Baba

about

that

and

he

said

my

teacher

was

one

of

those

jealous

Afghans,

jealous

because

Iran

was

a

rising

power

in

Asia

and

most

people

around

the

world

couldn't

even

find

Afghanistan

on

a

world

map.

"It

hurts

to

say

that,"

he

said,

shrugging.

"But

better

to

get

hurt

by

the

truth

than

comforted

with

a

lie."

"I'll

buy

you

one

someday,"

I

said.

Hassan's

face

brightened.

"A

television?

In

truth?"

"Sure.

And

not

the

black-and-white

kind

either.

We'll

probably

be

grown-

ups

by

then,

but

I'll

get

us

two.

One

for

you

and

one

for

me."

"I'll

put

it

on

my

table,

where

I

keep

my

drawings,"

Hassan

said.

His

saying

that

made

me

kind

of

sad.

Sad

for

who

Hassan

was,

where

he

lived.

For

how

he'd

accepted

the

fact

that

he'd

grow

old

in

that

mud

shack

in

the

yard,

the

way

his

father

had.

I

drew

the

last

card,

played

him

a

pair

of

queens

and

a

ten.

Hassan

picked

up

the

queens.

"You

know,

I

think

you're

going

to

make

Agha

sahib

very

proud

tomorrow."

"You

think

so?"

Inshallah_,"

he

said.

"_Inshallah_,"

I

echoed,

though

the

"God

willing"

qualifier

didn't

sound

as

sincere

coming

from

my

lips.

That

was

the

thing

with

Hassan.

He

was

so

goddamn

pure,

you

always

felt

like

a

phony

around

him.

I

killed

his

king

and

played

him

my

final

card,

the

ace

of

spades.

He

had

to

pick

it

up.

I'd

won,

but

as

I

shuffled

for

a

new

game,

I

had

the

distinct

suspicion

that

Hassan

had

let

me

win.

"Amir

agha?"

"What?"

"You

know...

I

_like_

where

I

live."

He

was

always

doing

that,

reading

my

mind.

"It's

my

home."

"Whatever,"

I

said.

"Get

ready

to

lose

again."

SEVEN

The

next

morning,

as

he

brewed

black

tea

for

breakfast,

Hassan

told

me

he'd

had

a

dream.

"We

were

at

Ghargha

Lake,

you,

me,

Father,

Agha

sahib,

Rahim

Khan,

and

thousands

of

other

people,"

he

said.

"It

was

warm

and

sunny,

and

the

lake

was

clear

like

a

mirror.

But

no

one

was

swimming

because

they

said

a

monster

had

come

to

the

lake.

It

was

swimming

at

the

bottom,

waiting."

He

poured

me

a

cup

and

added

sugar,

blew

on

it

a

few

times.

Put

it

before

me.

"So

everyone

is

scared

to

get

in

the

water,

and

suddenly

you

kick

off

your

shoes,

Amir

agha,

and

take

off

your

shirt.

'There's

no

monster,'

you

say.

'I'll

show

you

all.'

And

before

anyone

can

stop

you,

you

dive

into

the

water,

start

swimming

away.

I

follow

you

in

and

we're

both

swimming."

"But

you

can't

swim."

Hassan

laughed.

"It's

a

dream,

Amir

agha,

you

can

do

anything.

Anyway,

everyone

is

screaming,

'Get

out!

Get

out!'

but

we

just

swim

in

the

cold

water.

We

make

it

way

out

to

the

middle

of

the

lake

and

we

stop

swimming.

We

turn

toward

the

shore

and

wave

to

the

people.

They

look

small

like

ants,

but

we

can

hear

them

clapping.

They

see

now.

There

is

no

monster,

just

water.

They

change

the

name

of

the

lake

after

that,

and

call

it

the

'Lake

of

Amir

and

Hassan,

Sultans

of

Kabul,'

and

we

get

to

charge

people

money

for

swimming

in

it."

"So

what

does

it

mean?"

I

said.

He

coated

my

_naan_

with

marmalade,

placed

it

on

a

plate.

"I

don't

know.

I

was

hoping

you

could

tell

me."

"Well,

it's

a

dumb

dream.

Nothing

happens

in

it."

"Father

says

dreams

always

mean

something."

I

sipped

some

tea.

"Why

don't

you

ask

him,

then?

He's

so

smart,"

I

said,

more

curtly

than

I

had

intended.

I

hadn't

slept

all

night.

My

neck

and

back

were

like

coiled

springs,

and

my

eyes

stung.

Still,

I

had

been

mean

to

Hassan.

I

almost

apologized,

then

didn't.

Hassan

understood

I

was

just

nervous.

Hassan

always

understood

about

me.

Upstairs,

I

could

hear

the

water

running

in

Baba's

bathroom.

THE

STREETS

GLISTENED

with

fresh

snow

and

the

sky

was

a

blameless

blue.

Snow

blanketed

every

rooftop

and

weighed

on

the

branches

of

the

stunted

mulberry

trees

that

lined

our

street.

Overnight,

snow

had

nudged

its

way

into

every

crack

and

gutter.

I

squinted

against

the

blinding

white

when

Hassan

and

I

stepped

through

the

wrought-iron

gates.

Ali

shut

the

gates

behind

us.

I

heard

him

mutter

a

prayer

under

his

breath--he

always

said

a

prayer

when

his

son

left

the

house.

I

had

never

seen

so

many

people

on

our

street.

Kids

were

flinging

snowballs,

squabbling,

chasing

one

another,

giggling.

Kite

fighters

were

huddling

with

their

spool

holders,

making

last

minute

preparations.

From

adjacent

streets,

I

could

hear

laughter

and

chatter.

Already,

rooftops

were

jammed

with

spectators

reclining

in

lawn

chairs,

hot

tea

steaming

from

thermoses,

and

the

music

of

Ahmad

Zahir

blaring

from

cassette

players.

The

immensely

popular

Ahmad

Zahir

had

revolutionized

Afghan

music

and

outraged

the

purists

by

adding

electric

guitars,

drums,

and

horns

to

the

traditional

tabla

and

harmonium;

on

stage

or

at

parties,

he

shirked

the

austere

and

nearly

morose

stance

of

older

singers

and

actually

smiled

when

he

sang--sometimes

even

at

women.

I

turned

my

gaze

to

our

rooftop,

found

Baba

and

Rahim

Khan

sitting

on

a

bench,

both

dressed

in

wool

sweaters,

sipping

tea.

Baba

waved.

I

couldn't

tell

if

he

was

waving

at

me

or

Hassan.

"We

should

get

started,"

Hassan

said.

He

wore

black

rubber

snow

boots

and

a

bright

green

chapan

over

a

thick

sweater

and

faded

corduroy

pants.

Sunlight

washed

over

his

face,

and,

in

it,

I

saw

how

well

the

pink

scar

above

his

lip

had

healed.

Suddenly

I

wanted

to

withdraw.

Pack

it

all

in,

go

back

home.

What

was

I

thinking?

Why

was

I

putting

myself

through

this,

when

I

already

knew

the

outcome?

Baba

was

on

the

roof,

watching

me.

I

felt

his

glare

on

me

like

the

heat

of

a

blistering

sun.

This

would

be

failure

on

a

grand

scale,

even

for

me.

"I'm

not

sure

I

want

to

fly

a

kite

today,"

I

said.

"It's

a

beautiful

day,"

Hassan

said.

I

shifted

on

my

feet.

Tried

to

peel

my

gaze

away

from

our

rooftop.

"I

don't

know.

Maybe

we

should

go

home."

Then

he

stepped

toward

me

and,

in

a

low

voice,

said

something

that

scared

me

a

little.

"Remember,

Amir

agha.

There's

no

monster,

just

a

beautiful

day."

How

could

I

be

such

an

open

book

to

him

when,

half

the

time,

I

had

no

idea

what

was

milling

around

in

his

head?

I

was

the

one

who

went

to

school,

the

one

who

could

read,

write.

I

was

the

smart

one.

Hassan

couldn't

read

a

first

grade

textbook

but

he'd

read

me

plenty.

That

was

a

little

unsettling,

but

also

sort

of

comfortable

to

have

someone

who

always

knew

what

you

needed.

"No

monster,"

I

said,

feeling

a

little

better,

to

my

own

surprise.

He

smiled.

"No

monster."

"Are

you

sure?"

He

closed

his

eyes.

Nodded.

I

looked

to

the

kids

scampering

down

the

street,

flinging

snowballs.

"It

is

a

beautiful

day,

isn't

it?"

"Let's

fly,"

he

said.

It

occurred

to

me

then

that

maybe

Hassan

had

made

up

his

dream.

Was

that

possible?

I

decided

it

wasn't.

Hassan

wasn't

that

smart.

I

wasn't

that

smart.

But

made

up

or

not,

the

silly

dream

had

lifted

some

of

my

anxiety.

Maybe

I

should

take

off

my

shirt,

take

a

swim

in

the

lake.

Why

not?

"Let's

do

it,"

I

said.

Hassan's

face

brightened.

"Good,"

he

said.

He

lifted

our

kite,

red

with

yellow

borders,

and,

just

beneath

where

the

central

and

cross

spars

met,

marked

with

Saifo's

unmistakable

signature.

He

licked

his

finger

and

held

it

up,

tested

the

wind,

then

ran

in

its

direction--on

those

rare

occasions

we

flew

kites

in

the

summer,

he'd

kick

up

dust

to

see

which

way

the

wind

blew

it.

The

spool

rolled

in

my

hands

until

Hassan

stopped,

about

fifty

feet

away.

He

held

the

kite

high

over

his

head,

like

an

Olympic

athlete

showing

his

gold

medal.

I

jerked

the

string

twice,

our

usual

signal,

and

Hassan

tossed

the

kite.

Caught

between

Baba

and

the

mullahs

at

school,

I

still

hadn't

made

up

my

mind

about

God.

But

when

a

Koran

ayat

I

had

learned

in

my

diniyat

class

rose

to

my

lips,

1

muttered

it.

I

took

a

deep

breath,

exhaled,

and

pulled

on

the

string.

Within

a

minute,

my

kite

was

rocketing

to

the

sky.

It

made

a

sound

like

a

paper

bird

flapping

its

wings.

Hassan

clapped

his

hands,

whistled,

and

ran

back

to

me.

I

handed

him

the

spool,

holding

on

to

the

string,

and

he

spun

it

quickly

to

roll

the

loose

string

back

on.

At

least

two

dozen

kites

already

hung

in

the

sky,

like

paper

sharks

roaming

for

prey.

Within

an

hour,

the

number

doubled,

and

red,

blue,

and

yellow

kites

glided

and

spun

in

the

sky.

A

cold

breeze

wafted

through

my

hair.

The

wind

was

perfect

for

kite

flying,

blowing

just

hard

enough

to

give

some

lift,

make

the

sweeps

easier.

Next

to

me,

Hassan

held

the

spool,

his

hands

already

bloodied

by

the

string.

Soon,

the

cutting

started

and

the

first

of

the

defeated

kites

whirled

out

of

control.

They

fell

from

the

sky

like

shooting

stars

with

brilliant,

rippling

tails,

showering

the

neighborhoods

below

with

prizes

for

the

kite

runners.

I

could

hear

the

runners

now,

hollering

as

they

ran

the

streets.

Someone

shouted

reports

of

a

fight

breaking

out

two

streets

down.

I

kept

stealing

glances

at

Baba

sitting

with

Rahim

Khan

on

the

roof,

wondered

what

he

was

thinking.

Was

he

cheering

for

me?

Or

did

a

part

of

him

enjoy

watching

me

fail?

That

was

the

thing

about

kite

flying:

Your

mind

drifted

with

the

kite.

They

were

coming

down

all

over

the

place

now,

the

kites,

and

I

was

still

flying.

I

was

still

flying.

My

eyes

kept

wandering

over

to

Baba,

bundled

up

in

his

wool

sweater.

Was

he

surprised

I

had

lasted

as

long

as

I

had?

You

don't

keep

your

eyes

to

the

sky,

you

won't

last

much

longer.

I

snapped

my

gaze

back

to

the

sky.

A

red

kite

was

closing

in

on

me--I'd

caught

it

just

in

time.

I

tangled

a

bit

with

it,

ended

up

besting

him

when

he

became

impatient

and

tried

to

cut

me

from

below.

Up

and

down

the

streets,

kite

runners

were

returning

triumphantly,

their

captured

kites

held

high.

They

showed

them

off

to

their

parents,

their

friends.

But

they

all

knew

the

best

was

yet

to

come.

The

biggest

prize

of

all

was

still

flying.

I

sliced

a

bright

yellow

kite

with

a

coiled

white

tail.

It

cost

me

another

gash

on

the'

index

finger

and

blood

trickled

down

into

my

palm.

I

had

Hassan

hold

the

string

and

sucked

the

blood

dry,

blotted

my

finger

against

my

jeans.

Within

another

hour,

the

number

of

surviving

kites

dwindled

from

maybe

fifty

to

a

dozen.

I

was

one

of

them.

I'd

made

it

to

the

last

dozen.

I

knew

this

part

of

the

tournament

would

take

a

while,

because

the

guys

who

had

lasted

this

long

were

good-they

wouldn't

easily

fall

into

simple

traps

like

the

old

lift-and-dive,

Hassan's

favorite

trick.

By

three

o'clock

that

afternoon,

tufts

of

clouds

had

drifted

in

and

the

sun

had

slipped

behind

them.

Shadows

started

to

lengthen.

The

spectators

on

the

roofs

bundled

up

in

scarves

and

thick

coats.

We

were

down

to

a

half

dozen

and

I

was

still

flying.

My

legs

ached

and

my

neck

was

stiff.

But

with

each

defeated

kite,'

hope

grew

in

my

heart,

like

snow

collecting

on

a

wall,

one

flake

at

a

time.

My

eyes

kept

returning

to

a

blue

kite

that

had

been

wreaking

havoc

for

the

last

hour.

"How

many

has

he

cut?"

I

asked.

"I

counted

eleven,"

Hassan

said.

"Do

you

know

whose

it

might

be?"

Hassan

clucked

his

tongue

and

tipped

his

chin.

That

was

a

trademark

Hassan

gesture,

meant

he

had

no

idea.

The

blue

kite

sliced

a

big

purple

one

and

swept

twice

in

big

loops.

Ten

minutes

later,

he'd

cut

another

two,

sending

hordes

of

kite

runners

racing

after

them.

After

another

thirty

minutes,

only

four

kites

remained.

And

I

was

still

flying.

It

seemed

I

could

hardly

make

a

wrong

move,

as

if

every

gust

of

wind

blew

in

my

favor.

I'd

never

felt

so

in

command,

so

lucky

It

felt

intoxicating.

I

didn't

dare

look

up

to

the

roof.

Didn't

dare

take

my

eyes

off

the

sky.

I

had

to

concentrate,

play

it

smart.

Another

fifteen

minutes

and

what

had

seemed

like

a

laughable

dream

that

morning

had

suddenly

become

reality:

It

was

just

me

and

the

other

guy.

The

blue

kite.

The

tension

in

the

air

was

as

taut

as

the

glass

string

I

was

tugging

with

my

bloody

hands.

People

were

stomping

their

feet,

clapping,

whistling,

chanting,

"Boboresh!

Boboresh!"

Cut

him!

Cut

him!

I

wondered

if

Baba's

voice

was

one

of

them.

Music

blasted.

The

smell

of

steamed

mantu

and

fried

pakora

drifted

from

rooftops

and

open

doors.

But

all

I

heard--all

I

willed

myself

to

hear--was

the

thudding

of

blood

in

my

head.

All

I

saw

was

the

blue

kite.

All

I

smelled

was

victory.

Salvation.

Redemption.

If

Baba

was

wrong

and

there

was

a

God

like

they

said

in

school,

then

He'd

let

me

win.

I

didn't

know

what

the

other

guy

was

playing

for,

maybe

just

bragging

rights.

But

this

was

my

one

chance

to

become

someone

who

was

looked

at,

not

seen,

listened

to,

not

heard.

If

there

was

a

God,

He'd

guide

the

winds,

let

them

blow

for

me

so

that,

with

a

tug

of

my

string,

I'd

cut

loose

my

pain,

my

longing.

I'd

endured

too

much,

come

too

far.

And

suddenly,

just

like

that,

hope

became

knowledge.

I

was

going

to

win.

It

was

just

a

matter

of

when.

It

turned

out

to

be

sooner

than

later.

A

gust

of

wind

lifted

my

kite

and

I

took

advantage.

Fed

the

string,

pulled

up.

Looped

my

kite

on

top

of

the

blue

one.

I

held

position.

The

blue

kite

knew

it

was

in

trouble.

It

was

trying

desperately

to

maneuver

out

of

the

jam,

but

I

didn't

let

go.

I

held

position.

The

crowd

sensed

the

end

was

at

hand.

The

chorus

of

"Cut

him!

Cut

him!"

grew

louder,

like

Romans

chanting

for

the

gladiators

to

kill,

kill!

"You're

almost

there,

Amir

agha!

Almost

there!"

Hassan

was

panting.

Then

the

moment

came.

I

closed

my

eyes

and

loosened

my

grip

on

the

string.

It

sliced

my

fingers

again

as

the

wind

dragged

it.

And

then...

I

didn't

need

to

hear

the

crowd's

roar

to

know

I

didn't

need

to

see

either.

Hassan

was

screaming

and

his

arm

was

wrapped

around

my

neck.

"Bravo!

Bravo,

Amir

agha!"

I

opened

my

eyes,

saw

the

blue

kite

spinning

wildly

like

a

tire

come

loose

from

a

speeding

car.

I

blinked,

tried

to

say

something.

Nothing

came

out.

Suddenly

I

was

hovering,

looking

down

on

myself

from

above.

Black

leather

coat,

red

scarf,

faded

jeans.

A

thin

boy,

a

little

sallow,

and

a

tad

short

for

his

twelve

years.

He

had

narrow

shoulders

and

a

hint

of

dark

circles

around

his

pale

hazel

eyes.

The

breeze

rustled

his

light

brown

hair.

He

looked

up

to

me

and

we

smiled

at

each

other.

Then

I

was

screaming,

and

everything

was

color

and

sound,

everything

was

alive

and

good.

I

was

throwing

my

free

arm

around

Hassan

and

we

were

hopping

up

and

down,

both

of

us

laughing,

both

of

us

weeping.

"You

won,

Amir

agha!

You

won!"

"We

won!

We

won!"

was

all

I

could

say.

This

wasn't

happening.

In

a

moment,

I'd

blink

and

rouse

from

this

beautiful

dream,

get

out

of

bed,

march

down

to

the

kitchen

to

eat

breakfast

with

no

one

to

talk

to

but

Hassan.

Get

dressed.

Wait

for

Baba.

Give

up.

Back

to

my

old

life.

Then

I

saw

Baba

on

our

roof.

He

was

standing

on

the

edge,

pumping

both

of

his

fists.

Hollering

and

clapping.

And

that

right

there

was

the

single

greatest

moment

of

my

twelve

years

of

life,

seeing

Baba

on

that

roof,

proud

of

me

at

last.

But

he

was

doing

something

now,

motioning

with

his

hands

in

an

urgent

way.

Then

I

understood.

"Hassan,

we--"

"I

know,"

he

said,

breaking

our

embrace.

"_Inshallah_,

we'll

celebrate

later.

Right

now,

I'm

going

to

run

that

blue

kite

for

you,"

he

said.

He

dropped

the

spool

and

took

off

running,

the

hem

of

his

green

chapan

dragging

in

the

snow

behind

him.

"Hassan!"

I

called.

"Come

back

with

it!"

He

was

already

turning

the

street

corner,

his

rubber

boots

kicking

up

snow.

He

stopped,

turned.

He

cupped

his

hands

around

his

mouth.

"For

you

a

thousand

times

over!"

he

said.

Then

he

smiled

his

Hassan

smile

and

disappeared

around

the

corner.

The

next

time

I

saw

him

smile

unabashedly

like

that

was

twenty-six

years

later,

in

a

faded

Polaroid

photograph.

I

began

to

pull

my

kite

back

as

people

rushed

to

congratulate

me.

I

shook

hands

with

them,

said

my

thanks.

The

younger

kids

looked

at

me

with

an

awestruck

twinkle

in

their

eyes;

I

was

a

hero.

Hands

patted

my

back

and

tousled

my

hair.

I

pulled

on

the

string

and

returned

every

smile,

but

my

mind

was

on

the

blue

kite.

Finally,

I

had

my

kite

in

hand.

I

wrapped

the

loose

string

that

had

collected

at

my

feet

around

the

spool,

shook

a

few

more

hands,

and

trotted

home.

When

I

reached

the

wrought-iron

gates,

Ali

was

waiting

on

the

other

side.

He

stuck

his

hand

through

the

bars.

"Congratulations,"

he

said.

I

gave

him

my

kite

and

spool,

shook

his

hand.

"Tashakor,

Ah

jan.

"1

was

praying

for

you

the

whole

time."

"Then

keep

praying.

We're

not

done

yet."

I

hurried

back

to

the

street.

I

didn't

ask

Ah

about

Baba.

I

didn't

want

to

see

him

yet.

In

my

head,

I

had

it

all

planned:

I'd

make

a

grand

entrance,

a

hero,

prized

trophy

in

my

bloodied

hands.

Heads

would

turn

and

eyes

would

lock.

Rostam

and

Sohrab

sizing

each

other

up.

A

dramatic

moment

of

silence.

Then

the

old

warrior

would

walk

to

the

young

one,

embrace

him,

acknowledge

his

worthiness.

Vindication.

Salvation.

Redemption.

And

then?

Well...

happily

ever

after,

of

course.

What

else?

The

streets

of

Wazir

Akbar

Khan

were

numbered

and

set

at

right

angles

to

each

other

like

a

grid.

It

was

a

new

neighborhood

then,

still

developing,

with

empty

lots

of

land

and

half-constructed

homes

on

every

street

between

compounds

surrounded

by

eight-foot

walls.

I

ran

up

and

down

every

street,

looking

for

Hassan.

Everywhere,

people

were

busy

folding

chairs,

packing

food

and

utensils

after

a

long

day

of

partying.

Some,

still

sitting

on

their

rooftops,

shouted

their

congratulations

to

me.

Four

streets

south

of

ours,

I

saw

Omar,

the

son

of

an

engineer

who

was

a

friend

of

Baba's.

He

was

dribbling

a

soccer

ball

with

his

brother

on

the

front

lawn

of

their

house.

Omar

was

a

pretty

good

guy.

We'd

been

classmates

in

fourth

grade,

and

one

time

he'd

given

me

a

fountain

pen,

the

kind

you

had

to

load

with

a

cartridge.

"I

heard

you

won,

Amir,"

he

said.

"Congratulations."

"Thanks.

Have

you

seen

Hassan?"

"Your

Hazara?"

I

nodded.

Omar

headed

the

ball

to

his

brother.

"I

hear

he's

a

great

kite

runner."

His

brother

headed

the

ball

back

to

him.

Omar

caught

it,

tossed

it

up

and

down.

"Although

I've

always

wondered

how

he

manages.

I

mean,

with

those

tight

little

eyes,

how

does

he

see

anything?"

His

brother

laughed,

a

short

burst,

and

asked

for

the

ball.

Omar

ignored

him.

"Have

you

seen

him?"

Omar

flicked

a

thumb

over

his

shoulder,

pointing

southwest.

"I

saw

him

running

toward

the

bazaar

awhile

ago."

"Thanks."

I

scuttled

away.

By

the

time

I

reached

the

marketplace,

the

sun

had

almost

sunk

behind

the

hills

and

dusk

had

painted

the

sky

pink

and

purple.

A

few

blocks

away,

from

the

Haji

Yaghoub

Mosque,

the

mullah

bellowed

azan,

calling

for

the

faithful

to

unroll

their

rugs

and

bow

their

heads

west

in

prayer.

Hassan

never

missed

any

of

the

five

daily

prayers.

Even

when

we

were

out

playing,

he'd

excuse

himself,

draw

water

from

the

well

in

the

yard,

wash

up,

and

disappear

into

the

hut.

He'd

come

out

a

few

minutes

later,

smiling,

find

me

sitting

against

the

wall

or

perched

on

a

tree.

He

was

going

to

miss

prayer

tonight,

though,

because

of

me.

The

bazaar

was

emptying

quickly,

the

merchants

finishing

up

their

haggling

for

the

day.

I

trotted

in

the

mud

between

rows

of

closely

packed

cubicles

where

you

could

buy

a

freshly

slaughtered

pheasant

in

one

stand

and

a

calculator

from

the

adjacent

one.

I

picked

my

way

through

the

dwindling

crowd,

the

lame

beggars

dressed

in

layers

of

tattered

rags,

the

vendors

with

rugs

on

their

shoulders,

the

cloth

merchants

and

butchers

closing

shop

for

the

day.

I

found

no

sign

of

Hassan.

I

stopped

by

a

dried

fruit

stand,

described

Hassan

to

an

old

merchant

loading

his

mule

with

crates

of

pine

seeds

and

raisins.

He

wore

a

powder

blue

turban.

He

paused

to

look

at

me

for

a

long

time

before

answering.

"I

might

have

seen

him."

Which

way

did

he

go?

He

eyed

me

up

and

down.

"What

is

a

boy

like

you

doing

here

at

this

time

of

the

day

looking

for

a

Hazara?"

His

glance

lingered

admiringly

on

my

leather

coat

and

my

jeans-cowboy

pants,

we

used

to

call

them.

In

Afghanistan,

owning

anything

American,

especially

if

it

wasn't

secondhand,

was

a

sign

of

wealth.

"I

need

to

find

him,

Agha."

"What

is

he

to

you?"

he

said.

I

didn't

see

the

point

of

his

question,

but

I

reminded

myself

that

impatience

wasn't

going

to

make

him

tell

me

any

faster.

"He's

our

servant's

son,"

1

said.

The

old

man

raised

a

pepper

gray

eyebrow.

"He

is?

Lucky

Hazara,

having

such

a

concerned

master.

His

father

should

get

on

his

knees,

sweep

the

dust

at

your

feet

with

his

eyelashes."

"Are

you

going

to

tell

me

or

not?"

He

rested

an

arm

on

the

mule's

back,

pointed

south.

"I

think

I

saw

the

boy

you

described

running

that

way.

He

had

a

kite

in

his

hand.

A

blue

one."

"He

did?"

I

said.

For

you

a

thousand

times

over,

he'd

promised.

Good

old

Hassan.

Good

old

reliable

Hassan.

He'd

kept

his

promise

and

run

the

last

kite

for

me.

"Of

course,

they've

probably

caught

him

by

now,"

the

old

merchant

said,

grunting

and

loading

another

box

on

the

mule's

back.

Who?

"The

other

boys,"

he

said.

"The

ones

chasing

him.

They

were

dressed

like

you."

He

glanced

to

the

sky

and

sighed.

"Now,

run

along,

you're

making

me

late

for

nainaz."

But

I

was

already

scrambling

down

the

lane.

For

the

next

few

minutes,

I

scoured

the

bazaar

in

vain.

Maybe

the

old

merchant's

eyes

had

betrayed

him.

Except

he'd

seen

the

blue

kite.

The

thought

of

getting

my

hands

on

that

kite...

I

poked

my

head

behind

every

lane,

every

shop.

No

sign

of

Hassan.

I

had

begun

to

worry

that

darkness

would

fall

before

I

found

Hassan

when

I

heard

voices

from

up

ahead.

I'd

reached

a

secluded,

muddy

road.

It

ran

perpendicular

to

the

end

of

the

main

thoroughfare

bisecting

the

bazaar.

I

turned

onto

the

rutted

track

and

followed

the

voices.

My

boot

squished

in

mud

with

every

step

and

my

breath

puffed

out

in

white

clouds

before

me.

The

narrow

path

ran

parallel

on

one

side

to

a

snow-filled

ravine

through

which

a

stream

may

have

tumbled

in

the

spring.

To

my

other

side

stood

rows

of

snow-burdened

cypress

trees

peppered

among

flat-topped

clay

houses-no

more

than

mud

shacks

in

most

cases-separated

by

narrow

alleys.

I

heard

the

voices

again,

louder

this

time,

coming

from

one

of

the

alleys.

I

crept

close

to

the

mouth

of

the

alley.

Held

my

breath.

Peeked

around

the

corner.

Hassan

was

standing

at

the

blind

end

of

the

alley

in

a

defiant

stance:

fists

curled,

legs

slightly

apart.

Behind

him,

sitting

on

piles

of

scrap

and

rubble,

was

the

blue

kite.

My

key

to

Baba's

heart.

Blocking

Hassan's

way

out

of

the

alley

were

three

boys,

the

same

three

from

that

day

on

the

hill,

the

day

after

Daoud

Khan's

coup,

when

Hassan

had

saved

us

with

his

slingshot.

Wali

was

standing

on

one

side,

Kamal

on

the

other,

and

in

the

middle,

Assef.

I

felt

my

body

clench

up,

and

something

cold

rippled

up

my

spine.

Assef

seemed

relaxed,

confident.

He

was

twirling

his

brass

knuckles.

The

other

two

guys

shifted

nervously

on

their

feet,

looking

from

Assef

to

Hassan,

like

they'd

cornered

some

kind

of

wild

animal

that

only

Assef

could

tame.

"Where

is

your

slingshot,

Hazara?"

Assef

said,

turning

the

brass

knuckles

in

his

hand.

"What

was

it

you

said?

'They'll

have

to

call

you

One-Eyed

Assef.'

That's

right.

One-Eyed

Assef.

That

was

clever.

Really

clever.

Then

again,

it's

easy

to

be

clever

when

you're

holding

a

loaded

weapon."

I

realized

1

still

hadn't

breathed

out.

I

exhaled,

slowly,

quietly.

I

felt

paralyzed.

I

watched

them

close

in

on

the

boy

I'd

grown

up

with,

the

boy

whose

harelipped

face

had

been

my

first

memory.

"But

today

is

your

lucky

day,

Hazara,"

Assef

said.

He

had

his

back

to

me,

but

I

would

have

bet

he

was

grinning.

"I'm

in

a

mood

to

forgive.

What

do

you

say

to

that,

boys?"

"That's

generous,"

Kamal

blurted,

"Especially

after

the

rude

manners

he

showed

us

last

time."

He

was

trying

to

sound

like

Assef,

except

there

was

a

tremor

in

his

voice.

Then

I

understood:

He

wasn't

afraid

of

Hassan,

not

really.

He

was

afraid

because

he

had

no

idea

what

Assef

had

in

mind.

Assef

waved

a

dismissive

hand.

"Bakhshida.

Forgiven.

It's

done."

His

voice

dropped

a

little.

"Of

course,

nothing

is

free

in

this

world,

and

my

pardon

comes

with

a

small

price."

"That's

fair,"

Kamal

said.

"Nothing

is

free,"

Wali

added.

"You're

a

lucky

Hazara,"

Assef

said,

taking

a

step

toward

Hassan.

"Because

today,

it's

only

going

to

cost

you

that

blue

kite.

A

fair

deal,

boys,

isn't

it?"

"More

than

fair,"

Kamal

said.

Even

from

where

I

was

standing,

I

could

see

the

fear

creeping

into

Hassan's

eyes,

but

he

shook

his

head.

"Amir

agha

won

the

tournament

and

I

ran

this

kite

for

him.

I

ran

it

fairly.

This

is

his

kite."

"A

loyal

Hazara.

Loyal

as

a

dog,"

Assef

said.

Kamal's

laugh

was

a

shrill,

nervous

sound.

"But

before

you

sacrifice

yourself

for

him,

think

about

this:

Would

he

do

the

same

for

you?

Have

you

ever

wondered

why

he

never

includes

you

in

games

when

he

has

guests?

Why

he

only

plays

with

you

when

no

one

else

is

around?

I'll

tell

you

why,

Hazara.

Because

to

him,

you're

nothing

but

an

ugly

pet.

Something

he

can

play

with

when

he's

bored,

something

he

can

kick

when

he's

angry.

Don't

ever

fool

yourself

and

think

you're

something

more."

"Amir

agha

and

I

are

friends,"

Hassan

said.

He

looked

flushed.

"Friends?"

Assef

said,

laughing.

"You

pathetic

fool!

Someday

you'll

wake

up

from

your

little

fantasy

and

learn

just

how

good

of

a

friend

he

is.

Now,

has!

Enough

of

this.

Give

us

that

kite."

Hassan

stooped

and

picked

up

a

rock.

Assef

flinched.

He

began

to

take

a

step

back,

stopped.

"Last

chance,

Hazara."

Hassan's

answer

was

to

cock

the

arm

that

held

the

rock.

"Whatever

you

wish."

Assef

unbuttoned

his

winter

coat,

took

it

off,

folded

it

slowly

and

deliberately.

He

placed

it

against

the

wall.

I

opened

my

mouth,

almost

said

something.

Almost.

The

rest

of

my

life

might

have

turned

out

differently

if

I

had.

But

I

didn't.

I

just

watched.

Paralyzed.

Assef

motioned

with

his

hand,

and

the

other

two

boys

separated,

forming

a

half

circle,

trapping

Hassan

in

the

alley.

"I've

changed

my

mind,"

Assef

said.

"I'm

letting

you

keep

the

kite,

Hazara.

I'll

let

you

keep

it

so

it

will

always

remind

you

of

what

I'm

about

to

do."

Then

he

charged.

Hassan

hurled

the

rock.

It

struck

Assef

in

the

forehead.

Assef

yelped

as

he

flung

himself

at

Hassan,

knocking

him

to

the

ground.

Wali

and

Kamal

followed.

I

bit

on

my

fist.

Shut

my

eyes.

A

MEMORY:

Did

you

know

Hassan

and

you

fed

from

the

same

breast?

Did

you

know

that,

Amir

agha?

Sakina,

her

name

was.

She

was

a

fair,

blue-eyed

Hazara

woman

from

Bamiyan

and

she

sang

you

old

wedding

songs.

They

say

there

is

a

brotherhood

between

people

who've

fed

from

the

same

breast.

Did

you

know

that?

A

memory:

"A

rupia

each,

children.

Just

one

rupia

each

and

I

will

part

the

curtain

of

truth."

The

old

man

sits

against

a

mud

wall.

His

sightless

eyes

are

like

molten

silver

embedded

in

deep,

twin

craters.

Hunched

over

his

cane,

the

fortune-teller

runs

a

gnarled

hand

across

the

surface

of

his

deflated

cheeks.

Cups

it

before

us.

"Not

much

to

ask

for

the

truth,

is

it,

a

rupia

each?"

Hassan

drops

a

coin

in

the

leathery

palm.

I

drop

mine

too.

"In

the

name

of

Allah

most

beneficent,

most

merciful,"

the

old

fortune-teller

whispers.

He

takes

Hassan's

hand

first,

strokes

the

palm

with

one

horn-like

fingernail,

round

and

round,

round

and

round.

The

finger

then

floats

to

Hassan's

face

and

makes

a

dry,

scratchy

sound

as

it

slowly

traces

the

curve

of

his

cheeks,

the

outline

of

his

ears.

The

calloused

pads

of

his

fingers

brush

against

Hassan's

eyes.

The

hand

stops

there.

Lingers.

A

shadow

passes

across

the

old

man's

face.

Hassan

and

I

exchange

a

glance.

The

old

man

takes

Hassan's

hand

and

puts

the

rupia

back

in

Hassan's

palm.

He

turns

to

me.

"How

about

you,

young

friend?"

he

says.

On

the

other

side

of

the

wall,

a

rooster

crows.

The

old

man

reaches

for

my

hand

and

I

withdraw

it.

A

dream:

I

am

lost

in

a

snowstorm.

The

wind

shrieks,

blows

stinging

sheets

of

snow

into

my

eyes.

I

stagger

through

layers

of

shifting

white.

I

call

for

help

but

the

wind

drowns

my

cries.

I

fall

and

lie

panting

on

the

snow,

lost

in

the

white,

the

wind

wailing

in

my

ears.

I

watch

the

snow

erase

my

fresh

footprints.

I'm

a

ghost

now,

I

think,

a

ghost

with

no

footprints.

I

cry

out

again,

hope

fading

like

my

footprints.

But

this

time,

a

muffled

reply.

I

shield

my

eyes

and

manage

to

sit

up.

Out

of

the

swaying

curtains

of

snow,

I

catch

a

glimpse

of

movement,

a

flurry

of

color.

A

familiar

shape

materializes.

A

hand

reaches

out

for

me.

I

see

deep,

parallel

gashes

across

the

palm,

blood

dripping,

staining

the

snow.

I

take

the

hand

and

suddenly

the

snow

is

gone.

We're

standing

in

a

field

of

apple

green

grass

with

soft

wisps

of

clouds

drifting

above.

I

look

up

and

see

the

clear

sky

is

filled

with

kites,

green,

yellow,

red,

orange.

They

shimmer

in

the

afternoon

light.

A

HAVOC

OF

SCRAP

AND

RUBBLE

littered

the

alley.

Worn

bicycle

tires,

bottles

with

peeled

labels,

ripped

up

magazines,

yellowed

newspapers,

all

scattered

amid

a

pile

of

bricks

and

slabs

of

cement.

A

rusted

cast-iron

stove

with

a

gaping

hole

on

its

side

tilted

against

a

wall.

But

there

were

two

things

amid

the

garbage

that

I

couldn't

stop

looking

at:

One

was

the

blue

kite

resting

against

the

wall,

close

to

the

cast-iron

stove;

the

other

was

Hassan's

brown

corduroy

pants

thrown

on

a

heap

of

eroded

bricks.

"I

don't

know,"

Wali

was

saying.

"My

father

says

it's

sinful."

He

sounded

unsure,

excited,

scared,

all

at

the

same

time.

Hassan

lay

with

his

chest

pinned

to

the

ground.

Kamal

and

Wali

each

gripped

an

arm,

twisted

and

bent

at

the

elbow

so

that

Hassan's

hands

were

pressed

to

his

back.

Assef

was

standing

over

them,

the

heel

of

his

snow

boots

crushing

the

back

of

Hassan's

neck.

"Your

father

won't

find

out,"

Assef

said.

"And

there's

nothing

sinful

about

teaching

a

lesson

to

a

disrespectful

donkey."

"I

don't

know,"

Wali

muttered.

"Suit

yourself,"

Assef

said.

He

turned

to

Kamal.

"What

about

you?"

H

I...

well...

ii

"It's

just

a

Hazara,"

Assef

said.

But

Kamal

kept

looking

away.

"Fine,"

Assef

snapped.

"All

I

want

you

weaklings

to

do

is

hold

him

down.

Can

you

manage

that?"

Wali

and

Kamal

nodded.

They

looked

relieved.

Assef

knelt

behind

Hassan,

put

his

hands

on

Hassan's

hips

and

lifted

his

bare

buttocks.

He

kept

one

hand

on

Hassan's

back

and

undid

his

own

belt

buckle

with

his

free

hand.

He

unzipped

his

jeans.

Dropped

his

underwear.

He

positioned

himself

behind

Hassan.

Hassan

didn't

struggle.

Didn't

even

whimper.

He

moved

his

head

slightly

and

I

caught

a

glimpse

of

his

face.

Saw

the

resignation

in

it.

It

was

a

look

I

had

seen

before.

It

was

the

look

of

the

lamb.

TOMORROW

IS

THE

TENTH

DAY

of

Dhul-Hij

jah,

the

last

month

of

the

Muslim

calendar,

and

the

first

of

three

days

of

Eid

Al-Adha,

or

Eid-e-Qorban,

as

Afghans

call

it--a

day

to

celebrate

how

the

prophet

Ibrahim

almost

sacrificed

his

own

son

for

God.

Baba

has

handpicked

the

sheep

again

this

year,

a

powder

white

one

with

crooked

black

ears.

We

all

stand

in

the

backyard,

Hassan,

Ali,

Baba,

and

I.

The

mullah

recites

the

prayer,

rubs

his

beard.

Baba

mutters,

Get

on

with

it,

under

his

breath.

He

sounds

annoyed

with

the

endless

praying,

the

ritual

of

making

the

meat

halal.

Baba

mocks

the

story

behind

this

Eid,

like

he

mocks

everything

religious.

But

he

respects

the

tradition

of

Eid-e-Qorban.

The

custom

is

to

divide

the

meat

in

thirds,

one

for

the

family,

one

for

friends,

and

one

for

the

poor.

Every

year,

Baba

gives

it

all

to

the

poor.

The

rich

are

fat

enough

already,

he

says.

The

mullah

finishes

the

prayer.

Ameen.

He

picks

up

the

kitchen

knife

with

the

long

blade.

The

custom

is

to

not

let

the

sheep

see

the

knife.

Ali

feeds

the

animal

a

cube

of

sugar--another

custom,

to

make

death

sweeter.

The

sheep

kicks,

but

not

much.

The

mullah

grabs

it

under

its

jaw

and

places

the

blade

on

its

neck.

Just

a

second

before

he

slices

the

throat

in

one

expert

motion,

I

see

the

sheep's

eyes.

It

is

a

look

that

will

haunt

my

dreams

for

weeks.

I

don't

know

why

I

watch

this

yearly

ritual

in

our

backyard;

my

nightmares

persist

long

after

the

bloodstains

on

the

grass

have

faded.

But

I

always

watch.

I

watch

because

of

that

look

of

acceptance

in

the

animal's

eyes.

Absurdly,

I

imagine

the

animal

understands.

1

imagine

the

animal

sees

that

its

imminent

demise

is

for

a

higher

purpose.

This

is

the

look...

I

STOPPED

WATCHING,

turned

away

from

the

alley.

Something

warm

was

running

down

my

wrist.

I

blinked,

saw

I

was

still

biting

down

on

my

fist,

hard

enough

to

draw

blood

from

the

knuckles.

I

realized

something

else.

I

was

weeping.

From

just

around

the

corner,

I

could

hear

Assef's

quick,

rhythmic

grunts.

I

had

one

last

chance

to

make

a

decision.

One

final

opportunity

to

decide

who

I

was

going

to

be.

I

could

step

into

that

alley,

stand

up

for

Hassan--the

way

he'd

stood

up

for

me

all

those

times

in

the

past--and

accept

whatever

would

happen

to

me.

Or

I

could

run.

In

the

end,

I

ran.

I

ran

because

I

was

a

coward.

I

was

afraid

of

Assef

and

what

he

would

do

to

me.

I

was

afraid

of

getting

hurt.

That's

what

I

told

myself

as

I

turned

my

back

to

the

alley,

to

Hassan.

That's

what

I

made

myself

believe.

I

actually

aspired

to

cowardice,

because

the

alternative,

the

real

reason

I

was

running,

was

that

Assef

was

right:

Nothing

was

free

in

this

world.

Maybe

Hassan

was

the

price

I

had

to

pay,

the

lamb

I

had

to

slay,

to

win

Baba.

Was

it

a

fair

price?

The

answer

floated

to

my

conscious

mind

before

I

could

thwart

it:

He

was

just

a

Hazara,

wasn't

he?

I

ran

back

the

way

I'd

come.

Ran

back

to

the

all

but

deserted

bazaar.

I

lurched

to

a

cubicle

and

leaned

against

the

padlocked

swinging

doors.

I

stood

there

panting,

sweating,

wishing

things

had

turned

out

some

other

way.

About

fifteen

minutes

later,

I

heard

voices

and

running

footfalls.

I

crouched

behind

the

cubicle

and

watched

Assef

and

the

other

two

sprinting

by,

laughing

as

they

hurried

down

the

deserted

lane.

I

forced

myself

to

wait

ten

more

minutes.

Then

I

walked

back

to

the

rutted

track

that

ran

along

the

snow-

filled

ravine.

I

squinted

in

the

dimming

light

and

spotted

Hassan

walking

slowly

toward

me.

I

met

him

by

a

leafless

birch

tree

on

the

edge

of

the

ravine.

He

had

the

blue

kite

in

his

hands;

that

was

the

first

thing

I

saw.

And

I

can't

lie

now

and

say

my

eyes

didn't

scan

it

for

any

rips.

His

chapan

had

mud

smudges

down

the

front

and

his

shirt

was

ripped

just

below

the

collar.

He

stopped.

Swayed

on

his

feet

like

he

was

going

to

collapse.

Then

he

steadied

himself.

Handed

me

the

kite.

"Where

were

you?

I

looked

for

you,"

I

said.

Speaking

those

words

was

like

chewing

on

a

rock.

Hassan

dragged

a

sleeve

across

his

face,

wiped

snot

and

tears.

I

waited

for

him

to

say

something,

but

we

just

stood

there

in

silence,

in

the

fading

light.

I

was

grateful

for

the

early-evening

shadows

that

fell

on

Hassan's

face

and

concealed

mine.

I

was

glad

I

didn't

have

to

return

his

gaze.

Did

he

know

I

knew?

And

if

he

knew,

then

what

would

I

see

if

I

did

look

in

his

eyes?

Blame?

Indignation?

Or,

God

forbid,

what

I

feared

most:

guileless

devotion?

That,

most

of

all,

I

couldn't

bear

to

see.

He

began

to

say

something

and

his

voice

cracked.

He

closed

his

mouth,

opened

it,

and

closed

it

again.

Took

a

step

back.

Wiped

his

face.

And

that

was

as

close

as

Hassan

and

I

ever

came

to

discussing

what

had

happened

in

the

alley.

I

thought

he

might

burst

into

tears,

but,

to

my

relief,

he

didn't,

and

I

pretended

I

hadn't

heard

the

crack

in

his

voice.

Just

like

I

pretended

I

hadn't

seen

the

dark

stain

in

the

seat

of

his

pants.

Or

those

tiny

drops

that

fell

from

between

his

legs

and

stained

the

snow

black.

"Agha

sahib

will

worry,"

was

all

he

said.

He

turned

from

me

and

limped

away.

IT

HAPPENED

JUST

THE

WAY

I'd

imagined.

I

opened

the

door

to

the

smoky

study

and

stepped

in.

Baba

and

Rahim

Khan

were

drinking

tea

and

listening

to

the

news

crackling

on

the

radio.

Their

heads

turned.

Then

a

smile

played

on

my

father's

lips.

He

opened

his

arms.

I

put

the

kite

down

and

walked

into

his

thick

hairy

arms.

I

buried

my

face

in

the

warmth

of

his

chest

and

wept.

Baba

held

me

close

to

him,

rocking

me

back

and

forth.

In

his

arms,

I

forgot

what

I'd

done.

And

that

was

good.

EIGHT

For

a

week,

I

barely

saw

Hassan.

I

woke

up

to

find

toasted

bread,

brewed

tea,

and

a

boiled

egg

already

on

the

kitchen

table.

My

clothes

for

the

day

were

ironed

and

folded,

left

on

the

cane-seat

chair

in

the

foyer

where

Hassan

usually

did

his

ironing.

He

used

to

wait

for

me

to

sit

at

the

breakfast

table

before

he

started

ironing-that

way,

we

could

talk.

Used

to

sing

too,

over

the

hissing

of

the

iron,

sang

old

Hazara

songs

about

tulip

fields.

Now

only

the

folded

clothes

greeted

me.

That,

and

a

breakfast

I

hardly

finished

anymore.

One

overcast

morning,

as

I

was

pushing

the

boiled

egg

around

on

my

plate,

Ali

walked

in

cradling

a

pile

of

chopped

wood.

I

asked

him

where

Hassan

was.

"He

went

back

to

sleep,"

Ali

said,

kneeling

before

the

stove.

He

pulled

the

little

square

door

open.

Would

Hassan

be

able

to

play

today?

Ali

paused

with

a

log

in

his

hand.

A

worried

look

crossed

his

face.

"Lately,

it

seems

all

he

wants

to

do

is

sleep.

He

does

his

chores-I

see

to

that-but

then

he

just

wants

to

crawl

under

his

blanket.

Can

I

ask

you

something?"

"If

you

have

to."

"After

that

kite

tournament,

he

came

home

a

little

bloodied

and

his

shirt

was

torn.

I

asked

him

what

had

happened

and

he

said

it

was

nothing,

that

he'd

gotten

into

a

little

scuffle

with

some

kids

over

the

kite."

I

didn't

say

anything.

Just

kept

pushing

the

egg

around

on

my

plate.

"Did

something

happen

to

him,

Amir

agha?

Something

he's

not

telling

me?"

I

shrugged.

"How

should

I

know?

"You

would

tell

me,

nay?

_Inshallah_,

you

would

tell

me

if

something

had

happened?"

"Like

I

said,

how

should

I

know

what's

wrong

with

him?"

I

snapped.

"Maybe

he's

sick.

People

get

sick

all

the

time,

Ah.

Now,

am

I

going

to

freeze

to

death

or

are

you

planning

on

lighting

the

stove

today?"

THAT

NIGHT

I

asked

Baba

if

we

could

go

to

Jalalabad

on

Friday.

He

was

rocking

on

the

leather

swivel

chair

behind

his

desk,

reading

a

newspaper.

He

put

it

down,

took

off

the

reading

glasses

I

disliked

so

much--Baba

wasn't

old,

not

at

all,

and

he

had

lots

of

years

left

to

live,

so

why

did

he

have

to

wear

those

stupid

glasses?

"Why

not!"

he

said.

Lately,

Baba

agreed

to

everything

I

asked.

Not

only

that,

just

two

nights

before,

he'd

asked

me

if

I

wanted

to

see

_E1

Cid_

with

Charlton

Heston

at

Cinema

Aryana.

"Do

you

want

to

ask

Hassan

to

come

along

to

Jalalabad?"

Why

did

Baba

have

to

spoil

it

like

that?

"He's

mazreez,"

I

said.

Not

feeling

well.

"Really?"

Baba

stopped

rocking

in

his

chair.

"What's

wrong

with

him?"

I

gave

a

shrug

and

sank

in

the

sofa

by

the

fireplace.

"He's

got

a

cold

or

something.

Ali

says

he's

sleeping

it

off."

"I

haven't

seen

much

of

Hassan

the

last

few

days,"

Baba

said.

"That's

all

it

is,

then,

a

cold?"

I

couldn't

help

hating

the

way

his

brow

furrowed

with

worry.

"Just

a

cold.

So

are

we

going

Friday,

Baba?"

"Yes,

yes,"

Baba

said,

pushing

away

from

the

desk.

"Too

bad

about

Hassan.

I

thought

you

might

have

had

more

fun

if

he

came."

"Well,

the

two

of

us

can

have

fun

together,"

I

said.

Baba

smiled.

Winked.

"Dress

warm,"

he

said.

IT

SHOULD

HAVE

BEEN

just

the

two

of

us-that

was

the

way,

I

wanted

it--but

by

Wednesday

night,

Baba

had

managed

to

invite

another

two

dozen

people.

He

called

his

cousin

Homayoun--he

was

actually

Baba's

second

cousin--and

mentioned

he

was

going

to

Jalalabad

on

Friday,

and

Homayoun,

who

had

studied

engineering

in

France

and

had

a

house

in

Jalalabad,

said

he'd

love

to

have

everyone

over,

he'd

bring

the

kids,

his

two

wives,

and,

while

he

was

at

it,

cousin

Shafiqa

and

her

family

were

visiting

from

Herat,

maybe

she'd

like

to

tag

along,

and

since

she

was

staying

with

cousin

Nader

in

Kabul,

his

family

would

have

to

be

invited

as

well

even

though

Homayoun

and

Nader

had

a

bit

of

a

feud

going,

and

if

Nader

was

invited,

surely

his

brother

Faruq

had

to

be

asked

too

or

his

feelings

would

be

hurt

and

he

might

not

invite

them

to

his

daughter's

wedding

next

month

and...

We

filled

three

vans.

I

rode

with

Baba,

Rahim

Khan,

Kaka

Homayoun--

Baba

had

taught

me

at

a

young

age

to

call

any

older

male

Kaka,

or

Uncle,

and

any

older

female,

Khala,

or

Aunt.

Kaka

Homayoun's

two

wives

rode

with

us

too--the

pinch-faced

older

one

with

the

warts

on

her

hands

and

the

younger

one

who

always

smelled

of

perfume

and

danced

with

her

eyes

closed-as

did

Kaka

Homayoun's

twin

girls.

I

sat

in

the

back

row,

carsick

and

dizzy,

sandwiched

between

the

seven-year-old

twins

who

kept

reaching

over

my

lap

to

slap

at

each

other.

The

road

to

Jalalabad

is

a

two-hour

trek

through

mountain

roads

winding

along

a

steep

drop,

and

my

stomach

lurched

with

each

hairpin

turn.

Everyone

in

the

van

was

talking,

talking

loudly

and

at

the

same

time,

nearly

shrieking,

which

is

how

Afghans

talk.

I

asked

one

of

the

twins-Fazila

or

Karima,

I

could

never

tell

which

was

which-if

she'd

trade

her

window

seat

with

me

so

I

could

get

fresh

air

on

account

of

my

car

sickness.

She

stuck

her

tongue

out

and

said

no.

I

told

her

that

was

fine,

but

I

couldn't

be

held

accountable

for

vomiting

on

her

new

dress.

A

minute

later,

I

was

leaning

out

the

window.

I

watched

the

cratered

road

rise

and

fall,

whirl

its

tail

around

the

mountainside,

counted

the

multicolored

trucks

packed

with

squatting

men

lumbering

past.

I

tried

closing

my

eyes,

letting

the

wind

slap

at

my

cheeks,

opened

my

mouth

to

swallow

the

clean

air.

I

still

didn't

feel

better.

A

finger

poked

me

in

the

side.

It

was

Fazila/Karima.

What?"

I

said.

"I

was

just

telling

everyone

about

the

tournament,"

Baba

said

from

behind

the

wheel.

Kaka

Homayoun

and

his

wives

were

smiling

at

me

from

the

middle

row

of

seats.

"There

must

have

been

a

hundred

kites

in

the

sky

that

day?"

Baba

said.

"Is

that

about

right,

Amir?"

"I

guess

so,"

I

mumbled.

"A

hundred

kites,

Homayoun

jan.

No

_laaf_.

And

the

only

one

still

flying

at

the

end

of

the

day

was

Amir's.

He

has

the

last

kite

at

home,

a

beautiful

blue

kite.

Hassan

and

Amir

ran

it

together."

"Congratulations,"

Kaka

Homayoun

said.

His

first

wife,

the

one

with

the

warts,

clapped

her

hands.

"Wah

wah,

Amir

jan,

we're

all

so

proud

of

you!"

she

said.

The

younger

wife

joined

in.

Then

they

were

all

clapping,

yelping

their

praises,

telling

me

how

proud

I'd

made

them

all.

Only

Rahim

Khan,

sitting

in

the

passenger

seat

next

to

Baba,

was

silent.

He

was

looking

at

me

in

an

odd

way.

"Please

pull

over,

Baba,"

I

said.

"What?"

"Getting

sick,"

I

muttered,

leaning

across

the

seat,

pressing

against

Kaka

Homayoun's

daughters.

Fazila/Karima's

face

twisted.

"Pull

over,

Kaka!

His

face

is

yellow!

I

don't

want

him

throwing

up

on

my

new

dress!"

she

squealed.

Baba

began

to

pull

over,

but

I

didn't

make

it.

A

few

minutes

later,

I

was

sitting

on

a

rock

on

the

side

of

the

road

as

they

aired

out

the

van.

Baba

was

smoking

with

Kaka

Homayoun

who

was

telling

Fazila/Karima

to

stop

crying;

he'd

buy

her

another

dress

in

Jalalabad.

I

closed

my

eyes,

turned

my

face

to

the

sun.

Little

shapes

formed

behind

my

eyelids,

like

hands

playing

shadows

on

the

wall.

They

twisted,

merged,

formed

a

single

image:

Hassan's

brown

corduroy

pants

discarded

on

a

pile

of

old

bricks

in

the

alley.

KARA

HOMAYOUN'S

WHITE,

two-story

house

in

Jalalabad

had

a

balcony

overlooking

a

large,

walled

garden

with

apple

and

persimmon

trees.

There

were

hedges

that,

in

the

summer,

the

gardener

shaped

like

animals,

and

a

swimming

pool

with

emerald

colored

tiles.

I

sat

on

the

edge

of

the

pool,

empty

save

for

a

layer

of

slushy

snow

at

the

bottom,

feet

dangling

in.

Kaka

Homayoun's

kids

were

playing

hide-and-seek

at

the

other

end

of

the

yard.

The

women

were

cooking

and

I

could

smell

onions

frying

already,

could

hear

the

phht-phht

of

a

pressure

cooker,

music,

laughter.

Baba,

Rahim

Khan,

Kaka

Homayoun,

and

Kaka

Nader

were

sitting

on

the

balcony,

smoking.

Kaka

Homayoun

was

telling

them

he'd

brought

the

projector

along

to

show

his

slides

of

France.

Ten

years

since

he'd

returned

from

Paris

and

he

was

still

showing

those

stupid

slides.

It

shouldn't

have

felt

this

way.

Baba

and

I

were

finally

friends.

We'd

gone

to

the

zoo

a

few

days

before,

seen

Marjan

the

lion,

and

I

had

hurled

a

pebble

at

the

bear

when

no

one

was

watching.

We'd

gone

to

Dadkhoda's

Kabob

House

afterward,

across

from

Cinema

Park,

had

lamb

kabob

with

freshly

baked

_naan_

from

the

tandoor.

Baba

told

me

stories

of

his

travels

to

India

and

Russia,

the

people

he

had

met,

like

the

armless,

legless

couple

in

Bombay

who'd

been

married

forty-seven

years

and

raised

eleven

children.

That

should

have

been

fun,

spending

a

day

like

that

with

Baba,

hearing

his

stories.

I

finally

had

what

I'd

wanted

all

those

years.

Except

now

that

I

had

it,

I

felt

as

empty

as

this

unkempt

pool

I

was

dangling

my

legs

into.

The

wives

and

daughters

served

dinner-rice,

kofta,

and

chicken

_qurma_-

-at

sundown.

We

dined

the

traditional

way,

sitting

on

cushions

around

the

room,

tablecloth

spread

on

the

floor,

eating

with

our

hands

in

groups

of

four

or

five

from

common

platters.

I

wasn't

hungry

but

sat

down

to

eat

anyway

with

Baba,

Kaka

Faruq,

and

Kaka

Homayoun's

two

boys.

Baba,

who'd

had

a

few

scotches

before

dinner,

was

still

ranting

about

the

kite

tournament,

how

I'd

outlasted

them

all,

how

I'd

come

home

with

the

last

kite.

His

booming

voice

dominated

the

room.

People

raised

their

heads

from

their

platters,

called

out

their

congratulations.

Kaka

Faruq

patted

my

back

with

his

clean

hand.

I

felt

like

sticking

a

knife

in

my

eye.

Later,

well

past

midnight,

after

a

few

hours

of

poker

between

Baba

and

his

cousins,

the

men

lay

down

to

sleep

on

parallel

mattresses

in

the

same

room

where

we'd

dined.

The

women

went

upstairs.

An

hour

later,

I

still

couldn't

sleep.

I

kept

tossing

and

turning

as

my

relatives

grunted,

sighed,

and

snored

in

their

sleep.

I

sat

up.

A

wedge

of

moonlight

streamed

in

through

the

window.

"I

watched

Hassan

get

raped,"

I

said

to

no

one.

Baba

stirred

in

his

sleep.

Kaka

Homayoun

grunted.

A

part

of

me

was

hoping

someone

would

wake

up

and

hear,

so

I

wouldn't

have

to

live

with

this

lie

anymore.

But

no

one

woke

up

and

in

the

silence

that

followed,

I

understood

the

nature

of

my

new

curse:

I

was

going

to

get

away

with

it.

I

thought

about

Hassan's

dream,

the

one

about

us

swimming

in

the

lake.

There

is

no

monster,

he'd

said,

just

water.

Except

he'd

been

wrong

about

that.

There

was

a

monster

in

the

lake.

It

had

grabbed

Hassan

by

the

ankles,

dragged

him

to

the

murky

bottom.

I

was

that

monster.

That

was

the

night

I

became

an

insomniac.

I

DIDN'T

SPEAK

TO

HASSAN

until

the

middle

of

the

next

week.

I

had

just

half-

eaten

my

lunch

and

Hassan

was

doing

the

dishes.

I

was

walking

upstairs,

going

to

my

room,

when

Hassan

asked

if

I

wanted

to

hike

up

the

hill.

I

said

I

was

tired.

Hassan

looked

tired

too-he'd

lost

weight

and

gray

circles

had

formed

under

his

puffed-up

eyes.

But

when

he

asked

again,

I

reluctantly

agreed.

We

trekked

up

the

hill,

our

boots

squishing

in

the

muddy

snow.

Neither

one

of

us

said

anything.

We

sat

under

our

pomegranate

tree

and

I

knew

I'd

made

a

mistake.

I

shouldn't

have

come

up

the

hill.

The

words

I'd

carved

on

the

tree

trunk

with

Ali's

kitchen

knife,

Amir

and

Hassan:

The

Sultans

of

Kabul...

I

couldn't

stand

looking

at

them

now.

He

asked

me

to

read

to

him

from

the

_Shahnamah_

and

I

told

him

I'd

changed

my

mind.

Told

him

1

just

wanted

to

go

back

to

my

room.

He

looked

away

and

shrugged.

We

walked

back

down

the

way

we'd

gone

up

in

silence.

And

for

the

first

time

in

my

life,

I

couldn't

wait

for

spring.

MY

MEMORY

OF

THE

REST

of

that

winter

of

1975

is

pretty

hazy.

I

remember

I

was

fairly

happy

when

Baba

was

home.

We'd

eat

together,

go

to

see

a

film,

visit

Kaka

Homayoun

or

Kaka

Faruq.

Sometimes

Rahim

Khan

came

over

and

Baba

let

me

sit

in

his

study

and

sip

tea

with

them.

He'd

even

have

me

read

him

some

of

my

stories.

It

was

good

and

I

even

believed

it

would

last.

And

Baba

believed

it

too,

I

think.

We

both

should

have

known

better.

For

at

least

a

few

months

after

the

kite

tournament,

Baba

and

I

immersed

ourselves

in

a

sweet

illusion,

saw

each

other

in

a

way

that

we

never

had

before.

We'd

actually

deceived

ourselves

into

thinking

that

a

toy

made

of

tissue

paper,

glue,

and

bamboo

could

somehow

close

the

chasm

between

us.

But

when

Baba

was

out--and

he

was

out

a

lot

—

I

closed

myself

in

my

room.

I

read

a

book

every

couple

of

days,

wrote

stories,

learned

to

draw

horses.

I'd

hear

Hassan

shuffling

around

the

kitchen

in

the

morning,

hear

the

clinking

of

silverware,

the

whistle

of

the

teapot.

I'd

wait

to

hear

the

door

shut

and

only

then

I

would

walk

down

to

eat.

On

my

calendar,

I

circled

the

date

of

the

first

day

of

school

and

began

a

countdown.

To

my

dismay,

Hassan

kept

trying

to

rekindle

things

between

us.

I

remember

the

last

time.

I

was

in

my

room,

reading

an

abbreviated

Farsi

translation

of

Ivanhoe,

when

he

knocked

on

my

door.

"What

is

it?"

"I'm

going

to

the

baker

to

buy

_naan_,"

he

said

from

the

other

side.

"I

was

wondering

if

you...

if

you

wanted

to

come

along."

"I

think

I'm

just

going

to

read,"

I

said,

rubbing

my

temples.

Lately,

every

time

Hassan

was

around,

I

was

getting

a

headache.

"It's

a

sunny

day,"

he

said.

"I

can

see

that."

"Might

be

fun

to

go

for

a

walk."

'You

go.

"I

wish

you'd

come

along,"

he

said.

Paused.

Something

thumped

against

the

door,

maybe

his

forehead.

"I

don't

know

what

I've

done,

Amir

agha.

I

wish

you'd

tell

me.

I

don't

know

why

we

don't

play

anymore."

"You

haven't

done

anything,

Hassan.

Just

go."

"You

can

tell

me,

I'll

stop

doing

it."

I

buried

my

head

in

my

lap,

squeezed

my

temples

with

my

knees,

like

a

vice.

"I'll

tell

you

what

I

want

you

to

stop

doing,"

I

said,

eyes

pressed

shut.

"Anything."

"I

want

you

to

stop

harassing

me.

I

want

you

to

go

away,"

I

snapped.

I

wished

he

would

give

it

right

back

to

me,

break

the

door

open

and

tell

me

off--it

would

have

made

things

easier,

better.

But

he

didn't

do

anything

like

that,

and

when

I

opened

the

door

minutes

later,

he

wasn't

there.

I

fell

on

my

bed,

buried

my

head

under

the

pillow,

and

cried.

HASSAN

MILLED

ABOUT

the

periphery

of

my

life

after

that.

I

made

sure

our

paths

crossed

as

little

as

possible,

planned

my

day

that

way.

Because

when

he

was

around,

the

oxygen

seeped

out

of

the

room.

My

chest

tightened

and

I

couldn't

draw

enough

air;

I'd

stand

there,

gasping

in

my

own

little

airless

bubble

of

atmosphere.

But

even

when

he

wasn't

around,

he

was.

He

was

there

in

the

hand-washed

and

ironed

clothes

on

the

cane-seat

chair,

in

the

warm

slippers

left

outside

my

door,

in

the

wood

already

burning

in

the

stove

when

I

came

down

for

breakfast.

Everywhere

I

turned,

I

saw

signs

of

his

loyalty,

his

goddamn

unwavering

loyalty.

Early

that

spring,

a

few

days

before

the

new

school

year

started,

Baba

and

I

were

planting

tulips

in

the

garden.

Most

of

the

snow

had

melted

and

the

hills

in

the

north

were

already

dotted

with

patches

of

green

grass.

It

was

a

cool,

gray

morning,

and

Baba

was

squatting

next

to

me,

digging

the

soil

and

planting

the

bulbs

I

handed

to

him.

He

was

telling

me

how

most

people

thought

it

was

better

to

plant

tulips

in

the

fall

and

how

that

wasn't

true,

when

I

came

right

out

and

said

it.

"Baba,

have

you

ever

thought

about

getting

new

servants?"

He

dropped

the

tulip

bulb

and

buried

the

trowel

in

the

dirt.

Took

off

his

gardening

gloves.

I'd

startled

him.

"Chi?

What

did

you

say?"

"I

was

just

wondering,

that's

all."

"Why

would

I

ever

want

to

do

that?"

Baba

said

curtly.

"You

wouldn't,

I

guess.

It

was

just

a

question,"

I

said,

my

voice

fading

to

a

murmur.

I

was

already

sorry

I'd

said

it.

"Is

this

about

you

and

Hassan?

I

know

there's

something

going

on

between

you

two,

but

whatever

it

is,

you

have

to

deal

with

it,

not

me.

I'm

staying

out

of

it."

"I'm

sorry,

Baba."

He

put

on

his

gloves

again.

"I

grew

up

with

Ali,"

he

said

through

clenched

teeth.

"My

father

took

him

in,

he

loved

Ali

like

his

own

son.

Forty

years

Ali's

been

with

my

family.

Forty

goddamn

years.

And

you

think

I'm

just

going

to

throw

him

out?"

He

turned

to

me

now,

his

face

as

red

as

a

tulip.

"I've

never

laid

a

hand

on

you,

Amir,

but

you

ever

say

that

again..."

He

looked

away,

shaking

his

head.

"You

bring

me

shame.

And

Hassan...

Hassan's

not

going

anywhere,

do

you

understand?"

I

looked

down

and

picked

up

a

fistful

of

cool

soil.

Let

it

pour

between

my

fingers.

"I

said,

Do

you

understand?"

Baba

roared.

I

flinched.

"Yes,

Baba.

"Hassan's

not

going

anywhere,"

Baba

snapped.

He

dug

a

new

hole

with

the

trowel,

striking

the

dirt

harder

than

he

had

to.

"He's

staying

right

here

with

us,

where

he

belongs.

This

is

his

home

and

we're

his

family.

Don't

you

ever

ask

me

that

question

again!"

"1

won't,

Baba.

I'm

sorry."

We

planted

the

rest

of

the

tulips

in

silence.

I

was

relieved

when

school

started

that

next

week.

Students

with

new

notebooks

and

sharpened

pencils

in

hand

ambled

about

the

courtyard,

kicking

up

dust,

chatting

in

groups,

waiting

for

the

class

captains'

whistles.

Baba

drove

down

the

dirt

lane

that

led

to

the

entrance.

The

school

was

an

old

two-story

building

with

broken

windows

and

dim,

cobblestone

hallways,

patches

of

its

original

dull

yellow

paint

still

showing

between

sloughing

chunks

of

plaster.

Most

of

the

boys

walked

to

school,

and

Baba's

black

Mustang

drew

more

than

one

envious

look.

I

should

have

been

beaming

with

pride

when

he

dropped

me

off-the

old

me

would

have-but

all

I

could

muster

was

a

mild

form

of

embarrassment.

That

and

emptiness.

Baba

drove

away

without

saying

good-bye.

I

bypassed

the

customary

comparing

of

kite-fighting

scars

and

stood

in

line.

The

bell

rang

and

we

marched

to

our

assigned

class,

filed

in

in

pairs.

I

sat

in

the

back

row.

As

the

Farsi

teacher

handed

out

our

textbooks,

I

prayed

for

a

heavy

load

of

homework.

School

gave

me

an

excuse

to

stay

in

my

room

for

long

hours.

And,

for

a

while,

it

took

my

mind

off

what

had

happened

that

winter,

what

I

had

let

happen.

For

a

few

weeks,

I

preoccupied

myself

with

gravity

and

momentum,

atoms

and

cells,

the

Anglo-Afghan

wars,

instead

of

thinking

about

Hassan

and

what

had

happened

to

him.

But,

always,

my

mind

returned

to

the

alley.

To

Hassan's

brown

corduroy

pants

lying

on

the

bricks.

To

the

droplets

of

blood

staining

the

snow

dark

red,

almost

black.

One

sluggish,

hazy

afternoon

early

that

summer,

I

asked

Hassan

to

go

up

the

hill

with

me.

Told

him

I

wanted

to

read

him

a

new

story

I'd

written.

He

was

hanging

clothes

to

dry

in

the

yard

and

I

saw

his

eagerness

in

the

harried

way

he

finished

the

job.

We

climbed

the

hill,

making

small

talk.

He

asked

about

school,

what

I

was

learning,

and

I

talked

about

my

teachers,

especially

the

mean

math

teacher

who

punished

talkative

students

by

sticking

a

metal

rod

between

their

fingers

and

then

squeezing

them

together.

Hassan

winced

at

that,

said

he

hoped

I'd

never

have

to

experience

it.

I

said

I'd

been

lucky

so

far,

knowing

that

luck

had

nothing

to

do

with

it.

I

had

done

my

share

of

talking

in

class

too.

But

my

father

was

rich

and

everyone

knew

him,

so

I

was

spared

the

metal

rod

treatment.

We

sat

against

the

low

cemetery

wall

under

the

shade

thrown

by

the

pomegranate

tree.

In

another

month

or

two,

crops

of

scorched

yellow

weeds

would

blanket

the

hillside,

but

that

year

the

spring

showers

had

lasted

longer

than

usual,

nudging

their

way

into

early

summer,

and

the

grass

was

still

green,

peppered

with

tangles

of

wildflowers.

Below

us,

Wazir

Akbar

Khan's

white

walled,

flat-topped

houses

gleamed

in

the

sunshine,

the

laundry

hanging

on

clotheslines

in

their

yards

stirred

by

the

breeze

to

dance

like

butterflies.

We

had

picked

a

dozen

pomegranates

from

the

tree.

I

unfolded

the

story

I'd

brought

along,

turned

to

the

first

page,

then

put

it

down.

I

stood

up

and

picked

up

an

overripe

pomegranate

that

had

fallen

to

the

ground.

"What

would

you

do

if

I

hit

you

with

this?"

I

said,

tossing

the

fruit

up

and

down.

Hassan's

smile

wilted.

He

looked

older

than

I'd

remembered.

No,

not

older,

old.

Was

that

possible?

Lines

had

etched

into

his

tanned

face

and

creases

framed

his

eyes,

his

mouth.

I

might

as

well

have

taken

a

knife

and

carved

those

lines

myself.

"What

would

you

do?"

I

repeated.

The

color

fell

from

his

face.

Next

to

him,

the

stapled

pages

of

the

story

I'd

promised

to

read

him

fluttered

in

the

breeze.

I

hurled

the

pomegranate

at

him.

It

struck

him

in

the

chest,

exploded

in

a

spray

of

red

pulp.

Hassan's

cry

was

pregnant

with

surprise

and

pain.

Hit

me

back!"

I

snapped.

Hassan

looked

from

the

stain

on

his

chest

to

me.

"Get

up!

Hit

me!"

I

said.

Hassan

did

get

up,

but

he

just

stood

there,

looking

dazed

like

a

man

dragged

into

the

ocean

by

a

riptide

when,

just

a

moment

ago,

he

was

enjoying

a

nice

stroll

on

the

beach.

I

hit

him

with

another

pomegranate,

in

the

shoulder

this

time.

The

juice

splattered

his

face.

"Hit

me

back!"

I

spat.

"Hit

me

back,

goddamn

you!"

I

wished

he

would.

I

wished

he'd

give

me

the

punishment

I

craved,

so

maybe

I'd

finally

sleep

at

night.

Maybe

then

things

could

return

to

how

they

used

to

be

between

us.

But

Hassan

did

nothing

as

I

pelted

him

again

and

again.

"You're

a

coward!"

I

said.

"Nothing

but

a

goddamn

coward!"

I

don't

know

how

many

times

I

hit

him.

All

I

know

is

that,

when

I

finally

stopped,

exhausted

and

panting,

Hassan

was

smeared

in

red

like

he'd

been

shot

by

a

firing

squad.

I

fell

to

my

knees,

tired,

spent,

frustrated.

Then

Hassan

did

pick

up

a

pomegranate.

He

walked

toward

me.

He

opened

it

and

crushed

it

against

his

own

forehead.

"There,"

he

croaked,

red

dripping

down

his

face

like

blood.

"Are

you

satisfied?

Do

you

feel

better?"

He

turned

around

and

started

down

the

hill.

I

let

the

tears

break

free,

rocked

back

and

forth

on

my

knees.

"What

am

I

going

to

do

with

you,

Hassan?

What

am

I

going

to

do

with

you?"

But

by

the

time

the

tears

dried

up

and

I

trudged

down

the

hill,

I

knew

the

answer

to

that

question.

I

TURNED

THIRTEEN

that

summer

of

1976,

Afghanistan's

next

to

last

summer

of

peace

and

anonymity.

Things

between

Baba

and

me

were

already

cooling

off

again.

I

think

what

started

it

was

the

stupid

comment

I'd

made

the

day

we

were

planting

tulips,

about

getting

new

servants.

I

regretted

saying

it--I

really

did--but

I

think

even

if

I

hadn't,

our

happy

little

interlude

would

have

come

to

an

end.

Maybe

not

quite

so

soon,

but

it

would

have.

By

the

end

of

the

summer,

the

scraping

of

spoon

and

fork

against

the

plate

had

replaced

dinner

table

chatter

and

Baba

had

resumed

retreating

to

his

study

after

supper.

And

closing

the

door.

I'd

gone

back

to

thumbing

through

Hafez

and

Khayyam,

gnawing

my

nails

down

to

the

cuticles,

writing

stories.

I

kept

the

stories

in

a

stack

under

my

bed,

keeping

them

just

in

case,

though

I

doubted

Baba

would

ever

again

ask

me

to

read

them

to

him.

Baba's

motto

about

throwing

parties

was

this:

Invite

the

whole

world

or

it's

not

a

party.

I

remember

scanning

over

the

invitation

list

a

week

before

my

birthday

party

and

not

recognizing

at

least

three-quarters

of

the

four

hundred-

plus

Kakas

and

Khalas

who

were

going

to

bring

me

gifts

and

congratulate

me

for

having

lived

to

thirteen.

Then

I

realized

they

weren't

really

coming

for

me.

It

was

my

birthday,

but

I

knew

who

the

real

star

of

the

show

was.

For

days,

the

house

was

teeming

with

Baba's

hired

help.

There

was

Salahuddin

the

butcher,

who

showed

up

with

a

calf

and

two

sheep

in

tow,

refusing

payment

for

any

of

the

three.

He

slaughtered

the

animals

himself

in

the

yard

by

a

poplar

tree.

"Blood

is

good

for

the

tree,"

I

remember

him

saying

as

the

grass

around

the

poplar

soaked

red.

Men

I

didn't

know

climbed

the

oak

trees

with

coils

of

small

electric

bulbs

and

meters

of

extension

cords.

Others

set

up

dozens

of

tables

in

the

yard,

spread

a

tablecloth

on

each.

The

night

before

the

big

party

Baba's

friend

Del-Muhammad,

who

owned

a

kabob

house

in

Shar-e-Nau,

came

to

the

house

with

his

bags

of

spices.

Like

the

butcher,

Del-Muhammad-or

Dello,

as

Baba

called

him-refused

payment

for

his

services.

He

said

Baba

had

done

enough

for

his

family

already.

It

was

Rahim

Khan

who

whispered

to

me,

as

Dello

marinated

the

meat,

that

Baba

had

lent

Dello

the

money

to

open

his

restaurant.

Baba

had

refused

repayment

until

Dello

had

shown

up

one

day

in

our

driveway

in

a

Benz

and

insisted

he

wouldn't

leave

until

Baba

took

his

money.

I

guess

in

most

ways,

or

at

least

in

the

ways

in

which

parties

are

judged,

my

birthday

bash

was

a

huge

success.

I'd

never

seen

the

house

so

packed.

Guests

with

drinks

in

hand

were

chatting

in

the

hallways,

smoking

on

the

stairs,

leaning

against

doorways.

They

sat

where

they

found

space,

on

kitchen

counters,

in

the

foyer,

even

under

the

stairwell.

In

the

backyard,

they

mingled

under

the

glow

of

blue,

red,

and

green

lights

winking

in

the

trees,

their

faces

illuminated

by

the

light

of

kerosene

torches

propped

everywhere.

Baba

had

had

a

stage

built

on

the

balcony

that

overlooked

the

garden

and

planted

speakers

throughout

the

yard.

Ahmad

Zahir

was

playing

an

accordion

and

singing

on

the

stage

over

masses

of

dancing

bodies.

I

had

to

greet

each

of

the

guests

personally-Baba

made

sure

of

that;

no

one

was

going

to

gossip

the

next

day

about

how

he'd

raised

a

son

with

no

manners.

I

kissed

hundreds

of

cheeks,

hugged

total

strangers,

thanked

them

for

their

gifts.

My

face

ached

from

the

strain

of

my

plastered

smile.

I

was

standing

with

Baba

in

the

yard

near

the

bar

when

someone

said,

"Happy

birthday,

Amir."

It

was

Assef,

with

his

parents.

Assef's

father,

Mahmood,

was

a

short,

lanky

sort

with

dark

skin

and

a

narrow

face.

His

mother,

Tanya,

was

a

small,

nervous

woman

who

smiled

and

blinked

a

lot.

Assef

was

standing

between

the

two

of

them

now,

grinning,

looming

over

both,

his

arms

resting

on

their

shoulders.

He

led

them

toward

us,

like

he

had

brought

them

here.

Like

he

was

the

parent,

and

they

his

children.

A

wave

of

dizziness

rushed

through

me.

Baba

thanked

them

for

coming.

"I

picked

out

your

present

myself,"

Assef

said.

Tanya's

face

twitched

and

her

eyes

flicked

from

Assef

to

me.

She

smiled,

unconvincingly,

and

blinked.

I

wondered

if

Baba

had

noticed.

"Still

playing

soccer,

Assef

jan?"

Baba

said.

He'd

always

wanted

me

to

be

friends

with

Assef.

Assef

smiled.

It

was

creepy

how

genuinely

sweet

he

made

it

look.

"Of

course,

Kaka

jan."

"Right

wing,

as

I

recall?"

"Actually,

I

switched

to

center

forward

this

year,"

Assef

said.

"You

get

to

score

more

that

way.

We're

playing

the

Mekro-Rayan

team

next

week.

Should

be

a

good

match.

They

have

some

good

players."

Baba

nodded.

"You

know,

I

played

center

forward

too

when

I

was

young."

"I'll

bet

you

still

could

if

you

wanted

to,"

Assef

said.

He

favored

Baba

with

a

good-natured

wink.

Baba

returned

the

wink.

"I

see

your

father

has

taught

you

his

world-

famous

flattering

ways."

He

elbowed

Assef's

father,

almost

knocked

the

little

fellow

down.

Mahmood's

laughter

was

about

as

convincing

as

Tanya's

smile,

and

suddenly

I

wondered

if

maybe,

on

some

level,

their

son

frightened

them.

I

tried

to

fake

a

smile,

but

all

I

could

manage

was

a

feeble

up-turning

of

the

corners

of

my

mouth-my

stomach

was

turning

at

the

sight

of

my

father

bonding

with

Assef.

Assef

shifted

his

eyes

to

me.

"Wali

and

Kamal

are

here

too.

They

wouldn't

miss

your

birthday

for

anything,"

he

said,

laughter

lurking

just

beneath

the

surface.

1

nodded

silently.

"We're

thinking

about

playing

a

little

game

of

volleyball

tomorrow

at

my

house,"

Assef

said.

"Maybe

you'll

join

us.

Bring

Hassan

if

you

want

to."

"That

sounds

fun,"

Baba

said,

beaming.

"What

do

you

think,

Amir?"

"I

don't

really

like

volleyball,"

I

muttered.

I

saw

the

light

wink

out

of

Baba's

eyes

and

an

uncomfortable

silence

followed.

"Sorry,

Assef

jan,"

Baba

said,

shrugging.

That

stung,

his

apologizing

for

me.

"Nay,

no

harm

done,"

Assef

said.

"But

you

have

an

open

invitation,

Amir

jan.

Anyway,

I

heard

you

like

to

read

so

I

brought

you

a

book.

One

of

my

favorites."

He

extended

a

wrapped

birthday

gift

to

me.

"Happy

birthday."

He

was

dressed

in

a

cotton

shirt

and

blue

slacks,

a

red

silk

tie

and

shiny

black

loafers.

He

smelled

of

cologne

and

his

blond

hair

was

neatly

combed

back.

On

the

surface,

he

was

the

embodiment

of

every

parent's

dream,

a

strong,

tall,

well-dressed

and

well-mannered

boy

with

talent

and

striking

looks,

not

to

mention

the

wit

to

joke

with

an

adult.

But

to

me,

his

eyes

betrayed

him.

When

I

looked

into

them,

the

facade

faltered,

revealed

a

glimpse

of

the

madness

hiding

behind

them.

"Aren't

you

going

to

take

it,

Amir?"

Baba

was

saying.

"Huh?"

'Your

present,"

he

said

testily.

"Assef

jan

is

giving

you

a

present.

"Oh,"

I

said.

I

took

the

box

from

Assef

and

lowered

my

gaze.

I

wished

I

could

be

alone

in

my

room,

with

my

books,

away

from

these

people.

"Well?"

Baba

said.

"What?"

Baba

spoke

in

a

low

voice,

the

one

he

took

on

whenever

I

embarrassed

him

in

public.

"Aren't

you

going

to

thank

Assef

jan?

That

was

very

considerate

of

him."

I

wished

Baba

would

stop

calling

him

that.

How

often

did

he

call

me

"Amir

jan"?

"Thanks,"

I

said.

Assef's

mother

looked

at

me

like

she

wanted

to

say

something,

but

she

didn't,

and

I

realized

that

neither

of

Assef's

parents

had

said

a

word.

Before

I

could

embarrass

myself

and

Baba

anymore--but

mostly

to

get

away

from

Assef

and

his

grin--I

stepped

away.

"Thanks

for

coming,"

I

said.

I

squirmed

my

way

through

the

throng

of

guests

and

slipped

through

the

wrought-iron

gates.

Two

houses

down

from

our

house,

there

was

a

large,

barren

dirt

lot.

I'd

heard

Baba

tell

Rahim

Khan

that

a

judge

had

bought

the

land

and

that

an

architect

was

working

on

the

design.

For

now,

the

lot

was

bare,

save

for

dirt,

stones,

and

weeds.

I

tore

the

wrapping

paper

from

Assef's

present

and

tilted

the

book

cover

in

the

moonlight.

It

was

a

biography

of

Hitler.

I

threw

it

amid

a

tangle

of

weeds.

1

leaned

against

the

neighbor's

wall,

slid

down

to

the

ground.

1

just

sat

in

the

dark

for

a

while,

knees

drawn

to

my

chest,

looking

up

at

the

stars,

waiting

for

the

night

to

be

over.

"Shouldn't

you

be

entertaining

your

guests?"

a

familiar

voice

said.

Rahim

Khan

was

walking

toward

me

along

the

wall.

"They

don't

need

me

for

that.

Baba's

there,

remember?"

I

said.

The

ice

in

Rahim

Khan's

drink

clinked

when

he

sat

next

to

me.

"I

didn't

know

you

drank."

"Turns

out

I

do/'

he

said.

Elbowed

me

playfully.

"But

only

on

the

most

important

occasions."

I

smiled.

"Thanks."

He

tipped

his

drink

to

me

and

took

a

sip.

He

lit

a

cigarette,

one

of

the

unfiltered

Pakistani

cigarettes

he

and

Baba

were

always

smoking.

"Did

I

ever

tell

you

I

was

almost

married

once?"

"Really?"

I

said,

smiling

a

little

at

the

notion

of

Rahim

Khan

getting

married.

I'd

always

thought

of

him

as

Baba's

quiet

alter

ego,

my

writing

mentor,

my

pal,

the

one

who

never

forgot

to

bring

me

a

souvenir,

a

saughat,

when

he

returned

from

a

trip

abroad.

But

a

husband?

A

father?

He

nodded.

"It's

true.

I

was

eighteen.

Her

name

was

Homaira.

She

was

a

Hazara,

the

daughter

of

our

neighbor's

servants.

She

was

as

beautiful

as

a

pari,

light

brown

hair,

big

hazel

eyes...

she

had

this

laugh...

I

can

still

hear

it

sometimes."

He

twirled

his

glass.

"We

used

to

meet

secretly

in

my

father's

apple

orchards,

always

after

midnight

when

everyone

had

gone

to

sleep.

We'd

walk

under

the

trees

and

I'd

hold

her

hand...

Am

I

embarrassing

you,

Amir

jan?"

"A

little,"

I

said.

"It

won't

kill

you,"

he

said,

taking

another

puff.

"Anyway,

we

had

this

fantasy.

We'd

have

a

great,

fancy

wedding

and

invite

family

and

friends

from

Kabul

to

Kandahar.

I

would

build

us

a

big

house,

white

with

a

tiled

patio

and

large

windows.

We

would

plant

fruit

trees

in

the

garden

and

grow

all

sorts

of

flowers,

have

a

lawn

for

our

kids

to

play

on.

On

Fridays,

after

_namaz_

at

the

mosque,

everyone

would

get

together

at

our

house

for

lunch

and

we'd

eat

in

the

garden,

under

cherry

trees,

drink

fresh

water

from

the

well.

Then

tea

with

candy

as

we

watched

our

kids

play

with

their

cousins..."

He

took

a

long

gulp

of

his

scotch.

Coughed.

"You

should

have

seen

the

look

on

my

father's

face

when

I

told

him.

My

mother

actually

fainted.

My

sisters

splashed

her

face

with

water.

They

fanned

her

and

looked

at

me

as

if

I

had

slit

her

throat.

My

brother

Jalal

actually

went

to

fetch

his

hunting

rifle

before

my

father

stopped

him."

Rahim

Khan

barked

a

bitter

laughter.

"It

was

Homaira

and

me

against

the

world.

And

I'll

tell

you

this,

Amir

jan:

In

the

end,

the

world

always

wins.

That's

just

the

way

of

things."

So

what

happened?

"That

same

day,

my

father

put

Homaira

and

her

family

on

a

lorry

and

sent

them

off

to

Hazarajat.

I

never

saw

her

again."

"I'm

sorry,"

I

said.

"Probably

for

the

best,

though,"

Rahim

Khan

said,

shrugging.

"She

would

have

suffered.

My

family

would

have

never

accepted

her

as

an

equal.

You

don't

order

someone

to

polish

your

shoes

one

day

and

call

them

'sister'

the

next."

He

looked

at

me.

"You

know,

you

can

tell

me

anything

you

want,

Amir

jan.

Anytime."

"I

know,"

I

said

uncertainly.

He

looked

at

me

for

a

long

time,

like

he

was

waiting,

his

black

bottomless

eyes

hinting

at

an

unspoken

secret

between

us.

For

a

moment,

I

almost

did

tell

him.

Almost

told

him

everything,

but

then

what

would

he

think

of

me?

He'd

hate

me,

and

rightfully.

"Here."

He

handed

me

something.

"I

almost

forgot.

Happy

birthday."

It

was

a

brown

leather-bound

notebook.

I

traced

my

fingers

along

the

gold-colored

stitching

on

the

borders.

I

smelled

the

leather.

"For

your

stories,"

he

said.

I

was

going

to

thank

him

when

something

exploded

and

bursts

of

fire

lit

up

the

sky.

"Fireworks!"

We

hurried

back

to

the

house

and

found

the

guests

all

standing

in

the

yard,

looking

up

to

the

sky.

Kids

hooted

and

screamed

with

each

crackle

and

whoosh.

People

cheered,

burst

into

applause

each

time

flares

sizzled

and

exploded

into

bouquets

of

fire.

Every

few

seconds,

the

backyard

lit

up

in

sudden

flashes

of

red,

green,

and

yellow.

In

one

of

those

brief

bursts

of

light,

I

saw

something

I'll

never

forget:

Hassan

serving

drinks

to

Assef

and

Wali

from

a

silver

platter.

The

light

winked

out,

a

hiss

and

a

crackle,

then

another

flicker

of

orange

light:

Assef

grinning,

kneading

Hassan

in

the

chest

with

a

knuckle.

Then,

mercifully,

darkness.

NINE

Sitting

in

the

middle

of

my

room

the

next

morning,

I

ripped

open

box

after

box

of

presents.

I

don't

know

why

I

even

bothered,

since

I

just

gave

them

a

joyless

glance

and

pitched

them

to

the

corner

of

the

room.

The

pile

was

growing

there:

a

Polaroid

camera,

a

transistor

radio,

an

elaborate

electric

train

set--and

several

sealed

envelopes

containing

cash.

I

knew

I'd

never

spend

the

money

or

listen

to

the

radio,

and

the

electric

train

would

never

trundle

down

its

tracks

in

my

room.

I

didn't

want

any

of

it--it

was

all

blood

money;

Baba

would

have

never

thrown

me

a

party

like

that

if

I

hadn't

won

the

tournament.

Baba

gave

me

two

presents.

One

was

sure

to

become

the

envy

of

every

kid

in

the

neighborhood:

a

brand

new

Schwinn

Stingray,

the

king

of

all

bicycles.

Only

a

handful

of

kids

in

all

of

Kabul

owned

a

new

Stingray

and

now

I

was

one

of

them.

It

had

high-rise

handlebars

with

black

rubber

grips

and

its

famous

banana

seat.

The

spokes

were

gold

colored

and

the

steel-frame

body

red,

like

a

candy

apple.

Or

blood.

Any

other

kid

would

have

hopped

on

the

bike

immediately

and

taken

it

for

a

full

block

skid.

I

might

have

done

the

same

a

few

months

ago.

"You

like

it?"

Baba

said,

leaning

in

the

doorway

to

my

room.

I

gave

him

a

sheepish

grin

and

a

quick

"Thank

you."

I

wished

I

could

have

mustered

more.

"We

could

go

for

a

ride,"

Baba

said.

An

invitation,

but

only

a

halfhearted

one.

Maybe

later.

I'm

a

little

tired,

said.

"Sure,"

Baba

said.

"Baba?"

II

Yes?

H

"Thanks

for

the

fireworks,"

I

said.

A

thank-you,

but

only

a

halfhearted

one.

"Get

some

rest,"

Baba

said,

walking

toward

his

room.

The

other

present

Baba

gave

me-and

he

didn't

wait

around

for

me

to

open

this

one-was

a

wristwatch.

It

had

a

blue

face

with

gold

hands

in

the

shape

of

lightning

bolts.

I

didn't

even

try

it

on.

I

tossed

it

on

the

pile

of

toys

in

the

corner.

The

only

gift

I

didn't

toss

on

that

mound

was

Rahim

Khan's

leather-

bound

notebook.

That

was

the

only

one

that

didn't

feel

like

blood

money.

I

sat

on

the

edge

of

my

bed,

turned

the

notebook

in

my

hands,

thought

about

what

Rahim

Khan

had

said

about

Homaira,

how

his

father's

dismissing

her

had

been

for

the

best

in

the

end.

She

would

have

suffered.

Like

the

times

Kaka

Homayoun's

projector

got

stuck

on

the

same

slide,

the

same

image

kept

flashing

in

my

mind

over

and

over:

Hassan,

his

head

downcast,

serving

drinks

to

Assef

and

Wali.

Maybe

it

would

be

for

the

best.

Lessen

his

suffering.

And

mine

too.

Either

way,

this

much

had

become

clear:

One

of

us

had

to

go.

Later

that

afternoon,

I

took

the

Schwinn

for

its

first

and

last

spin.

I

pedaled

around

the

block

a

couple

of

times

and

came

back.

I

rolled

up

the

driveway

to

the

backyard

where

Hassan

and

Ali

were

cleaning

up

the

mess

from

last

night's

party.

Paper

cups,

crumpled

napkins,

and

empty

bottles

of

soda

littered

the

yard.

Ali

was

folding

chairs,

setting

them

along

the

wall.

He

saw

me

and

waved.

Salaam,

Ali,"

I

said,

waving

back.

He

held

up

a

finger,

asking

me

to

wait,

and

walked

to

his

living

quarters.

A

moment

later,

he

emerged

with

something

in

his

hands.

"The

opportunity

never

presented

itself

last

night

for

Hassan

and

me

to

give

you

this,"

he

said,

handing

me

a

box.

"It's

modest

and

not

worthy

of

you,

Amir

agha.

But

we

hope

you

like

it

still.

Happy

birthday."

A

lump

was

rising

in

my

throat.

"Thank

you,

Ali,"

I

said.

I

wished

they

hadn't

bought

me

anything.

I

opened

the

box

and

found

a

brand

new

_Shahnamah_,

a

hardback

with

glossy

colored

illustrations

beneath

the

passages.

Here

was

Ferangis

gazing

at

her

newborn

son,

Kai

Khosrau.

There

was

Afrasiyab

riding

his

horse,

sword

drawn,

leading

his

army.

And,

of

course,

Rostam

inflicting

a

mortal

wound

onto

his

son,

the

warrior

Sohrab.

"It's

beautiful,"

I

said.

"Hassan

said

your

copy

was

old

and

ragged,

and

that

some

of

the

pages

were

missing,"

Ali

said.

"All

the

pictures

are

hand-drawn

in

this

one

with

pen

and

ink,"

he

added

proudly,

eyeing

a

book

neither

he

nor

his

son

could

read.

"It's

lovely,"

I

said.

And

it

was.

And,

I

suspected,

not

inexpensive

either.

I

wanted

to

tell

Ali

it

was

not

the

book,

but

I

who

was

unworthy.

I

hopped

back

on

the

bicycle.

"Thank

Hassan

for

me,"

I

said.

I

ended

up

tossing

the

book

on

the

heap

of

gifts

in

the

corner

of

my

room.

But

my

eyes

kept

going

back

to

it,

so

I

buried

it

at

the

bottom.

Before

I

went

to

bed

that

night,

I

asked

Baba

if

he'd

seen

my

new

watch

anywhere.

THE

NEXT

MORNING,

I

waited

in

my

room

for

Ali

to

clear

the

breakfast

table

in

the

kitchen.

Waited

for

him

to

do

the

dishes,

wipe

the

counters.

I

looked

out

my

bedroom

window

and

waited

until

Ali

and

Hassan

went

grocery

shopping

to

the

bazaar,

pushing

the

empty

wheelbarrows

in

front

of

them.

Then

I

took

a

couple

of

the

envelopes

of

cash

from

the

pile

of

gifts

and

my

watch,

and

tiptoed

out.

I

paused

before

Baba's

study

and

listened

in.

He'd

been

in

there

all

morning,

making

phone

calls.

He

was

talking

to

someone

now,

about

a

shipment

of

rugs

due

to

arrive

next

week.

I

went

downstairs,

crossed

the

yard,

and

entered

Ali

and

Hassan's

living

quarters

by

the

loquat

tree.

1

lifted

Hassan's

mattress

and

planted

my

new

watch

and

a

handful

of

Afghani

bills

under

it.

I

waited

another

thirty

minutes.

Then

I

knocked

on

Baba's

door

and

told

what

I

hoped

would

be

the

last

in

a

long

line

of

shameful

lies.

THROUGH

MY

BEDROOM

WINDOW,

I

watched

Ali

and

Hassan

push

the

wheelbarrows

loaded

with

meat,

_naan_,

fruit,

and

vegetables

up

the

driveway.

I

saw

Baba

emerge

from

the

house

and

walk

up

to

Ali.

Their

mouths

moved

over

words

I

couldn't

hear.

Baba

pointed

to

the

house

and

Ali

nodded.

They

separated.

Baba

came

back

to

the

house;

Ali

followed

Hassan

to

their

hut.

A

few

moments

later,

Baba

knocked

on

my

door.

"Come

to

my

office,"

he

said.

"We're

all

going

to

sit

down

and

settle

this

thing."

I

went

to

Baba's

study,

sat

in

one

of

the

leather

sofas.

It

was

thirty

minutes

or

more

before

Hassan

and

Ali

joined

us.

THEY'D

BOTH

BEEN

CRYING;

I

could

tell

from

their

red,

puffed

up

eyes.

They

stood

before

Baba,

hand

in

hand,

and

I

wondered

how

and

when

I'd

become

capable

of

causing

this

kind

of

pain.

Baba

came

right

out

and

asked.

"Did

you

steal

that

money?

Did

you

steal

Amir's

watch,

Hassan?"

Hassan's

reply

was

a

single

word,

delivered

in

a

thin,

raspy

voice:

"Yes."

I

flinched,

like

I'd

been

slapped.

My

heart

sank

and

I

almost

blurted

out

the

truth.

Then

I

understood:

This

was

Hassan's

final

sacrifice

for

me.

If

he'd

said

no,

Baba

would

have

believed

him

because

we

all

knew

Hassan

never

lied.

And

if

Baba

believed

him,

then

I'd

be

the

accused;

I

would

have

to

explain

and

I

would

be

revealed

for

what

I

really

was.

Baba

would

never,

ever

forgive

me.

And

that

led

to

another

understanding:

Hassan

knew

He

knew

I'd

seen

everything

in

that

alley,

that

I'd

stood

there

and

done

nothing.

He

knew

I

had

betrayed

him

and

yet

he

was

rescuing

me

once

again,

maybe

for

the

last

time.

I

loved

him

in

that

moment,

loved

him

more

than

I'd

ever

loved

anyone,

and

I

wanted

to

tell

them

all

that

I

was

the

snake

in

the

grass,

the

monster

in

the

lake.

I

wasn't

worthy

of

this

sacrifice;

I

was

a

liar,

a

cheat,

and

a

thief.

And

I

would

have

told,

except

that

a

part

of

me

was

glad.

Glad

that

this

would

all

be

over

with

soon.

Baba

would

dismiss

them,

there

would

be

some

pain,

but

life

would

move

on.

1

wanted

that,

to

move

on,

to

forget,

to

start

with

a

clean

slate.

I

wanted

to

be

able

to

breathe

again.

Except

Baba

stunned

me

by

saying,

"I

forgive

you."

Forgive?

But

theft

was

the

one

unforgivable

sin,

the

common

denominator

of

all

sins.

When

you

kill

a

man,

you

steal

a

life.

You

steal

his

wife's

right

to

a

husband,

rob

his

children

of

a

father.

When

you

tell

a

lie,

you

steal

someone's

right

to

the

truth.

When

you

cheat,

you

steal

the

right

to

fairness.

There

is

no

act

more

wretched

than

stealing.

Hadn't

Baba

sat

me

on

his

lap

and

said

those

words

to

me?

Then

how

could

he

just

forgive

Hassan?

And

if

Baba

could

forgive

that,

then

why

couldn't

he

forgive

me

for

not

being

the

son

he'd

always

wanted?

Why--"We

are

leaving,

Agha

sahib,"

Ali

said.

"What?"

Baba

said,

the

color

draining

from

his

face.

"We

can't

live

here

anymore,"

Ali

said.

"But

I

forgive

him,

Ali,

didn't

you

hear?"

said

Baba.

"Life

here

is

impossible

for

us

now,

Agha

sahib.

We're

leaving."

Ali

drew

Hassan

to

him,

curled

his

arm

around

his

son's

shoulder.

It

was

a

protective

gesture

and

I

knew

whom

Ali

was

protecting

him

from.

Ali

glanced

my

way

and

in

his

cold,

unforgiving

look,

I

saw

that

Hassan

had

told

him.

He

had

told

him

everything,

about

what

Assef

and

his

friends

had

done

to

him,

about

the

kite,

about

me.

Strangely,

I

was

glad

that

someone

knew

me

for

who

I

really

was;

I

was

tired

of

pretending.

"I

don't

care

about

the

money

or

the

watch,"

Baba

said,

his

arms

open,

palms

up.

"I

don't

understand

why

you're

doing

this...

what

do

you

mean

'impossible'?"

"I'm

sorry,

Agha

sahib,

but

our

bags

are

already

packed.

We

have

made

our

decision."

Baba

stood

up,

a

sheen

of

grief

across

his

face.

"Ali,

haven't

I

provided

well

for

you?

Haven't

I

been

good

to

you

and

Hassan?

You're

the

brother

I

never

had,

Ali,

you

know

that.

Please

don't

do

this."

"Don't

make

this

even

more

difficult

than

it

already

is,

Agha

sahib,"

Ali

said.

His

mouth

twitched

and,

for

a

moment,

I

thought

I

saw

a

grimace.

That

was

when

I

understood

the

depth

of

the

pain

I

had

caused,

the

blackness

of

the

grief

I

had

brought

onto

everyone,

that

not

even

Ali's

paralyzed

face

could

mask

his

sorrow.

I

forced

myself

to

look

at

Hassan,

but

his

head

was

downcast,

his

shoulders

slumped,

his

finger

twirling

a

loose

string

on

the

hem

of

his

shirt.

Baba

was

pleading

now.

"At

least

tell

me

why.

I

need

to

know!"

Ali

didn't

tell

Baba,

just

as

he

didn't

protest

when

Hassan

confessed

to

the

stealing.

I'll

never

really

know

why,

but

I

could

imagine

the

two

of

them

in

that

dim

little

hut,

weeping,

Hassan

pleading

him

not

to

give

me

away.

But

I

couldn't

imagine

the

restraint

it

must

have

taken

Ali

to

keep

that

promise.

"Will

you

drive

us

to

the

bus

station?"

"I

forbid

you

to

do

this!"

Baba

bellowed.

"Do

you

hear

me?

I

forbid

you!"

"Respectfully,

you

can't

forbid

me

anything,

Agha

sahib,"

Ali

said.

"We

don't

work

for

you

anymore."

Where

will

you

go?"

Baba

asked.

His

voice

was

breaking.

Hazarajat.

"To

your

cousin?"

"Yes.

Will

you

take

us

to

the

bus

station,

Agha

sahib?"

Then

I

saw

Baba

do

something

I

had

never

seen

him

do

before:

He

cried.

It

scared

me

a

little,

seeing

a

grown

man

sob.

Fathers

weren't

supposed

to

cry.

"Please,"

Baba

was

saying,

but

Ali

had

already

turned

to

the

door,

Hassan

trailing

him.

I'll

never

forget

the

way

Baba

said

that,

the

pain

in

his

plea,

the

fear.

IN

KABUL,

it

rarely

rained

in

the

summer.

Blue

skies

stood

tall

and

far,

the

sun

like

a

branding

iron

searing

the

back

of

your

neck.

Creeks

where

Hassan

and

I

skipped

stones

all

spring

turned

dry,

and

rickshaws

stirred

dust

when

they

sputtered

by.

People

went

to

mosques

for

their

ten

raka'ts

of

noontime

prayer

and

then

retreated

to

whatever

shade

they

could

find

to

nap

in,

waiting

for

the

cool

of

early

evening.

Summer

meant

long

school

days

sweating

in

tightly

packed,

poorly

ventilated

classrooms

learning

to

recite

ayats

from

the

Koran,

struggling

with

those

tongue-twisting,

exotic

Arabic

words.

It

meant

catching

flies

in

your

palm

while

the

mullah

droned

on

and

a

hot

breeze

brought

with

it

the

smell

of

shit

from

the

outhouse

across

the

schoolyard,

churning

dust

around

the

lone

rickety

basketball

hoop.

But

it

rained

the

afternoon

Baba

took

Ali

and

Hassan

to

the

bus

station.

Thunderheads

rolled

in,

painted

the

sky

iron

gray.

Within

minutes,

sheets

of

rain

were

sweeping

in,

the

steady

hiss

of

falling

water

swelling

in

my

ears.

Baba

had

offered

to

drive

them

to

Bamiyan

himself,

but

Ali

refused.

Through

the

blurry,

rain-soaked

window

of

my

bedroom,

I

watched

Ali

haul

the

lone

suitcase

carrying

all

of

their

belongings

to

Baba's

car

idling

outside

the

gates.

Hassan

lugged

his

mattress,

rolled

tightly

and

tied

with

a

rope,

on

his

back.

He'd

left

all

of

his

toys

behind

in

the

empty

shack-I

discovered

them

the

next

day,

piled

in

a

corner

just

like

the

birthday

presents

in

my

room.

Slithering

beads

of

rain

sluiced

down

my

window.

I

saw

Baba

slam

the

trunk

shut.

Already

drenched,

he

walked

to

the

driver's

side.

Leaned

in

and

said

something

to

Ali

in

the

backseat,

perhaps

one

last-ditch

effort

to

change

his

mind.

They

talked

that

way

awhile,

Baba

getting

soaked,

stooping,

one

arm

on

the

roof

of

the

car.

But

when

he

straightened,

I

saw

in

his

slumping

shoulders

that

the

life

I

had

known

since

I'd

been

born

was

over.

Baba

slid

in.

The

headlights

came

on

and

cut

twin

funnels

of

light

in

the

rain.

If

this

were

one

of

the

Hindi

movies

Hassan

and

I

used

to

watch,

this

was

the

part

where

I'd

run

outside,

my

bare

feet

splashing

rainwater.

I'd

chase

the

car,

screaming

for

it

to

stop.

I'd

pull

Hassan

out

of

the

backseat

and

tell

him

I

was

sorry,

so

sorry,

my

tears

mixing

with

rainwater.

We'd

hug

in

the

downpour.

But

this

was

no

Hindi

movie.

I

was

sorry,

but

I

didn't

cry

and

I

didn't

chase

the

car.

I

watched

Baba's

car

pull

away

from

the

curb,

taking

with

it

the

person

whose

first

spoken

word

had

been

my

name.

I

caught

one

final

blurry

glimpse

of

Hassan

slumped

in

the

back

seat

before

Baba

turned

left

at

the

street

corner

where

we'd

played

marbles

so

many

times.

I

stepped

back

and

all

I

saw

was

rain

through

windowpanes

that

looked

like

melting

silver.

TEN

March

1981

A

young

woman

sat

across

from

us.

She

was

dressed

in

an

olive

green

dress

with

a

black

shawl

wrapped

tightly

around

her

face

against

the

night

chill.

She

burst

into

prayer

every

time

the

truck

jerked

or

stumbled

into

a

pothole,

her

"Bismillah!"

peaking

with

each

of

the

truck's

shudders

and

jolts.

Her

husband,

a

burly

man

in

baggy

pants

and

sky

blue

turban,

cradled

an

infant

in

one

arm

and

thumbed

prayer

beads

with

his

free

hand.

His

lips

moved

in

silent

prayer.

There

were

others,

in

all

about

a

dozen,

including

Baba

and

me,

sitting

with

our

suitcases

between

our

legs,

cramped

with

these

strangers

in

the

tarpaulin-

covered

cab

of

an

old

Russian

truck.

My

innards

had

been

roiling

since

we'd

left

Kabul

just

after

two

in

the

morning.

Baba

never

said

so,

but

I

knew

he

saw

my

car

sickness

as

yet

another

of

my

array

of

weakness--I

saw

it

on

his

embarrassed

face

the

couple

of

times

my

stomach

had

clenched

so

badly

I

had

moaned.

When

the

burly

guy

with

the

beads--the

praying

woman's

husband--asked

if

I

was

going

to

get

sick,

I

said

I

might.

Baba

looked

away.

The

man

lifted

his

corner

of

the

tarpaulin

cover

and

rapped

on

the

driver's

window,

asked

him

to

stop.

But

the

driver,

Karim,

a

scrawny

dark-skinned

man

with

hawk-boned

features

and

a

pencil-thin

mustache,

shook

his

head.

"We

are

too

close

to

Kabul,"

he

shot

back.

"Tell

him

to

have

a

strong

stomach."

Baba

grumbled

something

under

his

breath.

I

wanted

to

tell

him

I

was

sorry,

but

suddenly

I

was

salivating,

the

back

of

my

throat

tasting

bile.

I

turned

around,

lifted

the

tarpaulin,

and

threw

up

over

the

side

of

the

moving

truck.

Behind

me,

Baba

was

apologizing

to

the

other

passengers.

As

if

car

sickness

was

a

crime.

As

if

you

weren't

supposed

to

get

sick

when

you

were

eighteen.

I

threw

up

two

more

times

before

Karim

agreed

to

stop,

mostly

so

I

wouldn't

stink

up

his

vehicle,

the

instrument

of

his

livelihood.

Karim

was

a

people

smuggler—

it

was

a

pretty

lucrative

business

then,

driving

people

out

of

Shorawi-occupied

Kabul

to

the

relative

safety

of

Pakistan.

He

was

taking

us

to

Jalalabad,

about

170

kilometers

southeast

of

Kabul,

where

his

brother,

Toor,

who

had

a

bigger

truck

with

a

second

convoy

of

refugees,

was

waiting

to

drive

us

across

the

Khyber

Pass

and

into

Peshawar.

We

were

a

few

kilometers

west

of

Mahipar

Falls

when

Karim

pulled

to

the

side

of

the

road.

Mahipar-which

means

"Flying

Fish"-was

a

high

summit

with

a

precipitous

drop

overlooking

the

hydro

plant

the

Germans

had

built

for

Afghanistan

back

in

1967.

Baba

and

I

had

driven

over

the

summit

countless

times

on

our

way

to

Jalalabad,

the

city

of

cypress

trees

and

sugarcane

fields

where

Afghans

vacationed

in

the

winter.

I

hopped

down

the

back

of

the

truck

and

lurched

to

the

dusty

embankment

on

the

side

of

the

road.

My

mouth

filled

with

saliva,

a

sign

of

the

retching

that

was

yet

to

come.

I

stumbled

to

the

edge

of

the

cliff

overlooking

the

deep

valley

that

was

shrouded

in

dark

ness.

I

stooped,

hands

on

my

kneecaps,

and

waited

for

the

bile.

Somewhere,

a

branch

snapped,

an

owl

hooted.

The

wind,

soft

and

cold,

clicked

through

tree

branches

and

stirred

the

bushes

that

sprinkled

the

slope.

And

from

below,

the

faint

sound

of

water

tumbling

through

the

valley.

Standing

on

the

shoulder

of

the

road,

I

thought

of

the

way

we'd

left

the

house

where

I'd

lived

my

entire

life,

as

if

we

were

going

out

for

a

bite:

dishes

smeared

with

kofta

piled

in

the

kitchen

sink;

laundry

in

the

wicker

basket

in

the

foyer;

beds

unmade;

Baba's

business

suits

hanging

in

the

closet.

Tapestries

still

hung

on

the

walls

of

the

living

room

and

my

mother's

books

still

crowded

the

shelves

in

Baba's

study.

The

signs

of

our

elopement

were

subtle:

My

parents'

wedding

picture

was

gone,

as

was

the

grainy

photograph

of

my

grandfather

and

King

Nader

Shah

standing

over

the

dead

deer.

A

few

items

of

clothing

were

missing

from

the

closets.

The

leather-bound

notebook

Rahim

Khan

had

given

me

five

years

earlier

was

gone.

In

the

morning,

Jalaluddin-our

seventh

servant

in

five

years-would

probably

think

we'd

gone

out

for

a

stroll

or

a

drive.

We

hadn't

told

him.

You

couldn't

trust

anyone

in

Kabul

any

more-for

a

fee

or

under

threat,

people

told

on

each

other,

neighbor

on

neighbor,

child

on

parent,

brother

on

brother,

servant

on

master,

friend

on

friend.

I

thought

of

the

singer

Ahmad

Zahir,

who

had

played

the

accordion

at

my

thirteenth

birthday.

He

had

gone

for

a

drive

with

some

friends,

and

someone

had

later

found

his

body

on

the

side

of

the

road,

a

bullet

in

the

back

of

his

head.

The

rafiqs,

the

comrades,

were

everywhere

and

they'd

split

Kabul

into

two

groups:

those

who

eavesdropped

and

those

who

didn't.

The

tricky

part

was

that

no

one

knew

who

belonged

to

which.

A

casual

remark

to

the

tailor

while

getting

fitted

for

a

suit

might

land

you

in

the

dungeons

of

Poleh-

charkhi.

Complain

about

the

curfew

to

the

butcher

and

next

thing

you

knew,

you

were

behind

bars

staring

at

the

muzzle

end

of

a

Kalashnikov.

Even

at

the

dinner

table,

in

the

privacy

of

their

home,

people

had

to

speak

in

a

calculated

manner-

the

rafiqs

were

in

the

classrooms

too;

they'd

taught

children

to

spy

on

their

parents,

what

to

listen

for,

whom

to

tell.

What

was

I

doing

on

this

road

in

the

middle

of

the

night?

I

should

have

been

in

bed,

under

my

blanket,

a

book

with

dog-eared

pages

at

my

side.

This

had

to

be

a

dream.

Had

to

be.

Tomorrow

morning,

I'd

wake

up,

peek

out

the

window:

No

grim-faced

Russian

soldiers

patrolling

the

sidewalks,

no

tanks

rolling

up

and

down

the

streets

of

my

city,

their

turrets

swiveling

like

accusing

fingers,

no

rubble,

no

curfews,

no

Russian

Army

Personnel

Carriers

weaving

through

the

bazaars.

Then,

behind

me,

I

heard

Baba

and

Karim

discussing

the

arrangement

in

Jalalabad

over

a

smoke.

Karim

was

reassuring

Baba

that

his

brother

had

a

big

truck

of

"excellent

and

first-class

quality,"

and

that

the

trek

to

Peshawar

would

be

very

routine.

"He

could

take

you

there

with

his

eyes

closed,"

Karim

said.

I

overheard

him

telling

Baba

how

he

and

his

brother

knew

the

Russian

and

Afghan

soldiers

who

worked

the

checkpoints,

how

they

had

set

up

a

"mutually

profitable"

arrangement.

This

was

no

dream.

As

if

on

cue,

a

MiG

suddenly

screamed

past

overhead.

Karim

tossed

his

cigarette

and

produced

a

hand

gun

from

his

waist.

Pointing

it

to

the

sky

and

making

shooting

gestures,

he

spat

and

cursed

at

the

MiG.

I

wondered

where

Hassan

was.

Then

the

inevitable.

I

vomited

on

a

tangle

of

weeds,

my

retching

and

groaning

drowned

in

the

deafening

roar

of

the

MiG.

WE

PULLED

UP

to

the

checkpoint

at

Mahipar

twenty

minutes

later.

Our

driver

let

the

truck

idle

and

hopped

down

to

greet

the

approaching

voices.

Feet

crushed

gravel.

Words

were

exchanged,

brief

and

hushed.

A

flick

of

a

lighter.

"Spasseba."

Another

flick

of

the

lighter.

Someone

laughed,

a

shrill

cackling

sound

that

made

me

jump.

Baba's

hand

clamped

down

on

my

thigh.

The

laughing

man

broke

into

song,

a

slurring,

off-key

rendition

of

an

old

Afghan

wedding

song,

delivered

with

a

thick

Russian

accent:

Ahesta

boro,

Mah-e-man,

ahesta

boro.

Go

slowly,

my

lovely

moon,

go

slowly.

Boot

heels

clicked

on

asphalt.

Someone

flung

open

the

tarpaulin

hanging

over

the

back

of

the

truck,

and

three

faces

peered

in.

One

was

Karim,

the

other

two

were

soldiers,

one

Afghan,

the

other

a

grinning

Russian,

face

like

a

bulldog's,

cigarette

dangling

from

the

side

of

his

mouth.

Behind

them,

a

bone-colored

moon

hung

in

the

sky.

Karim

and

the

Afghan

soldier

had

a

brief

exchange

in

Pashtu.

I

caught

a

little

of

it-something

about

Toor

and

his

bad

luck.

The

Russian

soldier

thrust

his

face

into

the

rear

of

the

truck.

He

was

humming

the

wedding

song

and

drumming

his

finger

on

the

edge

of

the

tailgate.

Even

in

the

dim

light

of

the

moon,

I

saw

the

glazed

look

in

his

eyes

as

they

skipped

from

passenger

to

passenger.

Despite

the

cold,

sweat

streamed

from

his

brow.

His

eyes

settled

on

the

young

woman

wearing

the

black

shawl.

He

spoke

in

Russian

to

Karim

without

taking

his

eyes

off

her.

Karim

gave

a

curt

reply

in

Russian,

which

the

soldier

returned

with

an

even

curter

retort.

The

Afghan

soldier

said

something

too,

in

a

low,

reasoning

voice.

But

the

Russian

soldier

shouted

something

that

made

the

other

two

flinch.

I

could

feel

Baba

tightening

up

next

to

me.

Karim

cleared

his

throat,

dropped

his

head.

Said

the

soldier

wanted

a

half

hour

with

the

lady

in

the

back

of

the

truck.

The

young

woman

pulled

the

shawl

down

over

her

face.

Burst

into

tears.

The

toddler

sitting

in

her

husband's

lap

started

crying

too.

The

husband's

face

had

become

as

pale

as

the

moon

hovering

above.

He

told

Karim

to

ask

"Mister

Soldier

Sahib"

to

show

a

little

mercy,

maybe

he

had

a

sister

or

a

mother,

maybe

he

had

a

wife

too.

The

Russian

listened

to

Karim

and

barked

a

series

of

words.

"It's

his

price

for

letting

us

pass,"

Karim

said.

He

couldn't

bring

himself

to

look

the

husband

in

the

eye.

"But

we've

paid

a

fair

price

already.

He's

getting

paid

good

money,"

the

husband

said.

Karim

and

the

Russian

soldier

spoke.

"He

says...

he

says

every

price

has

a

tax."

That

was

when

Baba

stood

up.

It

was

my

turn

to

clamp

a

hand

on

his

thigh,

but

Baba

pried

it

loose,

snatched

his

leg

away.

When

he

stood,

he

eclipsed

the

moonlight.

"I

want

you

to

ask

this

man

something,"

Baba

said.

He

said

it

to

Karim,

but

looked

directly

at

the

Russian

officer.

"Ask

him

where

his

shame

is."

They

spoke.

"He

says

this

is

war.

There

is

no

shame

in

war."

"Tell

him

he's

wrong.

War

doesn't

negate

decency.

It

demands

it,

even

more

than

in

times

of

peace."

Do

you

have

to

always

be

the

hero?

I

thought,

my

heart

fluttering.

Can't

you

just

let

it

go

for

once?

But

I

knew

he

couldn't--it

wasn't

in

his

nature.

The

problem

was,

his

nature

was

going

to

get

us

all

killed.

The

Russian

soldier

said

something

to

Karim,

a

smile

creasing

his

lips.

"Agha

sahib,"

Karim

said,

"these

Roussi

are

not

like

us.

They

understand

nothing

about

respect,

honor."

"What

did

he

say?"

"He

says

he'll

enjoy

putting

a

bullet

in

you

almost

as

much

as..."

Karim

trailed

off,

but

nodded

his

head

toward

the

young

woman

who

had

caught

the

guard's

eye.

The

soldier

flicked

his

unfinished

cigarette

and

unholstered

his

handgun.

So

this

is

where

Baba

dies,

I

thought.

This

is

how

it's

going

to

happen.

In

my

head,

I

said

a

prayer

I

had

learned

in

school.

"T

ell

him

I

'll

take

a

thousand

of

his

bullets

before

I

let

this

indecency

take

place,"

Baba

said.

My

mind

flashed

to

that

winter

day

six

years

ago.

Me,

peering

around

the

corner

in

the

alley.

Kamal

and

Wali

holding

Hassan

down.

Assef's

buttock

muscles

clenching

and

unclenching,

his

hips

thrusting

back

and

forth.

Some

hero

I

had

been,

fretting

about

the

kite.

Sometimes,

I

too

wondered

if

I

was

really

Baba's

son.

The

bulldog-faced

Russian

raised

his

gun.

"Baba,

sit

down

please,"

I

said,

tugging

at

his

sleeve.

"I

think

he

really

means

to

shoot

you."

Baba

slapped

my

hand

away.

"Haven't

I

taught

you

anything?"

he

snapped.

He

turned

to

the

grinning

soldier.

"Tell

him

he'd

better

kill

me

good

with

that

first

shot.

Because

if

I

don't

go

down,

I'm

tearing

him

to

pieces,

goddamn

his

father!"

The

Russian

soldier's

grin

never

faltered

when

he

heard

the

translation.

He

clicked

the

safety

on

the

gun.

Pointed

the

barrel

to

Baba's

chest.

Heart

pounding

in

my

throat,

I

buried

my

face

in

my

hands.

The

gun

roared.

It's

done,

then.

I'm

eighteen

and

alone.

I

have

no

one

left

in

the

world.

Baba's

dead

and

now

I

have

to

bury

him.

Where

do

I

bury

him?

Where

do

I

go

after

that?

But

the

whirlwind

of

half

thoughts

spinning

in

my

head

came

to

a

halt

when

I

cracked

my

eyelids,

found

Baba

still

standing.

I

saw

a

second

Russian

officer

with

the

others.

It

was

from

the

muzzle

of

his

upturned

gun

that

smoke

swirled.

The

soldier

who

had

meant

to

shoot

Baba

had

already

holstered

his

weapon.

He

was

shuffling

his

feet.

I

had

never

felt

more

like

crying

and

laughing

at

the

same

time.

The

second

Russian

officer,

gray-haired

and

heavyset,

spoke

to

us

in

broken

Farsi.

He

apologized

for

his

comrade's

behavior.

"Russia

sends

them

here

to

fight,"

he

said.

"But

they

are

just

boys,

and

when

they

come

here,

they

find

the

pleasure

of

drug."

He

gave

the

younger

officer

the

rueful

look

of

a

father

exasperated

with

his

misbehaving

son.

"This

one

is

attached

to

drug

now.

I

try

to

stop

him..."

He

waved

us

off.

Moments

later,

we

were

pulling

away.

I

heard

a

laugh

and

then

the

first

soldier's

voice,

slurry

and

off-key,

singing

the

old

wedding

song.

WE

RODE

IN

SILENCE

for

about

fifteen

minutes

before

the

young

woman's

husband

suddenly

stood

and

did

something

I'd

seen

many

others

do

before

him:

He

kissed

Baba's

hand.

TOOR'S

BAD

LUCK.

Hadn't

I

overheard

that

in

a

snippet

of

conversation

back

at

Mahipar?

We

rolled

into

Jalalabad

about

an

hour

before

sunrise.

Karim

ushered

us

quickly

from

the

truck

into

a

one-story

house

at

the

intersection

of

two

dirt

roads

lined

with

flat

one-story

homes,

acacia

trees,

and

closed

shops.

I

pulled

the

collar

of

my

coat

against

the

chill

as

we

hurried

into

the

house,

dragging

our

belongings.

For

some

reason,

I

remember

smelling

radishes.

Once

he

had

us

inside

the

dimly

lit,

bare

living

room,

Karim

locked

the

front

door,

pulled

the

tattered

sheets

that

passed

for

curtains.

Then

he

took

a

deep

breath

and

gave

us

the

bad

news:

His

brother

Toor

couldn't

take

us

to

Peshawar.

It

seemed

his

truck's

engine

had

blown

the

week

before

and

Toor

was

still

waiting

for

parts.

"Last

week?"

someone

exclaimed.

"If

you

knew

this,

why

did

you

bring

us

here?"

I

caught

a

flurry

of

movement

out

of

the

corner

of

my

eye.

Then

a

blur

of

something

zipping

across

the

room,

and

the

next

thing

I

saw

was

Karim

slammed

against

the

wall,

his

sandaled

feet

dangling

two

feet

above

the

floor.

Wrapped

around

his

neck

were

Baba's

hands.

"I'll

tell

you

why,"

Baba

snapped.

"Because

he

got

paid

for

his

leg

of

the

trip.

That's

all

he

cared

about."

Karim

was

making

guttural

choking

sounds.

Spittle

dripped

from

the

corner

of

his

mouth.

"Put

him

down,

Agha,

you're

killing

him,"

one

of

the

passengers

said.

"It's

what

I

intend

to

do,"

Baba

said.

What

none

of

the

others

in

the

room

knew

was

that

Baba

wasn't

joking.

Karim

was

turning

red

and

kicking

his

legs.

Baba

kept

choking

him

until

the

young

mother,

the

one

the

Russian

officer

had

fancied,

begged

him

to

stop.

Karim

collapsed

on

the

floor

and

rolled

around

fighting

for

air

when

Baba

finally

let

go.

The

room

fell

silent.

Less

than

two

hours

ago,

Baba

had

volunteered

to

take

a

bullet

for

the

honor

of

a

woman

he

didn't

even

know.

Now

he'd

almost

choked

a

man

to

death,

would

have

done

it

cheerfully

if

not

for

the

pleas

of

that

same

woman.

Something

thumped

next

door.

No,

not

next

door,

below.

"What's

that?"

someone

asked.

"The

others,"

Karim

panted

between

labored

breaths.

"In

the

basement."

"How

long

have

they

been

waiting?"

Baba

said,

standing

over

Karim.

"Two

weeks."

"I

thought

you

said

the

truck

broke

down

last

week."

Karim

rubbed

his

throat.

"It

might

have

been

the

week

before,"

he

croaked.

How

long?

What?

"How

long

for

the

parts?"

Baba

roared.

Karim

flinched

but

said

nothing.

I

was

glad

for

the

darkness.

I

didn't

want

to

see

the

murderous

look

on

Baba's

face.

THE

STENCH

OF

SOMETHING

DANK,

like

mildew,

bludgeoned

my

nostrils

the

moment

Karim

opened

the

door

that

led

down

the

creaky

steps

to

the

basement.

We

descended

in

single

file.

The

steps

groaned

under

Baba's

weight.

Standing

in

the

cold

basement,

I

felt

watched

by

eyes

blinking

in

the

dark.

I

saw

shapes

huddled

around

the

room,

their

silhouettes

thrown

on

the

walls

by

the

dim

light

of

a

pair

of

kerosene

lamps.

A

low

murmur

buzzed

through

the

basement,

beneath

it

the

sound

of

water

drops

trickling

somewhere,

and,

something

else,

a

scratching

sound.

Baba

sighed

behind

me

and

dropped

the

bags.

Karim

told

us

it

should

be

a

matter

of

a

couple

of

short

days

before

the

truck

was

fixed.

Then

we'd

be

on

our

way

to

Peshawar.

On

to

freedom.

On

to

safety.

The

basement

was

our

home

for

the

next

week

and,

by

the

third

night,

I

discovered

the

source

of

the

scratching

sounds.

Rats.

ONCE

MY

EYES

ADJUSTED

to

the

dark,

I

counted

about

thirty

refugees

in

that

basement.

We

sat

shoulder

to

shoulder

along

the

walls,

ate

crackers,

bread

with

dates,

apples.

That

first

night,

all

the

men

prayed

together.

One

of

the

refugees

asked

Baba

why

he

wasn't

joining

them.

"God

is

going

to

save

us

all.

Why

don't

you

pray

to

him?"

Baba

snorted

a

pinch

of

his

snuff.

Stretched

his

legs.

"What'll

save

us

is

eight

cylinders

and

a

good

carburetor."

That

silenced

the

rest

of

them

for

good

about

the

matter

of

God.

It

was

later

that

first

night

when

I

discovered

that

two

of

the

people

hiding

with

us

were

Kamal

and

his

father.

That

was

shocking

enough,

seeing

Kamal

sitting

in

the

basement

just

a

few

feet

away

from

me.

But

when

he

and

his

father

came

over

to

our

side

of

the

room

and

I

saw

Kamal's

face,

really

saw

it...

He

had

withered-there

was

simply

no

other

word

for

it.

His

eyes

gave

me

a

hollow

look

and

no

recognition

at

all

registered

in

them.

His

shoulders

hunched

and

his

cheeks

sagged

like

they

were

too

tired

to

cling

to

the

bone

beneath.

His

father,

who'd

owned

a

movie

theater

in

Kabul,

was

telling

Baba

how,

three

months

before,

a

stray

bullet

had

struck

his

wife

in

the

temple

and

killed

her.

Then

he

told

Baba

about

Kamal.

I

caught

only

snippets

of

it:

Should

have

never

let

him

go

alone...

always

so

handsome,

you

know...

four

of

them...

tried

to

fight...

God...

took

him...

bleeding

down

there...

his

pants...

doesn't

talk

any

more...

just

stares...

THERE

WOULD

BE

NO

TRUCK,

Karim

told

us

after

we'd

spent

a

week

in

the

rat-

infested

basement.

The

truck

was

beyond

repair.

"There

is

another

option,"

Karim

said,

his

voice

rising

amid

the

groans.

His

cousin

owned

a

fuel

truck

and

had

smuggled

people

with

it

a

couple

of

times.

He

was

here

in

Jalalabad

and

could

probably

fit

us

all.

Everyone

except

an

elderly

couple

decided

to

go.

We

left

that

night,

Baba

and

I,

Kamal

and

his

father,

the

others.

Karim

and

his

cousin,

a

square-faced

balding

man

named

Aziz,

helped

us

get

into

the

fuel

tank.

One

by

one,

we

mounted

the

idling

truck's

rear

deck,

climbed

the

rear

access

ladder,

and

slid

down

into

the

tank.

I

remember

Baba

climbed

halfway

up

the

ladder,

hopped

back

down

and

fished

the

snuffbox

from

his

pocket.

He

emptied

the

box

and

picked

up

a

handful

of

dirt

from

the

middle

of

the

unpaved

road.

He

kissed

the

dirt.

Poured

it

into

the

box.

Stowed

the

box

in

his

breast

pocket,

next

to

his

heart.

PANIC.

You

open

your

mouth.

Open

it

so

wide

your

jaws

creak.

You

order

your

lungs

to

draw

air,

NOW,

you

need

air,

need

it

NOW

But

your

airways

ignore

you.

They

collapse,

tighten,

squeeze,

and

suddenly

you're

breathing

through

a

drinking

straw.

Your

mouth

closes

and

your

lips

purse

and

all

you

can

manage

is

a

strangled

croak.

Your

hands

wriggle

and

shake.

Somewhere

a

dam

has

cracked

open

and

a

flood

of

cold

sweat

spills,

drenches

your

body.

You

want

to

scream.

You

would

if

you

could.

But

you

have

to

breathe

to

scream.

Panic.

The

basement

had

been

dark.

The

fuel

tank

was

pitch-black.

I

looked

right,

left,

up,

down,

waved

my

hands

before

my

eyes,

didn't

see

so

much

as

a

hint

of

movement.

I

blinked,

blinked

again.

Nothing

at

all.

The

air

wasn't

right,

it

was

too

thick,

almost

solid.

Air

wasn't

supposed

to

be

solid.

I

wanted

to

reach

out

with

my

hands,

crush

the

air

into

little

pieces,

stuff

them

down

my

windpipe.

And

the

stench

of

gasoline.

My

eyes

stung

from

the

fumes,

like

someone

had

peeled

my

lids

back

and

rubbed

a

lemon

on

them.

My

nose

caught

fire

with

each

breath.

You

could

die

in

a

place

like

this,

I

thought.

A

scream

was

coming.

Coming,

coming...

And

then

a

small

miracle.

Baba

tugged

at

my

sleeve

and

something

glowed

green

in

the

dark.

Light!

Baba's

wristwatch.

I

kept

my

eyes

glued

to

those

fluorescent

green

hands.

I

was

so

afraid

I'd

lose

them,

I

didn't

dare

blink.

Slowly

I

became

aware

of

my

surroundings.

I

heard

groans

and

muttered

prayers.

I

heard

a

baby

cry,

its

mother's

muted

soothing.

Someone

retched.

Someone

else

cursed

the

Shorawi.

The

truck

bounced

side

to

side,

up

and

down.

Heads

banged

against

metal.

Think

of

something

good,"

Baba

said

in

my

ear.

"Something

happy.

Something

good.

Something

happy.

I

let

my

mind

wander.

I

let

it

come:

Friday

afternoon

in

Paghman.

An

open

field

of

grass

speckled

with

mulberry

trees

in

blossom.

Hassan

and

I

stand

ankle-deep

in

untamed

grass,

I

am

tugging

on

the

line,

the

spool

spinning

in

Hassan's

calloused

hands,

our

eyes

turned

up

to

the

kite

in

the

sky.

Not

a

word

passes

between

us,

not

because

we

have

nothing

to

say,

but

because

we

don't

have

to

say

anything-that's

how

it

is

between

people

who

are

each

other's

first

memories,

people

who

have

fed

from

the

same

breast.

A

breeze

stirs

the

grass

and

Hassan

lets

the

spool

roll.

The

kite

spins,

dips,

steadies.

Our

twin

shadows

dance

on

the

rippling

grass.

From

somewhere

over

the

low

brick

wall

at

the

other

end

of

the

field,

we

hear

chatter

and

laughter

and

the

chirping

of

a

water

fountain.

And

music,

some

thing

old

and

familiar,

I

think

it's

Ya

Mowlah

on

rubab

strings.

Someone

calls

our

names

over

the

wall,

says

it's

time

for

tea

and

cake.

I

didn't

remember

what

month

that

was,

or

what

year

even.

I

only

knew

the

memory

lived

in

me,

a

perfectly

encapsulated

morsel

of

a

good

past,

a

brushstroke

of

color

on

the

gray,

barren

canvas

that

our

lives

had

become.

THE

REST

OF

THAT

RIDE

is

scattered

bits

and

pieces

of

memory

that

come

and

go,

most

of

it

sounds

and

smells:

MiGs

roaring

past

overhead;

staccatos

of

gunfire;

a

donkey

braying

nearby;

the

jingling

of

bells

and

mewling

of

sheep;

gravel

crushed

under

the

truck's

tires;

a

baby

wailing

in

the

dark;

the

stench

of

gasoline,

vomit,

and

shit.

What

I

remember

next

is

the

blinding

light

of

early

morning

as

I

climbed

out

of

the

fuel

tank.

I

remember

turning

my

face

up

to

the

sky,

squinting,

breathing

like

the

world

was

running

out

of

air.

I

lay

on

the

side

of

the

dirt

road

next

to

a

rocky

trench,

looked

up

to

the

gray

morning

sky,

thankful

for

air,

thankful

for

light,

thankful

to

be

alive.

"We're

in

Pakistan,

Amir,"

Baba

said.

He

was

standing

over

me.

"Karim

says

he

will

call

for

a

bus

to

take

us

to

Peshawar."

I

rolled

onto

my

chest,

still

lying

on

the

cool

dirt,

and

saw

our

suitcases

on

either

side

of

Baba's

feet.

Through

the

upside

down

V

between

his

legs,

I

saw

the

truck

idling

on

the

side

of

the

road,

the

other

refugees

climbing

down

the

rear

ladder.

Beyond

that,

the

dirt

road

unrolled

through

fields

that

were

like

leaden

sheets

under

the

gray

sky

and

disappeared

behind

a

line

of

bowl-shaped

hills.

Along

the

way,

it

passed

a

small

village

strung

out

atop

a

sun

baked

slope.

My

eyes

returned

to

our

suitcases.

They

made

me

sad

for

Baba.

After

everything

he'd

built,

planned,

fought

for,

fretted

over,

dreamed

of,

this

was

the

summation

of

his

life:

one

disappointing

son

and

two

suitcases.

Someone

was

screaming.

No,

not

screaming.

Wailing.

I

saw

the

passengers

huddled

in

a

circle,

heard

their

urgent

voices.

Someone

said

the

word

"fumes."

Someone

else

said

it

too.

The

wail

turned

into

a

throat-ripping

screech.

Baba

and

I

hurried

to

the

pack

of

onlookers

and

pushed

our

way

through

them.

Kamal's

father

was

sitting

cross-legged

in

the

center

of

the

circle,

rocking

back

and

forth,

kissing

his

son's

ashen

face.

"He

won't

breathe!

My

boy

won't

breathe!"

he

was

crying.

Kamal's

lifeless

body

lay

on

his

father's

lap.

His

right

hand,

uncurled

and

limp,

bounced

to

the

rhythm

of

his

father's

sobs.

"My

boy!

He

won't

breathe!

Allah,

help

him

breathe!"

Baba

knelt

beside

him

and

curled

an

arm

around

his

shoulder.

But

Kamal's

father

shoved

him

away

and

lunged

for

Karim

who

was

standing

nearby

with

his

cousin.

What

happened

next

was

too

fast

and

too

short

to

be

called

a

scuffle.

Karim

uttered

a

surprised

cry

and

backpedaled.

I

saw

an

arm

swing,

a

leg

kick.

A

moment

later,

Kamal's

father

was

standing

with

Karim's

gun

in

his

hand.

"Don't

shoot

me!"

Karim

cried.

But

before

any

of

us

could

say

or

do

a

thing,

Kamal's

father

shoved

the

barrel

in

his

own

mouth.

I'll

never

forget

the

echo

of

that

blast.

Or

the

flash

of

light

and

the

spray

of

red.

I

doubled

over

again

and

dry-heaved

on

the

side

of

the

road.

ELEVEN

Fremont,

California.

1980s

Baba

loved

the

idea

of

America.

It

was

living

in

America

that

gave

him

an

ulcer.

I

remember

the

two

of

us

walking

through

Lake

Elizabeth

Park

in

Fremont,

a

few

streets

down

from

our

apartment,

and

watching

boys

at

batting

practice,

little

girls

giggling

on

the

swings

in

the

playground.

Baba

would

enlighten

me

with

his

politics

during

those

walks

with

long-winded

dissertations.

"There

are

only

three

real

men

in

this

world,

Amir,"

he'd

say.

He'd

count

them

off

on

his

fingers:

America

the

brash

savior,

Britain,

and

Israel.

"The

rest

of

them-"

he

used

to

wave

his

hand

and

make

a

phht

sound

"-they're

like

gossiping

old

women."

The

bit

about

Israel

used

to

draw

the

ire

of

Afghans

in

Fremont

who

accused

him

of

being

pro-Jewish

and,

de

facto,

anti

Islam.

Baba

would

meet

them

for

tea

and

rowt

cake

at

the

park,

drive

them

crazy

with

his

politics.

"What

they

don't

understand,"

he'd

tell

me

later,

"is

that

religion

has

nothing

to

do

with

it."

In

Baba's

view,

Israel

was

an

island

of

"real

men"

in

a

sea

of

Arabs

too

busy

getting

fat

off

their

oil

to

care

for

their

own.

"Israel

does

this,

Israel

does

that,"

Baba

would

say

in

a

mock-Arabic

accent.

"Then

do

something

about

it!

Take

action.

You're

Arabs,

help

the

Palestinians,

then!"

He

loathed

Jimmy

Carter,

whom

he

called

a

"big-toothed

cretin."

In

1980,

when

we

were

still

in

Kabul,

the

U.S.

announced

it

would

be

boycotting

the

Olympic

Games

in

Moscow.

"Wah

wah!"

Baba

exclaimed

with

disgust.

"Brezhnev

is

massacring

Afghans

and

all

that

peanut

eater

can

say

is

I

won't

come

swim

in

your

pool."

Baba

believed

Carter

had

unwittingly

done

more

for

communism

than

Leonid

Brezhnev.

"He's

not

fit

to

run

this

country.

It's

like

putting

a

boy

who

can't

ride

a

bike

behind

the

wheel

of

a

brand

new

Cadillac."

What

America

and

the

world

needed

was

a

hard

man.

A

man

to

be

reckoned

with,

someone

who

took

action

instead

of

wringing

his

hands.

That

someone

came

in

the

form

of

Ronald

Reagan.

And

when

Reagan

went

on

TV

and

called

the

Shorawi

"the

Evil

Empire/'

Baba

went

out

and

bought

a

picture

of

the

grinning

president

giving

a

thumbs

up.

He

framed

the

picture

and

hung

it

in

our

hallway,

nailing

it

right

next

to

the

old

black-and-white

of

himself

in

his

thin

necktie

shaking

hands

with

King

Zahir

Shah.

Most

of

our

neighbors

in

Fremont

were

bus

drivers,

policemen,

gas

station

attendants,

and

unwed

mothers

collecting

welfare,

exactly

the

sort

of

blue-collar

people

who

would

soon

suffocate

under

the

pillow

Reaganomics

pressed

to

their

faces.

Baba

was

the

lone

Republican

in

our

building.

But

the

Bay

Area's

smog

stung

his

eyes,

the

traffic

noise

gave

him

headaches,

and

the

pollen

made

him

cough.

The

fruit

was

never

sweet

enough,

the

water

never

clean

enough,

and

where

were

all

the

trees

and

open

fields?

For

two

years,

I

tried

to

get

Baba

to

enroll

in

ESL

classes

to

improve

his

broken

English.

But

he

scoffed

at

the

idea.

"Maybe

I'll

spell

'cat'

and

the

teacher

will

give

me

a

glittery

little

star

so

I

can

run

home

and

show

it

off

to

you,"

he'd

grumble.

One

Sunday

in

the

spring

of

1983,

1

walked

into

a

small

bookstore

that

sold

used

paperbacks,

next

to

the

Indian

movie

theater

just

west

of

where

Amtrak

crossed

Fremont

Boulevard.

I

told

Baba

I'd

be

out

in

five

minutes

and

he

shrugged.

He

had

been

working

at

a

gas

station

in

Fremont

and

had

the

day

off.

I

watched

him

jaywalk

across

Fremont

Boulevard

and

enter

Fast

&

Easy,

a

little

grocery

store

run

by

an

elderly

Vietnamese

couple,

Mr.

and

Mrs.

Nguyen.

They

were

gray-haired,

friendly

people;

she

had

Parkinson's,

he'd

had

his

hip

replaced.

"He's

like

Six

Million

Dollar

Man

now,"

she

always

said

to

me,

laughing

toothlessly.

"Remember

Six

Million

Dollar

Man,

Amir?"

Then

Mr.

Nguyen

would

scowl

like

Lee

Majors,

pretend

he

was

running

in

slow

motion.

I

was

flipping

through

a

worn

copy

of

a

Mike

Hammer

mystery

when

I

heard

screaming

and

glass

breaking.

I

dropped

the

book

and

hurried

across

the

street.

I

found

the

Nguyens

behind

the

counter,

all

the

way

against

the

wall,

faces

ashen,

Mr.

Nguyen's

arms

wrapped

around

his

wife.

On

the

floor:

oranges,

an

overturned

magazine

rack,

a

broken

jar

of

beef

jerky,

and

shards

of

glass

at

Baba's

feet.

It

turned

out

that

Baba

had

had

no

cash

on

him

for

the

oranges.

He'd

written

Mr.

Nguyen

a

check

and

Mr.

Nguyen

had

asked

for

an

ID.

"He

wants

to

see

my

license,"

Baba

bellowed

in

Farsi.

"Almost

two

years

we've

bought

his

damn

fruits

and

put

money

in

his

pocket

and

the

son

of

a

dog

wants

to

see

my

license!"

"Baba,

it's

not

personal,"

I

said,

smiling

at

the

Nguyens.

"They're

supposed

to

ask

for

an

ID."

"I

don't

want

you

here,"

Mr.

Nguyen

said,

stepping

in

front

of

his

wife.

He

was

pointing

at

Baba

with

his

cane.

He

turned

to

me.

"You're

nice

young

man

but

your

father,

he's

crazy.

Not

welcome

anymore."

"Does

he

think

I'm

a

thief?"

Baba

said,

his

voice

rising.

People

had

gathered

outside.

They

were

staring.

"What

kind

of

a

country

is

this?

No

one

trusts

anybody!"

"I

call

police,"

Mrs.

Nguyen

said,

poking

out

her

face.

"You

get

out

or

I

call

police."

"Please,

Mrs.

Nguyen,

don't

call

the

police.

I'll

take

him

home.

Just

don't

call

the

police,

okay?

Please?"

"Yes,

you

take

him

home.

Good

idea,"

Mr.

Nguyen

said.

His

eyes,

behind

his

wire-rimmed

bifocals,

never

left

Baba.

I

led

Baba

through

the

doors.

He

kicked

a

magazine

on

his

way

out.

After

I'd

made

him

promise

he

wouldn't

go

back

in,

I

returned

to

the

store

and

apologized

to

the

Nguyens.

Told

them

my

father

was

going

through

a

difficult

time.

I

gave

Mrs.

Nguyen

our

telephone

number

and

address,

and

told

her

to

get

an

estimate

for

the

damages.

"Please

call

me

as

soon

as

you

know.

I'll

pay

for

everything,

Mrs.

Nguyen.

I'm

so

sorry."

Mrs.

Nguyen

took

the

sheet

of

paper

from

me

and

nodded.

I

saw

her

hands

were

shaking

more

than

usual,

and

that

made

me

angry

at

Baba,

his

causing

an

old

woman

to

shake

like

that.

"My

father

is

still

adjusting

to

life

in

America,"

I

said,

by

way

of

explanation.

I

wanted

to

tell

them

that,

in

Kabul,

we

snapped

a

tree

branch

and

used

it

as

a

credit

card.

Hassan

and

I

would

take

the

wooden

stick

to

the

bread

maker.

He'd

carve

notches

on

our

stick

with

his

knife,

one

notch

for

each

loaf

of_naan_

he'd

pull

for

us

from

the

tandoor's

roaring

flames.

At

the

end

of

the

month,

my

father

paid

him

for

the

number

of

notches

on

the

stick.

That

was

it.

No

questions.

No

ID.

But

I

didn't

tell

them.

I

thanked

Mr.

Nguyen

for

not

calling

the

cops.

Took

Baba

home.

He

sulked

and

smoked

on

the

balcony

while

I

made

rice

with

chicken

neck

stew.

A

year

and

a

half

since

we'd

stepped

off

the

Boeing

from

Peshawar,

and

Baba

was

still

adjusting.

We

ate

in

silence

that

night.

After

two

bites,

Baba

pushed

away

his

plate.

I

glanced

at

him

across

the

table,

his

nails

chipped

and

black

with

engine

oil,

his

knuckles

scraped,

the

smells

of

the

gas

station--dust,

sweat,

and

gasoline-

on

his

clothes.

Baba

was

like

the

widower

who

remarries

but

can't

let

go

of

his

dead

wife.

He

missed

the

sugarcane

fields

of

Jalalabad

and

the

gardens

of

Paghman.

He

missed

people

milling

in

and

out

of

his

house,

missed

walking

down

the

bustling

aisles

of

Shor

Bazaar

and

greeting

people

who

knew

him

and

his

father,

knew

his

grandfather,

people

who

shared

ancestors

with

him,

whose

pasts

intertwined

with

his.

For

me,

America

was

a

place

to

bury

my

memories.

For

Baba,

a

place

to

mourn

his.

"Maybe

we

should

go

back

to

Peshawar,"

I

said,

watching

the

ice

float

in

my

glass

of

water.

We'd

spent

six

months

in

Peshawar

waiting

for

the

INS

to

issue

our

visas.

Our

grimy

one-bedroom

apartment

smelled

like

dirty

socks

and

cat

droppings,

but

we

were

surrounded

by

people

we

knew-at

least

people

Baba

knew.

He'd

invite

the

entire

corridor

of

neighbors

for

dinner,

most

of

them

Afghans

waiting

for

visas.

Inevitably,

someone

would

bring

a

set

of

tabla

and

someone

else

a

harmonium.

Tea

would

brew,

and

who

ever

had

a

passing

singing

voice

would

sing

until

the

sun

rose,

the

mosquitoes

stopped

buzzing,

and

clapping

hands

grew

sore.

"You

were

happier

there,

Baba.

It

was

more

like

home,"

I

said.

Peshawar

was

good

for

me.

Not

good

for

you.

'You

work

so

hard

here.

"It's

not

so

bad

now,"

he

said,

meaning

since

he

had

become

the

day

manager

at

the

gas

station.

But

I'd

seen

the

way

he

winced

and

rubbed

his

wrists

on

damp

days.

The

way

sweat

erupted

on

his

forehead

as

he

reached

for

his

bottle

of

antacids

after

meals.

"Besides,

I

didn't

bring

us

here

for

me,

did

I?"

I

reached

across

the

table

and

put

my

hand

on

his.

My

student

hand,

clean

and

soft,

on

his

laborer's

hand,

grubby

and

calloused.

I

thought

of

all

the

trucks,

train

sets,

and

bikes

he'd

bought

me

in

Kabul.

Now

America.

One

last

gift

for

Amir.

Just

one

month

after

we

arrived

in

the

U.S.,

Baba

found

a

job

off

Washington

Boulevard

as

an

assistant

at

a

gas

station

owned

by

an

Afghan

acquaintance--he'd

started

looking

for

work

the

same

week

we

arrived.

Six

days

a

week,

Baba

pulled

twelve-hour

shifts

pumping

gas,

running

the

register,

changing

oil,

and

washing

windshields.

I'd

bring

him

lunch

sometimes

and

find

him

looking

for

a

pack

of

cigarettes

on

the

shelves,

a

customer

waiting

on

the

other

side

of

the

oil-stained

counter,

Baba's

face

drawn

and

pale

under

the

bright

fluorescent

lights.

The

electronic

bell

over

the

door

would

ding-dong

when

I

walked

in,

and

Baba

would

look

over

his

shoulder,

wave,

and

smile,

his

eyes

watering

from

fatigue.

The

same

day

he

was

hired,

Baba

and

I

went

to

our

eligibility

officer

in

San

Jose,

Mrs.

Dobbins.

She

was

an

overweight

black

woman

with

twinkling

eyes

and

a

dimpled

smile.

She'd

told

me

once

that

she

sang

in

church,

and

I

believed

her-she

had

a

voice

that

made

me

think

of

warm

milk

and

honey.

Baba

dropped

the

stack

of

food

stamps

on

her

desk.

"Thank

you

but

I

don't

want,"

Baba

said.

"I

work

always.

In

Afghanistan

I

work,

in

America

I

work.

Thank

you

very

much,

Mrs.

Dobbins,

but

I

don't

like

it

free

money."

Mrs.

Dobbins

blinked.

Picked

up

the

food

stamps,

looked

from

me

to

Baba

like

we

were

pulling

a

prank,

or

"slipping

her

a

trick"

as

Hassan

used

to

say.

"Fifteen

years

I

been

doin'

this

job

and

nobody's

ever

done

this,"

she

said.

And

that

was

how

Baba

ended

those

humiliating

food

stamp

moments

at

the

cash

register

and

alleviated

one

of

his

greatest

fears:

that

an

Afghan

would

see

him

buying

food

with

charity

money.

Baba

walked

out

of

the

welfare

office

like

a

man

cured

of

a

tumor.

THAT

SUMMER

OF

1983,

1

graduated

from

high

school

at

the

age

of

twenty,

by

far

the

oldest

senior

tossing

his

mortarboard

on

the

football

field

that

day.

I

remember

losing

Baba

in

the

swarm

of

families,

flashing

cameras,

and

blue

gowns.

I

found

him

near

the

twenty-yard

line,

hands

shoved

in

his

pockets,

camera

dangling

on

his

chest.

He

disappeared

and

reappeared

behind

the

people

moving

between

us:

squealing

blue-clad

girls

hugging,

crying,

boys

high-fiving

their

fathers,

each

other.

Baba's

beard

was

graying,

his

hair

thinning

at

the

temples,

and

hadn't

he

been

taller

in

Kabul?

He

was

wearing

his

brown

suit-his

only

suit,

the

same

one

he

wore

to

Afghan

weddings

and

funerals-and

the

red

tie

I

had

bought

for

his

fiftieth

birthday

that

year.

Then

he

saw

me

and

waved.

Smiled.

He

motioned

for

me

to

wear

my

mortarboard,

and

took

a

picture

of

me

with

the

school's

clock

tower

in

the

background.

I

smiled

for

him-in

a

way,

this

was

his

day

more

than

mine.

He

walked

to

me,

curled

his

arm

around

my

neck,

and

gave

my

brow

a

single

kiss.

"I

am

Moftakhir,

Amir,"

he

said.

Proud.

His

eyes

gleamed

when

he

said

that

and

I

liked

being

on

the

receiving

end

of

that

look.

He

took

me

to

an

Afghan

kabob

house

in

Hayward

that

night

and

ordered

far

too

much

food.

He

told

the

owner

that

his

son

was

going

to

college

in

the

fall.

I

had

debated

him

briefly

about

that

just

before

graduation,

and

told

him

I

wanted

to

get

a

job.

Help

out,

save

some

money,

maybe

go

to

college

the

following

year.

But

he

had

shot

me

one

of

his

smoldering

Baba

looks,

and

the

words

had

vaporized

on

my

tongue.

After

dinner,

Baba

took

me

to

a

bar

across

the

street

from

the

restaurant.

The

place

was

dim,

and

the

acrid

smell

of

beer

I'd

always

disliked

permeated

the

walls.

Men

in

baseball

caps

and

tank

tops

played

pool,

clouds

of

cigarette

smoke

hovering

over

the

green

tables,

swirling

in

the

fluorescent

light.

We

drew

looks,

Baba

in

his

brown

suit

and

me

in

pleated

slacks

and

sports

jacket.

We

took

a

seat

at

the

bar,

next

to

an

old

man,

his

leathery

face

sickly

in

the

blue

glow

of

the

Michelob

sign

overhead.

Baba

lit

a

cigarette

and

ordered

us

beers.

"Tonight

I

am

too

much

happy,"

he

announced

to

no

one

and

everyone.

"Tonight

I

drinking

with

my

son.

And

one,

please,

for

my

friend,"

he

said,

patting

the

old

man

on

the

back.

The

old

fellow

tipped

his

hat

and

smiled.

He

had

no

upper

teeth.

Baba

finished

his

beer

in

three

gulps

and

ordered

another.

He

had

three

before

I

forced

myself

to

drink

a

quarter

of

mine.

By

then

he

had

bought

the

old

man

a

scotch

and

treated

a

foursome

of

pool

players

to

a

pitcher

of

Budweiser.

Men

shook

his

hand

and

clapped

him

on

the

back.

They

drank

to

him.

Someone

lit

his

cigarette.

Baba

loosened

his

tie

and

gave

the

old

man

a

handful

of

quarters.

He

pointed

to

the

jukebox.

"Tell

him

to

play

his

favorite

songs,"

he

said

to

me.

The

old

man

nodded

and

gave

Baba

a

salute.

Soon,

country

music

was

blaring,

and,

just

like

that,

Baba

had

started

a

party.

At

one

point,

Baba

stood,

raised

his

beer,

spilling

it

on

the

sawdust

floor,

and

yelled,

"Fuck

the

Russia!"

The

bar's

laughter,

then

its

full-throated

echo

followed.

Baba

bought

another

round

of

pitchers

for

everyone.

When

we

left,

everyone

was

sad

to

see

him

go.

Kabul,

Peshawar,

Hayward.

Same

old

Baba,

I

thought,

smiling.

I

drove

us

home

in

Baba's

old,

ochre

yellow

Buick

Century.

Baba

dozed

off

on

the

way,

snoring

like

a

jackhammer.

I

smelled

tobacco

on

him

and

alcohol,

sweet

and

pungent.

But

he

sat

up

when

I

stopped

the

car

and

said

in

a

hoarse

voice,

"Keep

driving

to

the

end

of

the

block."

"Why,

Baba?"

"Just

go."

He

had

me

park

at

the

south

end

of

the

street.

He

reached

in

his

coat

pocket

and

handed

me

a

set

of

keys.

"There,"

he

said,

pointing

to

the

car

in

front

of

us.

It

was

an

old

model

Ford,

long

and

wide,

a

dark

color

I

couldn't

discern

in

the

moon

light.

"It

needs

painting,

and

I'll

have

one

of

the

guys

at

the

station

put

in

new

shocks,

but

it

runs."

I

took

the

keys,

stunned.

I

looked

from

him

to

the

car.

"You'll

need

it

to

go

to

college,"

he

said.

I

took

his

hand

in

mine.

Squeezed

it.

My

eyes

were

tearing

over

and

I

was

glad

for

the

shadows

that

hid

our

faces.

"Thank

you,

Baba."

We

got

out

and

sat

inside

the

Ford.

It

was

a

Grand

Torino.

Navy

blue,

Baba

said.

I

drove

it

around

the

block,

testing

the

brakes,

the

radio,

the

turn

signals.

I

parked

it

in

the

lot

of

our

apartment

building

and

shut

off

the

engine.

"Tashakor,

Baba

jan,"

I

said.

I

wanted

to

say

more,

tell

him

how

touched

I

was

by

his

act

of

kindness,

how

much

I

appreciated

all

that

he

had

done

for

me,

all

that

he

was

still

doing.

But

I

knew

I'd

embarrass

him.

"Tashakor,"

I

repeated

instead.

He

smiled

and

leaned

back

against

the

headrest,

his

forehead

almost

touching

the

ceiling.

We

didn't

say

anything.

Just

sat

in

the

dark,

listened

to

the

tink-tink

of

the

engine

cooling,

the

wail

of

a

siren

in

the

distance.

Then

Baba

rolled

his

head

toward

me.

"I

wish

Hassan

had

been

with

us

today,"

he

said.

A

pair

of

steel

hands

closed

around

my

windpipe

at

the

sound

of

Hassan's

name.

I

rolled

down

the

window.

Waited

for

the

steel

hands

to

loosen

their

grip.

I

WOULD

ENROLL

in

junior

college

classes

in

the

fall,

I

told

Baba

the

day

after

graduation.

He

was

drinking

cold

black

tea

and

chewing

cardamom

seeds,

his

personal

trusted

antidote

for

hang

over

headaches.

"I

think

I'll

major

in

English,"

I

said.

I

winced

inside,

waiting

for

his

reply.

"English?"

"Creative

writing."

He

considered

this.

Sipped

his

tea.

"Stories,

you

mean.

You'll

make

up

stories."

I

looked

down

at

my

feet.

"They

pay

for

that,

making

up

stories?"

"If

you're

good,"

I

said.

"And

if

you

get

discovered."

"How

likely

is

that,

getting

discovered?"

It

happens,"

I

said.

He

nodded.

"And

what

will

you

do

while

you

wait

to

get

good

and

get

discovered?

How

will

you

earn

money?

If

you

marry,

how

will

you

support

your

khanum?"

I

couldn't

lift

my

eyes

to

meet

his.

"I'll...

find

a

job."

"Oh,"

he

said.

"Wah

wah!

So,

if

I

understand,

you'll

study

several

years

to

earn

a

degree,

then

you'll

get

a

chatti

job

like

mine,

one

you

could

just

as

easily

land

today,

on

the

small

chance

that

your

degree

might

someday

help

you

get-

discovered."

He

took

a

deep

breath

and

sipped

his

tea.

Grunted

something

about

medical

school,

law

school,

and

"real

work."

My

cheeks

burned

and

guilt

coursed

through

me,

the

guilt

of

indulging

myself

at

the

expense

of

his

ulcer,

his

black

fingernails

and

aching

wrists.

But

I

would

stand

my

ground,

I

decided.

I

didn't

want

to

sacrifice

for

Baba

anymore.

The

last

time

I

had

done

that,

I

had

damned

myself.

Baba

sighed

and,

this

time,

tossed

a

whole

handful

of

cardamom

seeds

in

his

mouth.

SOMETIMES,

I

GOT

BEHIND

the

wheel

of

my

Ford,

rolled

down

the

windows,

and

drove

for

hours,

from

the

East

Bay

to

the

South

Bay,

up

the

Peninsula

and

back.

I

drove

through

the

grids

of

cottonwood-lined

streets

in

our

Fremont

neighborhood,

where

people

who'd

never

shaken

hands

with

kings

lived

in

shabby,

flat

one-story

houses

with

barred

windows,

where

old

cars

like

mine

dripped

oil

on

blacktop

driveways.

Pencil

gray

chain-link

fences

closed

off

the

backyards

in

our

neighborhood.

Toys,

bald

tires,

and

beer

bottles

with

peeling

labels

littered

unkempt

front

lawns.

I

drove

past

tree-shaded

parks

that

smelled

like

bark,

past

strip

malls

big

enough

to

hold

five

simultaneous

Buzkashi

tournaments.

I

drove

the

Torino

up

the

hills

of

Los

Altos,

idling

past

estates

with

picture

windows

and

silver

lions

guarding

the

wrought-iron

gates,

homes

with

cherub

fountains

lining

the

manicured

walkways

and

no

Ford

Torinos

in

the

drive

ways.

Homes

that

made

Baba's

house

in

Wazir

Akbar

Khan

look

like

a

servant's

hut.

I'd

get

up

early

some

Saturday

mornings

and

drive

south

on

Highway

17,

push

the

Ford

up

the

winding

road

through

the

mountains

to

Santa

Cruz.

I

would

park

by

the

old

lighthouse

and

wait

for

sunrise,

sit

in

my

car

and

watch

the

fog

rolling

in

from

the

sea.

In

Afghanistan,

I

had

only

seen

the

ocean

at

the

cinema.

Sitting

in

the

dark

next

to

Hassan,

I

had

always

wondered

if

it

was

true

what

I'd

read,

that

sea

air

smelled

like

salt.

I

used

to

tell

Hassan

that

someday

we'd

walk

on

a

strip

of

seaweed-strewn

beach,

sink

our

feet

in

the

sand,

and

watch

the

water

recede

from

our

toes.

The

first

time

I

saw

the

Pacific,

I

almost

cried.

It

was

as

vast

and

blue

as

the

oceans

on

the

movie

screens

of

my

childhood.

Sometimes

in

the

early

evening,

I

parked

the

car

and

walked

up

a

freeway

overpass.

My

face

pressed

against

the

fence,

I'd

try

to

count

the

blinking

red

taillights

inching

along,

stretching

as

far

as

my

eyes

could

see.

BMWs.

Saabs.

Porsches.

Cars

I'd

never

seen

in

Kabul,

where

most

people

drove

Russian

Volgas,

old

Opels,

or

Iranian

Paikans.

Almost

two

years

had

passed

since

we

had

arrived

in

the

U.S.,

and

I

was

still

marveling

at

the

size

of

this

country,

its

vastness.

Beyond

every

freeway

lay

another

freeway,

beyond

every

city

another

city

hills

beyond

mountains

and

mountains

beyond

hills,

and,

beyond

those,

more

cities

and

more

people.

Long

before

the

Roussi

army

marched

into

Afghanistan,

long

before

villages

were

burned

and

schools

destroyed,

long

before

mines

were

planted

like

seeds

of

death

and

children

buried

in

rock-piled

graves,

Kabul

had

become

a

city

of

ghosts

for

me.

A

city

of

harelipped

ghosts.

America

was

different.

America

was

a

river,

roaring

along,

unmindful

of

the

past.

I

could

wade

into

this

river,

let

my

sins

drown

to

the

bottom,

let

the

waters

carry

me

someplace

far.

Someplace

with

no

ghosts,

no

memories,

and

no

sins.

If

for

nothing

else,

for

that,

I

embraced

America.

THE

FOLLOWING

SUMMER,

the

summer

of

1984-the

summer

I

turned

twenty-

one-Baba

sold

his

Buick

and

bought

a

dilapidated

71

Volkswagen

bus

for

$550

from

an

old

Afghan

acquaintance

who'd

been

a

high-school

science

teacher

in

Kabul.

The

neighbors'

heads

turned

the

afternoon

the

bus

sputtered

up

the

street

and

farted

its

way

across

our

lot.

Baba

killed

the

engine

and

let

the

bus

roll

silently

into

our

designated

spot.

We

sank

in

our

seats,

laughed

until

tears

rolled

down

our

cheeks,

and,

more

important,

until

we

were

sure

the

neighbors

weren't

watching

anymore.

The

bus

was

a

sad

carcass

of

rusted

metal,

shattered

windows

replaced

with

black

garbage

bags,

balding

tires,

and

upholstery

shredded

down

to

the

springs.

But

the

old

teacher

had

reassured

Baba

that

the

engine

and

transmission

were

sound

and,

on

that

account,

the

man

hadn't

lied.

On

Saturdays,

Baba

woke

me

up

at

dawn.

As

he

dressed,

I

scanned

the

classifieds

in

the

local

papers

and

circled

the

garage

sale

ads.

We

mapped

our

route--Fremont,

Union

City,

Newark,

and

Hayward

first,

then

San

Jose,

Milpitas,

Sunnyvale,

and

Campbell

if

time

permitted.

Baba

drove

the

bus,

sipping

hot

tea

from

the

thermos,

and

I

navigated.

We

stopped

at

garage

sales

and

bought

knickknacks

that

people

no

longer

wanted.

We

haggled

over

old

sewing

machines,

one-eyed

Barbie

dolls,

wooden

tennis

rackets,

guitars

with

missing

strings,

and

old

Electrolux

vacuum

cleaners.

By

mid-afternoon,

we'd

filled

the

back

of

the

VW

bus

with

used

goods.

Then

early

Sunday

mornings,

we

drove

to

the

San

Jose

flea

market

off

Berryessa,

rented

a

spot,

and

sold

the

junk

for

a

small

profit:

a

Chicago

record

that

we'd

bought

for

a

quarter

the

day

before

might

go

for

$1,

or

$4

for

a

set

of

five;

a

ramshackle

Singer

sewing

machine

purchased

for

$10

might,

after

some

bargaining,

bring

in

$25.

By

that

summer,

Afghan

families

were

working

an

entire

section

of

the

San

Jose

flea

market.

Afghan

music

played

in

the

aisles

of

the

Used

Goods

section.

There

was

an

unspoken

code

of

behavior

among

Afghans

at

the

flea

market:

You

greeted

the

guy

across

the

aisle,

you

invited

him

for

a

bite

of

potato

bolani

or

a

little

qabuli,

and

you

chatted.

You

offered

tassali,

condolences,

for

the

death

of

a

parent,

congratulated

the

birth

of

children,

and

shook

your

head

mournfully

when

the

conversation

turned

to

Afghanistan

and

the

Roussis-which

it

inevitably

did.

But

you

avoided

the

topic

of

Saturday.

Because

it

might

turn

out

that

the

fellow

across

the

isle

was

the

guy

you'd

nearly

blindsided

at

the

freeway

exit

yesterday

in

order

to

beat

him

to

a

promising

garage

sale.

The

only

thing

that

flowed

more

than

tea

in

those

aisles

was

Afghan

gossip.

The

flea

market

was

where

you

sipped

green

tea

with

almond

kolchas,

and

learned

whose

daughter

had

broken

off

an

engagement

and

run

off

with

her

American

boyfriend,

who

used

to

be

Parchami-a

communist-in

Kabul,

and

who

had

bought

a

house

with

under-the-table

money

while

still

on

welfare.

Tea,

Politics,

and

Scandal,

the

ingredients

of

an

Afghan

Sunday

at

the

flea

market.

I

ran

the

stand

sometimes

as

Baba

sauntered

down

the

aisle,

hands

respectfully

pressed

to

his

chest,

greeting

people

he

knew

from

Kabul:

mechanics

and

tailors

selling

hand-me-down

wool

coats

and

scraped

bicycle

helmets,

alongside

former

ambassadors,

out-of-work

surgeons,

and

university

professors.

One

early

Sunday

morning

in

July

1984,

while

Baba

set

up,

I

bought

two

cups

of

coffee

from

the

concession

stand

and

returned

to

find

Baba

talking

to

an

older,

distinguished-looking

man.

I

put

the

cups

on

the

rear

bumper

of

the

bus,

next

to

the

REAGAN

/BUSH

FOR

'84

sticker.

"Amir,"

Baba

said,

motioning

me

over,

"this

is

General

Sahib,

Mr.

Iqbal

Taheri.

He

was

a

decorated

general

in

Kabul.

He

worked

for

the

Ministry

of

Defense."

Taheri.

Why

did

the

name

sound

familiar?

The

general

laughed

like

a

man

used

to

attending

formal

parties

where

he'd

laughed

on

cue

at

the

minor

jokes

of

important

people.

He

had

wispy

silver-gray

hair

combed

back

from

his

smooth,

tanned

forehead,

and

tufts

of

white

in

his

bushy

eye

brows.

He

smelled

like

cologne

and

wore

an

iron-gray

three-piece

suit,

shiny

from

too

many

pressings;

the

gold

chain

of

a

pocket

watch

dangled

from

his

vest.

"Such

a

lofty

introduction,"

he

said,

his

voice

deep

and

cultured.

"_Salaam,

bachem_."

Hello,

my

child.

"_Salaam,

_General

Sahib,"

I

said,

shaking

his

hand.

His

thin

hands

belied

a

firm

grip,

as

if

steel

hid

beneath

the

moisturized

skin.

"Amir

is

going

to

be

a

great

writer,"

Baba

said.

I

did

a

double

take

at

this.

"He

has

finished

his

first

year

of

college

and

earned

A's

in

all

of

his

courses."

"Junior

college,"

I

corrected

him.

"_Mashallah_,"

General

Taheri

said.

"Will

you

be

writing

about

our

country,

history

perhaps?

Economics?"

"I

write

fiction,"

I

said,

thinking

of

the

dozen

or

so

short

stories

I

had

written

in

the

leather-bound

notebook

Rahim

Khan

had

given

me,

wondering

why

I

was

suddenly

embarrassed

by

them

in

this

man's

presence.

"Ah,

a

storyteller,"

the

general

said.

"Well,

people

need

stories

to

divert

them

at

difficult

times

like

this."

He

put

his

hand

on

Baba's

shoulder

and

turned

to

me.

"Speaking

of

stories,

your

father

and

I

hunted

pheasant

together

one

summer

day

in

Jalalabad,"

he

said.

"It

was

a

marvelous

time.

If

I

recall

correctly,

your

father's

eye

proved

as

keen

in

the

hunt

as

it

had

in

business."

Baba

kicked

a

wooden

tennis

racket

on

our

tarpaulin

spread

with

the

toe

of

his

boot.

"Some

business."

General

Taheri

managed

a

simultaneously

sad

and

polite

smile,

heaved

a

sigh,

and

gently

patted

Baba's

shoulder.

"Zendagi

migzara,"

he

said.

Life

goes

on.

He

turned

his

eyes

to

me.

"We

Afghans

are

prone

to

a

considerable

degree

of

exaggeration,

bachem,

and

I

have

heard

many

men

foolishly

labeled

great.

But

your

father

has

the

distinction

of

belonging

to

the

minority

who

truly

deserves

the

label."

This

little

speech

sounded

to

me

the

way

his

suit

looked:

often

used

and

unnaturally

shiny.

"You're

flattering

me,"

Baba

said.

"I

am

not,"

the

general

said,

tilting

his

head

sideways

and

pressing

his

hand

to

his

chest

to

convey

humility.

"Boys

and

girls

must

know

the

legacy

of

their

fathers."

He

turned

to

me.

"Do

you

appreciate

your

father,

bachem?

Do

you

really

appreciate

him?"

"Balay,

General

Sahib,

I

do,"

I

said,

wishing

he'd

not

call

me

"my

child."

"Then

congratulations,

you

are

already

halfway

to

being

a

man,"

he

said

with

no

trace

of

humor,

no

irony,

the

compliment

of

the

casually

arrogant.

"Padar

jan,

you

forgot

your

tea."

A

young

woman's

voice.

She

was

standing

behind

us,

a

slim-hipped

beauty

with

velvety

coal

black

hair,

an

open

thermos

and

Styrofoam

cup

in

her

hand.

I

blinked,

my

heart

quickening.

She

had

thick

black

eyebrows

that

touched

in

the

middle

like

the

arched

wings

of

a

flying

bird,

and

the

gracefully

hooked

nose

of

a

princess

from

old

Persia-maybe

that

of

Tahmineh,

Rostam's

wife

and

Sohrab's

mother

from

the

_Shahnamah_.

Her

eyes,

walnut

brown

and

shaded

by

fanned

lashes,

met

mine.

Held

for

a

moment.

Flew

away.

"You

are

so

kind,

my

dear,"

General

Taheri

said.

He

took

the

cup

from

her.

Before

she

turned

to

go,

I

saw

she

had

a

brown,

sickle-shaped

birthmark

on

the

smooth

skin

just

above

her

left

jawline.

She

walked

to

a

dull

gray

van

two

aisles

away

and

put

the

thermos

inside.

Her

hair

spilled

to

one

side

when

she

kneeled

amid

boxes

of

old

records

and

paperbacks.

"My

daughter,

Soraya

jan,"

General

Taheri

said.

He

took

a

deep

breath

like

a

man

eager

to

change

the

subject

and

checked

his

gold

pocket

watch.

"Well,

time

to

go

and

set

up."

He

and

Baba

kissed

on

the

cheek

and

he

shook

my

hand

with

both

of

his.

"Best

of

luck

with

the

writing,"

he

said,

looking

me

in

the

eye.

His

pale

blue

eyes

revealed

nothing

of

the

thoughts

behind

them.

For

the

rest

of

that

day,

I

fought

the

urge

to

look

toward

the

gray

van.

IT

CAME

TO

ME

on

our

way

home.

Taheri,

I

knew

I'd

heard

that

name

before.

"Wasn't

there

some

story

floating

around

about

Taheri's

daughter?"

I

said

to

Baba,

trying

to

sound

casual.

"You

know

me,"

Baba

said,

inching

the

bus

along

the

queue

exiting

the

flea

market.

"Talk

turns

to

gossip

and

I

walk

away."

"But

there

was,

wasn't

there?"

1

said.

"Why

do

you

ask?"

He

was

looking

at

me

coyly.

I

shrugged

and

fought

back

a

smile.

"Just

curious,

Baba.

"Really?

Is

that

all?"

he

said,

his

eyes

playful,

lingering

on

mine.

"Has

she

made

an

impression

on

you?"

I

rolled

my

eyes.

"Please,

Baba."

He

smiled,

and

swung

the

bus

out

of

the

flea

market.

We

headed

for

Highway

680.

We

drove

in

silence

for

a

while.

"All

I've

heard

is

that

there

was

a

man

once

and

things...

didn't

go

well."

He

said

this

gravely,

like

he'd

disclosed

to

me

that

she

had

breast

cancer.

"I

hear

she

is

a

decent

girl,

hardworking

and

kind.

But

no

khastegars,

no

suitors,

have

knocked

on

the

general's

door

since."

Baba

sighed.

"It

may

be

unfair,

but

what

happens

in

a

few

days,

sometimes

even

a

single

day,

can

change

the

course

of

a

whole

lifetime,

Amir,"

he

said.

LYING

AWAKE

IN

BED

that

night,

I

thought

of

Soraya

Taheri's

sickle-shaped

birthmark,

her

gently

hooked

nose,

and

the

way

her

luminous

eyes

had

fleetingly

held

mine.

My

heart

stuttered

at

the

thought

of

her.

Soraya

Taheri.

My

Swap

Meet

Princess.

TWELVE

In

Afghanistan,

_yelda_

is

the

first

night

of

the

month

of

_Jadi_,

the

first

night

of

winter,

and

the

longest

night

of

the

year.

As

was

the

tradition,

Hassan

and

I

used

to

stay

up

late,

our

feet

tucked

under

the

kursi,

while

Ali

tossed

apple

skin

into

the

stove

and

told

us

ancient

tales

of

sultans

and

thieves

to

pass

that

longest

of

nights.

It

was

from

Ali

that

I

learned

the

lore

of

_yelda_,

that

bedeviled

moths

flung

themselves

at

candle

flames,

and

wolves

climbed

mountains

looking

for

the

sun.

Ali

swore

that

if

you

ate

water

melon

the

night

of

_yelda_,

you

wouldn't

get

thirsty

the

coming

summer.

When

I

was

older,

I

read

in

my

poetry

books

that

_yelda_

was

the

starless

night

tormented

lovers

kept

vigil,

enduring

the

endless

dark,

waiting

for

the

sun

to

rise

and

bring

with

it

their

loved

one.

After

I

met

Soraya

Taheri,

every

night

of

the

week

became

a

_yelda_

for

me.

And

when

Sunday

mornings

came,

I

rose

from

bed,

Soraya

Taheri's

brown-eyed

face

already

in

my

head.

In

Baba's

bus,

I

counted

the

miles

until

I'd

see

her

sitting

barefoot,

arranging

cardboard

boxes

of

yellowed

encyclopedias,

her

heels

white

against

the

asphalt,

silver

bracelets

jingling

around

her

slender

wrists.

I'd

think

of

the

shadow

her

hair

cast

on

the

ground

when

it

slid

off

her

back

and

hung

down

like

a

velvet

curtain.

Soraya.

Swap

Meet

Princess.

The

morning

sun

to

my

yelda.

I

invented

excuses

to

stroll

down

the

aisle-which

Baba

acknowledged

with

a

playful

smirk-and

pass

the

Taheris'

stand.

I

would

wave

at

the

general,

perpetually

dressed

in

his

shiny

over-pressed

gray

suit,

and

he

would

wave

back.

Sometimes

he'd

get

up

from

his

director's

chair

and

we'd

make

small

talk

about

my

writing,

the

war,

the

day's

bargains.

And

I'd

have

to

will

my

eyes

not

to

peel

away,

not

to

wander

to

where

Soraya

sat

reading

a

paperback.

The

general

and

I

would

say

our

good-byes

and

I'd

try

not

to

slouch

as

I

walked

away.

Sometimes

she

sat

alone,

the

general

off

to

some

other

row

to

socialize,

and

I

would

walk

by,

pretending

not

to

know

her,

but

dying

to.

Sometimes

she

was

there

with

a

portly

middle-aged

woman

with

pale

skin

and

dyed

red

hair.

I

promised

myself

that

I

would

talk

to

her

before

the

summer

was

over,

but

schools

reopened,

the

leaves

reddened,

yellowed,

and

fell,

the

rains

of

winter

swept

in

and

wakened

Baba's

joints,

baby

leaves

sprouted

once

more,

and

I

still

hadn't

had

the

heart,

the

dil,

to

even

look

her

in

the

eye.

The

spring

quarter

ended

in

late

May

1985.

1

aced

all

of

my

general

education

classes,

which

was

a

minor

miracle

given

how

I'd

sit

in

lectures

and

think

of

the

soft

hook

of

Soraya's

nose.

Then,

one

sweltering

Sunday

that

summer,

Baba

and

I

were

at

the

flea

market,

sitting

at

our

booth,

fanning

our

faces

with

news

papers.

Despite

the

sun

bearing

down

like

a

branding

iron,

the

market

was

crowded

that

day

and

sales

had

been

strong-it

was

only

12:30

but

we'd

already

made

$160.

1

got

up,

stretched,

and

asked

Baba

if

he

wanted

a

Coke.

He

said

he'd

love

one.

Be

careful,

Amir,"

he

said

as

I

began

to

walk.

"Of

what,

Baba?

"I

am

not

an

ahmaq,

so

don't

play

stupid

with

me."

"I

don't

know

what

you're

talking

about."

"Remember

this,"

Baba

said,

pointing

at

me,

"The

man

is

a

Pashtun

to

the

root.

He

has

nang

and

namoos."

Nang.

Namoos.

Honor

and

pride.

The

tenets

of

Pashtun

men.

Especially

when

it

came

to

the

chastity

of

a

wife.

Or

a

daughter.

"I'm

only

going

to

get

us

drinks."

"Just

don't

embarrass

me,

that's

all

I

ask."

"I

won't.

God,

Baba."

Baba

lit

a

cigarette

and

started

fanning

himself

again.

I

walked

toward

the

concession

booth

initially,

then

turned

left

at

the

T-

shirt

stand--where,

for

$5,

you

could

have

the

face

of

Jesus,

Elvis,

Jim

Morrison,

or

all

three,

pressed

on

a

white

nylon

T-shirt.

Mariachi

music

played

overhead,

and

I

smelled

pickles

and

grilled

meat.

I

spotted

the

Taheris'

gray

van

two

rows

from

ours,

next

to

a

kiosk

selling

mango-on-a-stick.

She

was

alone,

reading.

White

ankle-length

summer

dress

today.

Open-toed

sandals.

Hair

pulled

back

and

crowned

with

a

tulip-shaped

bun.

I

meant

to

simply

walk

by

again

and

I

thought

I

had,

except

suddenly

I

was

standing

at

the

edge

of

the

Taheris'

white

tablecloth,

staring

at

Soraya

across

curling

irons

and

old

neckties.

She

looked

up.

"Salaam,"

I

said.

"I'm

sorry

to

be

mozahem,

I

didn't

mean

to

disturb

you."

Salaam.

"Is

General

Sahib

here

today?"

I

said.

My

ears

were

burning.

I

couldn't

bring

myself

to

look

her

in

the

eye.

"He

went

that

way,"

she

said.

Pointed

to

her

right.

The

bracelet

slipped

down

to

her

elbow,

silver

against

olive.

"Will

you

tell

him

I

stopped

by

to

pay

my

respects?"

I

said.

"I

will."

"Thank

you,"

I

said.

"Oh,

and

my

name

is

Amir.

In

case

you

need

to

know.

So

you

can

tell

him.

That

I

stopped

by.

To...

pay

my

respects."

"Yes."

I

shifted

on

my

feet,

cleared

my

throat.

"I'll

go

now.

Sorry

to

have

disturbed

you."

"Nay,

you

didn't,"

she

said.

"Oh.

Good."

I

tipped

my

head

and

gave

her

a

half

smile.

"I'll

go

now."

Hadn't

I

already

said

that?

"Khoda

hafez."

"Khoda

hafez."

I

began

to

walk.

Stopped

and

turned.

I

said

it

before

I

had

a

chance

to

lose

my

nerve:

"Can

I

ask

what

you're

reading?"

She

blinked.

I

held

my

breath.

Suddenly,

I

felt

the

collective

eyes

of

the

flea

market

Afghans

shift

to

us.

I

imagined

a

hush

falling.

Lips

stopping

in

mid-sentence.

Heads

turning.

Eyes

narrowing

with

keen

interest.

What

was

this?

Up

to

that

point,

our

encounter

could

have

been

interpreted

as

a

respectful

inquiry,

one

man

asking

for

the

whereabouts

of

another

man.

But

I'd

asked

her

a

question

and

if

she

answered,

we'd

be...

well,

we'd

be

chatting.

Me

a

mojarad,

a

single

young

man,

and

she

an

unwed

young

woman.

One

with

a

history,

no

less.

This

was

teetering

dangerously

on

the

verge

of

gossip

material,

and

the

best

kind

of

it.

Poison

tongues

would

flap.

And

she

would

bear

the

brunt

of

that

poison,

not

me-I

was

fully

aware

of

the

Afghan

double

standard

that

favored

my

gender.

Not

Did

you

see

him

chatting

with

her?

but

Wooooy!

Did

you

see

how

she

wouldn't

let

him

go?

What

a

lochak!

By

Afghan

standards,

my

question

had

been

bold.

With

it,

I

had

bared

myself,

and

left

little

doubt

as

to

my

interest

in

her.

But

I

was

a

man,

and

all

I

had

risked

was

a

bruised

ego.

Bruises

healed.

Reputations

did

not.

Would

she

take

my

dare?

She

turned

the

book

so

the

cover

faced

me.

Wuthering

Heights.

"Have

you

read

it?"

she

said.

I

nodded.

I

could

feel

the

pulsating

beat

of

my

heart

behind

my

eyes.

"It's

a

sad

story."

"Sad

stories

make

good

books,"

she

said.

"They

do."

"I

heard

you

write."

How

did

she

know?

I

wondered

if

her

father

had

told

her,

maybe

she

had

asked

him.

I

immediately

dismissed

both

scenarios

as

absurd.

Fathers

and

sons

could

talk

freely

about

women.

But

no

Afghan

girl-no

decent

and

mohtaram

Afghan

girl,

at

least-queried

her

father

about

a

young

man.

And

no

father,

especially

a

Pashtun

with

nang

and

namoos,

would

discuss

a

mojarad

with

his

daughter,

not

unless

the

fellow

in

question

was

a

khastegar,

a

suitor,

who

had

done

the

honorable

thing

and

sent

his

father

to

knock

on

the

door.

Incredibly,

1

heard

myself

say,

"Would

you

like

to

read

one

of

my

stories?

"I

would

like

that,"

she

said.

1

sensed

an

unease

in

her

now,

saw

it

in

the

way

her

eyes

began

to

flick

side

to

side.

Maybe

checking

for

the

general.

I

wondered

what

he

would

say

if

he

found

me

speaking

for

such

an

inappropriate

length

of

time

with

his

daughter.

"Maybe

I'll

bring

you

one

someday,"

I

said.

I

was

about

to

say

more

when

the

woman

I'd

seen

on

occasion

with

Soraya

came

walking

up

the

aisle.

She

was

carrying

a

plastic

bag

full

of

fruit.

When

she

saw

us,

her

eyes

bounced

from

Soraya

to

me

and

back.

She

smiled.

"Amir

jan,

good

to

see

you,"

she

said,

unloading

the

bag

on

the

tablecloth.

Her

brow

glistened

with

a

sheen

of

sweat.

Her

red

hair,

coiffed

like

a

helmet,

glittered

in

the

sunlight--I

could

see

bits

of

her

scalp

where

the

hair

had

thinned.

She

had

small

green

eyes

buried

in

a

cabbage-round

face,

capped

teeth,

and

little

fingers

like

sausages.

A

golden

Allah

rested

on

her

chest,

the

chain

burrowed

under

the

skin

tags

and

folds

of

her

neck.

"I

am

Jamila,

Soraya

jan's

mother."

"Salaam,

Khala

jan,"

I

said,

embarrassed,

as

I

often

was

around

Afghans,

that

she

knew

me

and

I

had

no

idea

who

she

was.

"How

is

your

father?"

she

said.

"He's

well,

thank

you."

"You

know,

your

grandfather,

Ghazi

Sahib,

the

judge?

Now,

his

uncle

and

my

grandfather

were

cousins,"

she

said.

"So

you

see,

we're

related."

She

smiled

a

cap-toothed

smile,

and

I

noticed

the

right

side

of

her

mouth

drooping

a

little.

Her

eyes

moved

between

Soraya

and

me

again.

I'd

asked

Baba

once

why

General

Taheri's

daughter

hadn't

married

yet.

No

suitors,

Baba

said.

No

suitable

suitors,

he

amended.

But

he

wouldn't

say

more-Baba

knew

how

lethal

idle

talk

could

prove

to

a

young

woman's

prospects

of

marrying

well.

Afghan

men,

especially

those

from

reputable

families,

were

fickle

creatures.

A

whisper

here,

an

insinuation

there,

and

they

fled

like

startled

birds.

So

weddings

had

come

and

gone

and

no

one

had

sung

ahesta

boro

for

Soraya,

no

one

had

painted

her

palms

with

henna,

no

one

had

held

a

Koran

over

her

headdress,

and

it

had

been

General

Taheri

who'd

danced

with

her

at

every

wedding.

And

now,

this

woman,

this

mother,

with

her

heartbreakingly

eager,

crooked

smile

and

the

barely

veiled

hope

in

her

eyes.

I

cringed

a

little

at

the

position

of

power

I'd

been

granted,

and

all

because

I

had

won

at

the

genetic

lottery

that

had

determined

my

sex.

I

could

never

read

the

thoughts

in

the

general's

eyes,

but

I

knew

this

much

about

his

wife:

If

I

was

going

to

have

an

adversary

in

this--whatever

this

was--it

would

not

be

her.

"Sit

down,

Amir

jan,"

she

said.

"Soraya,

get

him

a

chair,

hachem.

And

wash

one

of

those

peaches.

They're

sweet

and

fresh."

"Nay,

thank

you,"

I

said.

"I

should

get

going.

My

father's

waiting."

"Oh?"

Khanum

Taheri

said,

clearly

impressed

that

I'd

done

the

polite

thing

and

declined

the

offer.

"Then

here,

at

least

have

this."

She

threw

a

handful

of

kiwis

and

a

few

peaches

into

a

paper

bag

and

insisted

I

take

them.

"Carry

my

Salaam

to

your

father.

And

come

back

to

see

us

again."

"I

will.

Thank

you,

Khala

jan,"

I

said.

Out

of

the

corner

of

my

eye,

I

saw

Soraya

looking

away.

"I

THOUGHT

YOU

WERE

GETTING

COKES,"

Baba

said,

taking

the

bag

of

peaches

from

me.

He

was

looking

at

me

in

a

simultaneously

serious

and

playful

way.

I

began

to

make

something

up,

but

he

bit

into

a

peach

and

waved

his

hand,

"Don't

bother,

Amir.

Just

remember

what

I

said."

THAT

NIGHT

IN

BED,

I

thought

of

the

way

dappled

sunlight

had

danced

in

Soraya's

eyes,

and

of

the

delicate

hollows

above

her

collarbone.

I

replayed

our

conversation

over

and

over

in

my

head.

Had

she

said

I

heard

you

write

or

I

heard

you're

a

writer?

Which

was

it?

I

tossed

in

my

sheets

and

stared

at

the

ceiling,

dismayed

at

the

thought

of

six

laborious,

interminable

nights

of

yelda

until

I

saw

her

again.

IT

WENT

ON

LIKE

THAT

for

a

few

weeks.

I'd

wait

until

the

general

went

for

a

stroll,

then

I'd

walk

past

the

Taheris'

stand.

If

Khanum

Taheri

was

there,

she'd

offer

me

tea

and

a

kolcha

and

we'd

chat

about

Kabul

in

the

old

days,

the

people

we

knew,

her

arthritis.

Undoubtedly,

she

had

noticed

that

my

appearances

always

coincided

with

her

husband's

absences,

but

she

never

let

on.

"Oh

you

just

missed

your

Kaka,"

she'd

say.

I

actually

liked

it

when

Khanum

Taheri

was

there,

and

not

just

because

of

her

amiable

ways;

Soraya

was

more

relaxed,

more

talkative

with

her

mother

around.

As

if

her

presence

legitimized

whatever

was

happening

between

us-though

certainly

not

to

the

same

degree

that

the

general's

would

have.

Khanum

Taheri's

chaperoning

made

our

meetings,

if

not

gossip-proof,

then

less

gossip-worthy,

even

if

her

borderline

fawning

on

me

clearly

embarrassed

Soraya.

One

day,

Soraya

and

I

were

alone

at

their

booth,

talking.

She

was

telling

me

about

school,

how

she

too

was

working

on

her

general

education

classes,

at

Ohlone

Junior

College

in

Fremont.

"What

will

you

major

in?"

"I

want

to

be

a

teacher,"

she

said.

"Really?

Why?"

"I've

always

wanted

to.

When

we

lived

in

Virginia,

I

became

ESL

certified

and

now

I

teach

at

the

public

library

one

night

a

week.

My

mother

was

a

teacher

too,

she

taught

Farsi

and

history

at

Zarghoona

High

School

for

girls

in

Kabul."

A

potbellied

man

in

a

deerstalker

hat

offered

three

dollars

for

a

five-dollar

set

of

candlesticks

and

Soraya

let

him

have

it.

She

dropped

the

money

in

a

little

candy

box

by

her

feet.

She

looked

at

me

shyly.

"I

want

to

tell

you

a

story,"

she

said,

"but

I'm

a

little

embarrassed

about

it."

"Tell

me."

"It's

kind

of

silly."

"Please

tell

me."

She

laughed.

"Well,

when

I

was

in

fourth

grade

in

Kabul,

my

father

hired

a

woman

named

Ziba

to

help

around

the

house.

She

had

a

sister

in

Iran,

in

Mashad,

and,

since

Ziba

was

illiterate,

she'd

ask

me

to

write

her

sister

letters

once

in

a

while.

And

when

the

sister

replied,

I'd

read

her

letter

to

Ziba.

One

day,

I

asked

her

if

she'd

like

to

learn

to

read

and

write.

She

gave

me

this

big

smile,

crinkling

her

eyes,

and

said

she'd

like

that

very

much.

So

we'd

sit

at

the

kitchen

table

after

I

was

done

with

my

own

schoolwork

and

I'd

teach

her

Alef-beh.

I

remember

looking

up

sometimes

in

the

middle

of

homework

and

seeing

Ziba

in

the

kitchen,

stirring

meat

in

the

pressure

cooker,

then

sitting

down

with

a

pencil

to

do

the

alphabet

homework

I'd

assigned

to

her

the

night

before.

"Anyway,

within

a

year,

Ziba

could

read

children's

books.

We

sat

in

the

yard

and

she

read

me

the

tales

of

Dara

and

Sara--slowly

but

correctly.

She

started

calling

me

Moalem

Soraya,

Teacher

Soraya."

She

laughed

again.

"I

know

it

sounds

childish,

but

the

first

time

Ziba

wrote

her

own

letter,

I

knew

there

was

nothing

else

I'd

ever

want

to

be

but

a

teacher.

I

was

so

proud

of

her

and

I

felt

I'd

done

something

really

worthwhile,

you

know?"

"Yes,"

I

lied.

I

thought

of

how

I

had

used

my

literacy

to

ridicule

Hassan.

How

I

had

teased

him

about

big

words

he

didn't

know.

"My

father

wants

me

to

go

to

law

school,

my

mother's

always

throwing

hints

about

medical

school,

but

I'm

going

to

be

a

teacher.

Doesn't

pay

much

here,

but

it's

what

I

want."

My

mother

was

a

teacher

too,"

I

said.

"I

know,"

she

said.

"My

mother

told

me."

Then

her

face

red

denied

with

a

blush

at

what

she

had

blurted,

at

the

implication

of

her

answer,

that

"Amir

Conversations"

took

place

between

them

when

I

wasn't

there.

It

took

an

enormous

effort

to

stop

myself

from

smiling.

"I

brought

you

something."

I

fished

the

roll

of

stapled

pages

from

my

back

pocket.

"As

promised."

I

handed

her

one

of

my

short

stories.

"Oh,

you

remembered,"

she

said,

actually

beaming.

"Thank

you!"

I

barely

had

time

to

register

that

she'd

addressed

me

with

"tu"

for

the

first

time

and

not

the

formal

"shoma,"

because

suddenly

her

smile

vanished.

The

color

dropped

from

her

face,

and

her

eyes

fixed

on

something

behind

me.

I

turned

around.

Came

face-to-face

with

General

Taheri.

"Amir

jan.

Our

aspiring

storyteller.

What

a

pleasure,"

he

said.

He

was

smiling

thinly.

"Salaam,

General

Sahib,"

I

said

through

heavy

lips.

He

moved

past

me,

toward

the

booth.

"What

a

beautiful

day

it

is,

nay?"

he

said,

thumb

hooked

in

the

breast

pocket

of

his

vest,

the

other

hand

extended

toward

Soraya.

She

gave

him

the

pages.

"They

say

it

will

rain

this

week.

Hard

to

believe,

isn't

it?"

He

dropped

the

rolled

pages

in

the

garbage

can.

Turned

to

me

and

gently

put

a

hand

on

my

shoulder.

We

took

a

few

steps

together.

"You

know,

bachem,

1

have

grown

rather

fond

of

you.

You

are

a

decent

boy,

I

really

believe

that,

but-"

he

sighed

and

waved

a

hand

"-even

decent

boys

need

reminding

sometimes.

So

it's

my

duty

to

remind

you

that

you

are

among

peers

in

this

flea

market."

He

stopped.

His

expressionless

eyes

bore

into

mine.

"You

see,

everyone

here

is

a

storyteller."

He

smiled,

revealing

perfectly

even

teeth.

"Do

pass

my

respects

to

your

father,

Amir

jan."

He

dropped

his

hand.

Smiled

again.

"WHAT'S

WRONG?"

Baba

said.

He

was

taking

an

elderly

woman's

money

for

a

rocking

horse.

"Nothing,"

I

said.

I

sat

down

on

an

old

TV

set.

Then

I

told

him

anyway.

"Akh,

Amir,"

he

sighed.

As

it

turned

out,

I

didn't

get

to

brood

too

much

over

what

had

happened.

Because

later

that

week,

Baba

caught

a

cold.

IT

STARTED

WITH

A

HACKING

COUGH

and

the

sniffles.

He

got

over

the

sniffles,

but

the

cough

persisted.

He'd

hack

into

his

handkerchief,

stow

it

in

his

pocket.

I

kept

after

him

to

get

it

checked,

but

he'd

wave

me

away.

He

hated

doctors

and

hospitals.

To

my

knowledge,

the

only

time

Baba

had

ever

gone

to

a

doctor

was

the

time

he'd

caught

malaria

in

India.

Then,

two

weeks

later,

I

caught

him

coughing

a

wad

of

blood-stained

phlegm

into

the

toilet.

"How

long

have

you

been

doing

that?"

I

said.

"What's

for

dinner?"

he

said.

"I'm

taking

you

to

the

doctor."

Even

though

Baba

was

a

manager

at

the

gas

station,

the

owner

hadn't

offered

him

health

insurance,

and

Baba,

in

his

recklessness,

hadn't

insisted.

So

I

took

him

to

the

county

hospital

in

San

Jose.

The

sallow,

puffy-eyed

doctor

who

saw

us

introduced

himself

as

a

second-year

resident.

"He

looks

younger

than

you

and

sicker

than

me,"

Baba

grumbled.

The

resident

sent

us

down

for

a

chest

X-ray.

When

the

nurse

called

us

back

in,

the

resident

was

filling

out

a

form.

"Take

this

to

the

front

desk,"

he

said,

scribbling

quickly.

"What

is

it?"

I

asked.

"A

referral."

Scribble

scribble.

"For

what?"

"Pulmonary

clinic."

"What's

that?"

He

gave

me

a

quick

glance.

Pushed

up

his

glasses.

Began

scribbling

again.

"He's

got

a

spot

on

his

right

lung.

I

want

them

to

check

it

out."

"A

spot?"

I

said,

the

room

suddenly

too

small.

"Cancer?"

Baba

added

casually.

"Possible.

It's

suspicious,

anyway,"

the

doctor

muttered.

"Can't

you

tell

us

more?"

I

asked.

"Not

really.

Need

a

CAT

scan

first,

then

see

the

lung

doctor."

He

handed

me

the

referral

form.

"You

said

your

father

smokes,

right?"

'Yes.

He

nodded.

Looked

from

me

to

Baba

and

back

again.

"They'll

call

you

within

two

weeks."

I

wanted

to

ask

him

how

I

was

supposed

to

live

with

that

word,

"suspicious,"

for

two

whole

weeks.

How

was

I

supposed

eat,

work,

study?

How

could

he

send

me

home

with

that

word?

I

took

the

form

and

turned

it

in.

That

night,

I

waited

until

Baba

fell

asleep,

and

then

folded

a

blanket.

I

used

it

as

a

prayer

rug.

Bowing

my

head

to

the

ground,

I

recited

half-forgotten

verses

from

the

Koran-verses

the

mullah

had

made

us

commit

to

memory

in

Kabul-and

asked

for

kindness

from

a

God

I

wasn't

sure

existed.

I

envied

the

mullah

now,

envied

his

faith

and

certainty.

Two

weeks

passed

and

no

one

called.

And

when

I

called

them,

they

told

me

they'd

lost

the

referral.

Was

I

sure

I

had

turned

it

in?

They

said

they

would

call

in

another

three

weeks.

I

raised

hell

and

bargained

the

three

weeks

down

to

one

for

the

CAT

scan,

two

to

see

the

doctor.

The

visit

with

the

pulmonologist,

Dr.

Schneider,

was

going

well

until

Baba

asked

him

where

he

was

from.

Dr.

Schneider

said

Russia.

Baba

lost

it.

"Excuse

us,

Doctor,"

I

said,

pulling

Baba

aside.

Dr.

Schneider

smiled

and

stood

back,

stethoscope

still

in

hand.

"Baba,

I

read

Dr.

Schneider's

biography

in

the

waiting

room.

He

was

born

in

Michigan.

Michigan!

He's

American,

a

lot

more

American

than

you

and

I

will

ever

be."

"I

don't

care

where

he

was

born,

he's

Roussi,"

Baba

said,

grimacing

like

it

was

a

dirty

word.

"His

parents

were

Roussi,

his

grandparents

were

Roussi.

I

swear

on

your

mother's

face

I'll

break

his

arm

if

he

tries

to

touch

me."

Dr.

Schneider's

parents

fled

from

Shorawi,

don't

you

see?

They

escaped!

But

Baba

would

hear

none

of

it.

Sometimes

I

think

the

only

thing

he

loved

as

much

as

his

late

wife

was

Afghanistan,

his

late

country.

I

almost

screamed

with

frustration.

Instead,

I

sighed

and

turned

to

Dr.

Schneider.

"I'm

sorry,

Doctor.

This

isn't

going

to

work

out."

The

next

pulmonologist,

Dr.

Amani,

was

Iranian

and

Baba

approved.

Dr.

Amani,

a

soft-spoken

man

with

a

crooked

mustache

and

a

mane

of

gray

hair,

told

us

he

had

reviewed

the

CAT

scan

results

and

that

he

would

have

to

perform

a

procedure

called

a

bronchoscopy

to

get

a

piece

of

the

lung

mass

for

pathology.

He

scheduled

it

for

the

following

week.

I

thanked

him

as

I

helped

Baba

out

of

the

office,

thinking

that

now

I

had

to

live

a

whole

week

with

this

new

word,

"mass,"

an

even

more

ominous

word

than

"suspicious."

I

wished

Soraya

were

there

with

me.

It

turned

out

that,

like

Satan,

cancer

had

many

names.

Baba's

was

called

"Oat

Cell

Carcinoma."

Advanced.

Inoperable.

Baba

asked

Dr.

Amani

for

a

prognosis.

Dr.

Amani

bit

his

lip,

used

the

word

"grave."

"There

is

chemotherapy,

of

course,"

he

said.

"But

it

would

only

be

palliative."

"What

does

that

mean?"

Baba

asked.

Dr.

Amani

sighed.

"It

means

it

wouldn't

change

the

outcome,

just

prolong

it."

"That's

a

clear

answer,

Dr.

Amani.

Thank

you

for

that,"

Baba

said.

"But

no

chemo-medication

for

me."

He

had

the

same

resolved

look

on

his

face

as

the

day

he'd

dropped

the

stack

of

food

stamps

on

Mrs.

Dobbins's

desk.

"But

Baba-"

"Don't

you

challenge

me

in

public,

Amir.

Ever.

Who

do

you

think

you

are?"

THE

RAIN

General

Taheri

had

spoken

about

at

the

flea

market

was

a

few

weeks

late,

but

when

we

stepped

out

of

Dr.

Amani's

office,

passing

cars

sprayed

grimy

water

onto

the

sidewalks.

Baba

lit

a

cigarette.

He

smoked

all

the

way

to

the

car

and

all

the

way

home.

As

he

was

slipping

the

key

into

the

lobby

door,

I

said,

"I

wish

you'd

give

the

chemo

a

chance,

Baba."

Baba

pocketed

the

keys,

pulled

me

out

of

the

rain

and

under

the

building's

striped

awning.

He

kneaded

me

on

the

chest

with

the

hand

holding

the

cigarette.

"Bas!

I've

made

my

decision."

"What

about

me,

Baba?

What

am

I

supposed

to

do?"

I

said,

my

eyes

welling

up.

A

look

of

disgust

swept

across

his

rain-soaked

face.

It

was

the

same

look

he'd

give

me

when,

as

a

kid,

I'd

fall,

scrape

my

knees,

and

cry.

It

was

the

crying

that

brought

it

on

then,

the

crying

that

brought

it

on

now.

"You're

twenty-two

years

old,

Amir!

A

grown

man!

You..."

he

opened

his

mouth,

closed

it,

opened

it

again,

reconsidered.

Above

us,

rain

drummed

on

the

canvas

awning.

"What's

going

to

happen

to

you,

you

say?

All

those

years,

that's

what

I

was

trying

to

teach

you,

how

to

never

have

to

ask

that

question."

He

opened

the

door.

Turned

back

to

me.

"And

one

more

thing.

No

one

finds

out

about

this,

you

hear

me?

No

one.

I

don't

want

anybody's

sympathy."

Then

he

disappeared

into

the

dim

lobby.

He

chain-smoked

the

rest

of

that

day

in

front

of

the

TV.

I

didn't

know

what

or

whom

he

was

defying.

Me?

Dr.

Amani?

Or

maybe

the

God

he

had

never

believed

in.

FOR

A

WHILE,

even

cancer

couldn't

keep

Baba

from

the

flea

market.

We

made

our

garage

sale

treks

on

Saturdays,

Baba

the

driver

and

me

the

navigator,

and

set

up

our

display

on

Sundays.

Brass

lamps.

Baseball

gloves.

Ski

jackets

with

broken

zippers.

Baba

greeted

acquaintances

from

the

old

country

and

I

haggled

with

buyers

over

a

dollar

or

two.

Like

any

of

it

mattered.

Like

the

day

I

would

become

an

orphan

wasn't

inching

closer

with

each

closing

of

shop.

Sometimes,

General

Taheri

and

his

wife

strolled

by.

The

general,

ever

the

diplomat,

greeted

me

with

a

smile

and

his

two-handed

shake.

But

there

was

a

new

reticence

to

Khanum

Taheri's

demeanor.

A

reticence

broken

only

by

her

secret,

droopy

smiles

and

the

furtive,

apologetic

looks

she

cast

my

way

when

the

general's

attention

was

engaged

elsewhere.

I

remember

that

period

as

a

time

of

many

"firsts":

The

first

time

I

heard

Baba

moan

in

the

bathroom.

The

first

time

I

found

blood

on

his

pillow.

In

over

three

years

running

the

gas

station,

Baba

had

never

called

in

sick.

Another

first.

By

Halloween

of

that

year,

Baba

was

getting

so

tired

by

mid-Saturday

afternoon

that

he'd

wait

behind

the

wheel

while

I

got

out

and

bargained

for

junk.

By

Thanksgiving,

he

wore

out

before

noon.

When

sleighs

appeared

on

front

lawns

and

fake

snow

on

Douglas

firs,

Baba

stayed

home

and

I

drove

the

VW

bus

alone

up

and

down

the

peninsula.

Sometimes

at

the

flea

market,

Afghan

acquaintances

made

remarks

about

Baba's

weight

loss.

At

first,

they

were

complimentary.

They

even

asked

the

secret

to

his

diet.

But

the

queries

and

compliments

stopped

when

the

weight

loss

didn't.

When

the

pounds

kept

shedding.

And

shedding.

When

his

cheeks

hollowed.

And

his

temples

melted.

And

his

eyes

receded

in

their

sockets.

Then,

one

cool

Sunday

shortly

after

New

Year's

Day,

Baba

was

selling

a

lampshade

to

a

stocky

Filipino

man

while

I

rummaged

in

the

VW

for

a

blanket

to

cover

his

legs

with.

"Hey,

man,

this

guy

needs

help!"

the

Filipino

man

said

with

alarm.

I

turned

around

and

found

Baba

on

the

ground.

His

arms

and

legs

were

jerking.

"Komak!"

I

cried.

"Somebody

help!"

I

ran

to

Baba.

He

was

frothing

at

the

mouth,

the

foamy

spittle

soaking

his

beard.

His

upturned

eyes

showed

nothing

but

white.

People

were

rushing

to

us.

I

heard

someone

say

seizure.

Some

one

else

yelling,

"Call

911!"

I

heard

running

footsteps.

The

sky

darkened

as

a

crowd

gathered

around

us.

Baba's

spittle

turned

red.

He

was

biting

his

tongue.

I

kneeled

beside

him

and

grabbed

his

arms

and

said

I'm

here

Baba,

I'm

here,

you'll

be

all

right,

I'm

right

here.

As

if

I

could

soothe

the

convulsions

out

of

him.

Talk

them

into

leaving

my

Baba

alone.

I

felt

a

wetness

on

my

knees.

Saw

Baba's

bladder

had

let

go.

Shhh,

Baba

jan,

I'm

here.

Your

son

is

right

here.

THE

DOCTOR,

white-bearded

and

perfectly

bald,

pulled

me

out

of

the

room.

"I

want

to

go

over

your

father's

CAT

scans

with

you,"

he

said.

He

put

the

films

up

on

a

viewing

box

in

the

hallway

and

pointed

with

the

eraser

end

of

his

pencil

to

the

pictures

of

Baba's

cancer,

like

a

cop

showing

mug

shots

of

the

killer

to

the

victim's

family.

Baba's

brain

on

those

pictures

looked

like

cross

sections

of

a

big

walnut,

riddled

with

tennis

ball-shaped

gray

things.

"As

you

can

see,

the

cancer's

metastasized,"

he

said.

"He'll

have

to

take

steroids

to

reduce

the

swelling

in

his

brain

and

anti-seizure

medications.

And

I'd

recommend

palliative

radiation.

Do

you

know

what

that

means?"

I

said

I

did.

I'd

become

conversant

in

cancer

talk.

"All

right,

then,"

he

said.

He

checked

his

beeper.

"I

have

to

go,

but

you

can

have

me

paged

if

you

have

any

questions."

"Thank

you."

I

spent

the

night

sitting

on

a

chair

next

to

Baba's

bed.

THE

NEXT

MORNING,

the

waiting

room

down

the

hall

was

jammed

with

Afghans.

The

butcher

from

Newark.

An

engineer

who'd

worked

with

Baba

on

his

orphanage.

They

filed

in

and

paid

Baba

their

respects

in

hushed

tones.

Wished

him

a

swift

recovery.

Baba

was

awake

then,

groggy

and

tired,

but

awake.

Midmorning,

General

Taheri

and

his

wife

came.

Soraya

followed.

We

glanced

at

each

other,

looked

away

at

the

same

time.

"How

are

you,

my

friend?"

General

Taheri

said,

taking

Baba's

hand.

Baba

motioned

to

the

IV

hanging

from

his

arm.

Smiled

thinly.

The

general

smiled

back.

"You

shouldn't

have

burdened

yourselves.

All

of

you,"

Baba

croaked.

"It's

no

burden,"

Khanum

Taheri

said.

"No

burden

at

all.

More

importantly,

do

you

need

anything?"

General

Taheri

said.

"Anything

at

all?

Ask

me

like

you'd

ask

a

brother."

I

remembered

something

Baba

had

said

about

Pashtuns

once.

We

may

be

hardheaded

and

I

know

we're

far

too

proud,

but,

in

the

hour

of

need,

believe

me

that

there's

no

one

you'd

rather

have

at

your

side

than

a

Pashtun.

Baba

shook

his

head

on

the

pillow.

"Your

coming

here

has

brightened

my

eyes."

The

general

smiled

and

squeezed

Baba's

hand.

"How

are

you,

Amir

jan?

Do

you

need

anything?"

The

way

he

was

looking

at

me,

the

kindness

in

his

eyes...

"Nay

thank

you,

General

Sahib.

I'm..."

A

lump

shot

up

in

my

throat

and

my

eyes

teared

over.

I

bolted

out

of

the

room.

I

wept

in

the

hallway,

by

the

viewing

box

where,

the

night

before,

I'd

seen

the

killer's

face.

Baba's

door

opened

and

Soraya

walked

out

of

his

room.

She

stood

near

me.

She

was

wearing

a

gray

sweatshirt

and

jeans.

Her

hair

was

down.

I

wanted

to

find

comfort

in

her

arms.

"I'm

so

sorry,

Amir,"

she

said.

"We

all

knew

something

was

wrong,

but

we

had

no

idea

it

was

this."

I

blotted

my

eyes

with

my

sleeve.

"He

didn't

want

anyone

to

know.

"Do

you

need

anything?"

"No."

I

tried

to

smile.

She

put

her

hand

on

mine.

Our

first

touch.

I

took

it.

Brought

it

to

my

face.

My

eyes.

I

let

it

go.

"You'd

better

go

back

inside.

Or

your

father

will

come

after

me."

She

smiled

and

nodded.

"I

should."

She

turned

to

go.

"Soraya?"

II

Yes?

H

"I'm

happy

you

came,

It

means...

the

world

to

me."

THEY

DISCHARGED

BABA

two

days

later.

They

brought

in

a

specialist

called

a

radiation

oncologist

to

talk

Baba

into

getting

radiation

treatment.

Baba

refused.

They

tried

to

talk

me

into

talking

him

into

it.

But

I'd

seen

the

look

on

Baba's

face.

I

thanked

them,

signed

their

forms,

and

took

Baba

home

in

my

Ford

Torino.

That

night,

Baba

was

lying

on

the

couch,

a

wool

blanket

covering

him.

I

brought

him

hot

tea

and

roasted

almonds.

Wrapped

my

arms

around

his

back

and

pulled

him

up

much

too

easily.

His

shoulder

blade

felt

like

a

bird's

wing

under

my

fingers.

I

pulled

the

blanket

back

up

to

his

chest

where

ribs

stretched

his

thin,

sallow

skin.

"Can

I

do

anything

else

for

you,

Baba?"

Nay,

bachem.

Thank

you.

I

sat

beside

him.

"Then

I

wonder

if

you'll

do

something

for

me.

If

you're

not

too

exhausted."

"What?"

"I

want

you

to

go

khastegari.

I

want

you

to

ask

General

Taheri

for

his

daughter's

hand."

Baba's

dry

lips

stretched

into

a

smile.

A

spot

of

green

on

a

wilted

leaf.

"Are

you

sure?"

"More

sure

than

I've

ever

been

about

anything."

"You've

thought

it

over?"

"Balay,

Baba."

"Then

give

me

the

phone.

And

my

little

notebook."

I

blinked.

"Now?"

"Then

when?"

I

smiled.

"Okay."

I

gave

him

the

phone

and

the

little

black

notebook

where

Baba

had

scribbled

his

Afghan

friends'

numbers.

He

looked

up

the

Taheris.

Dialed.

Brought

the

receiver

to

his

ear.

My

heart

was

doing

pirouettes

in

my

chest.

"Jamila

jan?

Salaam

alaykum,"

he

said.

He

introduced

himself.

Paused.

Much

better,

thank

you.

It

was

so

gracious

of

you

to

come."

He

listened

for

a

while.

Nodded.

"I'll

remember

that,

thank

you.

Is

General

Sahib

home?"

Pause.

"Thank

you."

His

eyes

flicked

to

me.

I

wanted

to

laugh

for

some

reason.

Or

scream.

I

brought

the

ball

of

my

hand

to

my

mouth

and

bit

on

it.

Baba

laughed

softly

through

his

nose.

"General

Sahib,

Salaam

alaykum...

Yes,

much

much

better...

Balay...

You're

so

kind.

General

Sahib,

I'm

calling

to

ask

if

I

may

pay

you

and

Khanum

Taheri

a

visit

tomorrow

morning.

It's

an

honorable

matter...

Yes...

Eleven

o'clock

is

just

fine.

Until

then.

Khoda

hafez."

He

hung

up.

We

looked

at

each

other.

I

burst

into

giggles.

Baba

joined

in.

BABA

WET

HIS

HAIR

and

combed

it

back.

I

helped

him

into

a

clean

white

shirt

and

knotted

his

tie

for

him,

noting

the

two

inches

of

empty

space

between

the

collar

button

and

Baba's

neck.

I

thought

of

all

the

empty

spaces

Baba

would

leave

behind

when

he

was

gone,

and

I

made

myself

think

of

something

else.

He

wasn't

gone.

Not

yet.

And

this

was

a

day

for

good

thoughts.

The

jacket

of

his

brown

suit,

the

one

he'd

worn

to

my

graduation,

hung

over

him--too

much

of

Baba

had

melted

away

to

fill

it

anymore.

I

had

to

roll

up

the

sleeves.

I

stooped

and

tied

his

shoelaces

for

him.

The

Taheris

lived

in

a

flat,

one-story

house

in

one

of

the

residential

areas

in

Fremont

known

for

housing

a

large

number

of

Afghans.

It

had

bay

windows,

a

pitched

roof,

and

an

enclosed

front

porch

on

which

I

saw

potted

geraniums.

The

general's

gray

van

was

parked

in

the

driveway.

I

helped

Baba

out

of

the

Ford

and

slipped

back

behind

the

wheel.

He

leaned

in

the

passenger

window.

"Be

home,

I'll

call

you

in

an

hour."

"Okay,

Baba,"

I

said.

"Good

luck."

He

smiled.

I

drove

away.

In

the

rearview

mirror,

Baba

was

hobbling

up

the

Taheris'

driveway

for

one

last

fatherly

duty.

1

PACED

THE

LIVING

ROOM

of

our

apartment

waiting

for

Baba's

call.

Fifteen

paces

long.

Ten

and

a

half

paces

wide.

What

if

the

general

said

no?

What

if

he

hated

me?

I

kept

going

to

the

kitchen,

checking

the

oven

clock.

The

phone

rang

just

before

noon.

It

was

Baba.

"Well?"

"The

general

accepted."

I

let

out

a

burst

of

air.

Sat

down.

My

hands

were

shaking.

"He

did?"

"Yes,

but

Soraya

jan

is

upstairs

in

her

room.

She

wants

to

talk

to

you

first."

"Okay."

Baba

said

something

to

someone

and

there

was

a

double

click

as

he

hung

up.

"Amir?"

Soraya's

voice.

"Salaam."

"My

father

said

yes."

"I

know,"

I

said.

I

switched

hands.

I

was

smiling.

"I'm

so

happy

I

don't

know

what

to

say."

"I'm

happy

too,

Amir.

I...

can't

believe

this

is

happening.

I

laughed.

"I

know."

"Listen,"

she

said,

"I

want

to

tell

you

something.

Something

you

have

to

know

before..."

"I

don't

care

what

it

is."

"You

need

to

know.

I

don't

want

us

to

start

with

secrets.

And

I'd

rather

you

hear

it

from

me."

"If

it

will

make

you

feel

better,

tell

me.

But

it

won't

change

anything."

There

was

a

long

pause

at

the

other

end.

"When

we

lived

in

Virginia,

I

ran

away

with

an

Afghan

man.

I

was

eighteen

at

the

time...

rebellious...

stupid,

and...

he

was

into

drugs...

We

lived

together

for

almost

a

month.

All

the

Afghans

in

Virginia

were

talking

about

it.

"Padar

eventually

found

us.

He

showed

up

at

the

door

and...

made

me

come

home.

I

was

hysterical.

Yelling.

Screaming.

Saying

I

hated

him...

"Anyway,

I

came

home

and--"

She

was

crying.

"Excuse

me."

I

heard

her

put

the

phone

down.

Blow

her

nose.

"Sorry,"

she

came

back

on,

sounding

hoarse.

"When

I

came

home,

I

saw

my

mother

had

had

a

stroke,

the

right

side

of

her

face

was

paralyzed

and...

I

felt

so

guilty.

She

didn't

deserve

that.

"Padar

moved

us

to

California

shortly

after."

A

silence

followed.

How

are

you

and

your

father

now?"

1

said.

"We've

always

had

our

differences,

we

still

do,

but

I'm

grateful

he

came

for

me

that

day.

I

really

believe

he

saved

me."

She

paused.

"So,

does

what

I

told

you

bother

you?"

"A

little,"

I

said.

I

owed

her

the

truth

on

this

one.

I

couldn't

lie

to

her

and

say

that

my

pride,

my

iftikhar,

wasn't

stung

at

all

that

she

had

been

with

a

man,

whereas

I

had

never

taken

a

woman

to

bed.

It

did

bother

me

a

bit,

but

I

had

pondered

this

quite

a

lot

in

the

weeks

before

1

asked

Baba

to

go

khastegari.

And

in

the

end

the

question

that

always

came

back

to

me

was

this:

How

could

I,

of

all

people,

chastise

someone

for

their

past?

"Does

it

bother

you

enough

to

change

your

mind?"

"No,

Soraya.

Not

even

close,"

I

said.

"Nothing

you

said

changes

anything.

I

want

us

to

marry."

She

broke

into

fresh

tears.

I

envied

her.

Her

secret

was

out.

Spoken.

Dealt

with.

I

opened

my

mouth

and

almost

told

her

how

I'd

betrayed

Hassan,

lied,

driven

him

out,

and

destroyed

a

forty-year

relationship

between

Baba

and

Ali.

But

I

didn't.

I

suspected

there

were

many

ways

in

which

Soraya

Taheri

was

a

better

person

than

me.

Courage

was

just

one

of

them.

THIRTEEN

When

we

arrived

at

the

Taheris'

home

the

next

evening-for

Lafz,

the

ceremony

of

"giving

word"-I

had

to

park

the

Ford

across

the

street.

Their

driveway

was

already

jammed

with

cars.

I

wore

a

navy

blue

suit

I

had

bought

the

previous

day,

after

I

had

brought

Baba

home

from

_khastegari_.

I

checked

my

tie

in

the

rearview

mirror.

'You

look

khoshteep,"

Baba

said.

Handsome.

"Thank

you,

Baba.

Are

you

all

right?

Do

you

feel

up

to

this?"

"Up

to

this?

It's

the

happiest

day

of

my

life,

Amir,"

he

said,

smiling

tiredly.

I

COULD

HEAR

CHATTER

from

the

other

side

of

the

door,

laughter,

and

Afghan

music

playing

softly--it

sounded

like

a

classical

ghazal

by

Ustad

Sarahang.

I

rang

the

bell.

A

face

peeked

through

the

curtains

of

the

foyer

window

and

disappeared.

"They're

here!"

I

heard

a

woman's

voice

say.

The

chatter

stopped.

Someone

turned

off

the

music.

Khanum

Taheri

opened

the

door.

"_Salaam

alaykum_,"

she

said,

beaming.

She'd

permed

her

hair,

I

saw,

and

wore

an

elegant,

ankle-length

black

dress.

When

I

stepped

into

the

foyer,

her

eyes

moistened.

"You're

barely

in

the

house

and

I'm

crying

already,

Amir

jan,"

she

said.

I

planted

a

kiss

on

her

hand,

just

as

Baba

had

instructed

me

to

do

the

night

before.

She

led

us

through

a

brightly

lit

hallway

to

the

living

room.

On

the

wood-

paneled

walls,

I

saw

pictures

of

the

people

who

would

become

my

new

family:

A

young

bouffant-haired

Khanum

Taheri

and

the

general-Niagara

Falls

in

the

background;

Khanum

Taheri

in

a

seamless

dress,

the

general

in

a

narrow-

lapelled

jacket

and

thin

tie,

his

hair

full

and

black;

Soraya,

about

to

board

a

wooden

roller

coaster,

waving

and

smiling,

the

sun

glinting

off

the

silver

wires

in

her

teeth.

A

photo

of

the

general,

dashing

in

full

military

outfit,

shaking

hands

with

King

Hussein

of

Jordan.

A

portrait

of

Zahir

Shah.

The

living

room

was

packed

with

about

two

dozen

guests

seated

on

chairs

placed

along

the

walls.

When

Baba

entered,

everybody

stood

up.

We

went

around

the

room,

Baba

leading

slowly,

me

behind

him,

shaking

hands

and

greeting

the

guests.

The

general-still

in

his

gray

suit-and

Baba

embraced,

gently

tapping

each

other

on

the

back.

They

said

their

Salaams

in

respectful

hushed

tones.

The

general

held

me

at

arm's

length

and

smiled

knowingly,

as

if

saying,

"Now,

this

is

the

right

way-the

Afghan

way--to

do

it,

_bachem_."

We

kissed

three

times

on

the

cheek.

We

sat

in

the

crowded

room,

Baba

and

I

next

to

each

other,

across

from

the

general

and

his

wife.

Baba's

breathing

had

grown

a

little

ragged,

and

he

kept

wiping

sweat

off

his

forehead

and

scalp

with

his

handkerchief.

He

saw

me

looking

at

him

and

managed

a

strained

grin.

I'm

all

right,"

he

mouthed.

In

keeping

with

tradition,

Soraya

was

not

present.

A

few

moments

of

small

talk

and

idle

chatter

followed

until

the

general

cleared

his

throat.

The

room

became

quiet

and

everyone

looked

down

at

their

hands

in

respect.

The

general

nodded

toward

Baba.

Baba

cleared

his

own

throat.

When

he

began,

he

couldn't

speak

in

complete

sentences

without

stopping

to

breathe.

"General

Sahib,

Khanum

Jamila

jan...

it's

with

great

humility

that

my

son

and

I...

have

come

to

your

home

today.

You

are...

honorable

people...

from

distinguished

and

reputable

families

and...

proud

lineage.

I

come

with

nothing

but

the

utmost

ihtiram...

and

the

highest

regards

for

you,

your

family

names,

and

the

memory...

of

your

ancestors."

He

stopped.

Caught

his

breath.

Wiped

his

brow.

"Amir

jan

is

my

only

son...

my

only

child,

and

he

has

been

a

good

son

to

me.

I

hope

he

proves...

worthy

of

your

kindness.

I

ask

that

you

honor

Amir

jan

and

me...

and

accept

my

son

into

your

family."

The

general

nodded

politely.

"We

are

honored

to

welcome

the

son

of

a

man

such

as

yourself

into

our

family,"

he

said.

"Your

reputation

precedes

you.

I

was

your

humble

admirer

in

Kabul

and

remain

so

today.

We

are

honored

that

your

family

and

ours

will

be

joined.

"Amir

jan,

as

for

you,

I

welcome

you

to

my

home

as

a

son,

as

the

husband

of

my

daughter

who

is

the

noor

of

my

eye.

Your

pain

will

be

our

pain,

your

joy

our

joy.

I

hope

that

you

will

come

to

see

your

Khala

Jamila

and

me

as

a

second

set

of

parents,

and

I

pray

for

your

and

our

lovely

Soraya

jan's

happiness.

You

both

have

our

blessings."

Everyone

applauded,

and

with

that

signal,

heads

turned

toward

the

hallway.

The

moment

I'd

waited

for.

Soraya

appeared

at

the

end.

Dressed

in

a

stunning

wine-colored

traditional

Afghan

dress

with

long

sleeves

and

gold

trimmings.

Baba's

hand

took

mine

and

tightened.

Khanum

Taheri

burst

into

fresh

tears.

Slowly,

Soraya

came

to

us,

tailed

by

a

procession

of

young

female

relatives.

She

kissed

my

father's

hands.

Sat

beside

me

at

last,

her

eyes

downcast.

The

applause

swelled.

ACCORDING

TO

TRADITION,

Soraya's

family

would

have

thrown

the

engagement

party

the

Shirini-khori-or

"Eating

of

the

Sweets"

ceremony.

Then

an

engagement

period

would

have

followed

which

would

have

lasted

a

few

months.

Then

the

wedding,

which

would

be

paid

for

by

Baba.

We

all

agreed

that

Soraya

and

I

would

forgo

the

Shirini-khori.

Everyone

knew

the

reason,

so

no

one

had

to

actually

say

it:

that

Baba

didn't

have

months

to

live.

Soraya

and

I

never

went

out

alone

together

while

preparations

for

the

wedding

proceeded-since

we

weren't

married

yet,

hadn't

even

had

a

Shirini-

khori,

it

was

considered

improper.

So

I

had

to

make

do

with

going

over

to

the

Taheris

with

Baba

for

dinner.

Sit

across

from

Soraya

at

the

dinner

table.

Imagine

what

it

would

be

like

to

feel

her

head

on

my

chest,

smell

her

hair.

Kiss

her.

Make

love

to

her.

Baba

spent

$35,000,

nearly

the

balance

of

his

life

savings,

on

the

awroussi,

the

wedding

ceremony.

He

rented

a

large

Afghan

banquet

hall

in

Fremont-the

man

who

owned

it

knew

him

from

Kabul

and

gave

him

a

substantial

discount.

Baba

paid

for

the

chilas,

our

matching

wedding

bands,

and

for

the

diamond

ring

I

picked

out.

He

bought

my

tuxedo,

and

my

traditional

green

suit

for

the

nika-the

swearing

ceremony.

For

all

the

frenzied

preparations

that

went

into

the

wedding

night--most

of

it,

blessedly,

by

Khanum

Taheri

and

her

friends--!

remember

only

a

handful

of

moments

from

it.

I

remember

our

nika.

We

were

seated

around

a

table,

Soraya

and

I

dressed

in

green-the

color

of

Islam,

but

also

the

color

of

spring

and

new

beginnings.

I

wore

a

suit,

Soraya

(the

only

woman

at

the

table)

a

veiled

long-

sleeved

dress.

Baba,

General

Taheri

(in

a

tuxedo

this

time),

and

several

of

Soraya's

uncles

were

also

present

at

the

table.

Soraya

and

I

looked

down,

solemnly

respectful,

casting

only

sideways

glances

at

each

other.

The

mullah

questioned

the

witnesses

and

read

from

the

Koran.

We

said

our

oaths.

Signed

the

certificates.

One

of

Soraya's

uncles

from

Virginia,

Sharif

jan,

Khanum

Taheri's

brother,

stood

up

and

cleared

his

throat.

Soraya

had

told

me

that

he

had

lived

in

the

U.S.

for

more

than

twenty

years.

He

worked

for

the

INS

and

had

an

American

wife.

He

was

also

a

poet.

A

small

man

with

a

birdlike

face

and

fluffy

hair,

he

read

a

lengthy

poem

dedicated

to

Soraya,

jotted

down

on

hotel

stationery

paper.

"Wah

wah,

Sharif

jan!"

everyone

exclaimed

when

he

finished.

I

remember

walking

toward

the

stage,

now

in

my

tuxedo,

Soraya

a

veiled

pan

in

white,

our

hands

locked.

Baba

hobbled

next

to

me,

the

general

and

his

wife

beside

their

daughter.

A

procession

of

uncles,

aunts,

and

cousins

followed

as

we

made

our

way

through

the

hall,

parting

a

sea

of

applauding

guests,

blinking

at

flashing

cameras.

One

of

Soraya's

cousins,

Sharif

jan's

son,

held

a

Koran

over

our

heads

as

we

inched

along.

The

wedding

song,

ahesta

boro,

blared

from

the

speakers,

the

same

song

the

Russian

soldier

at

the

Mahipar

checkpoint

had

sung

the

night

Baba

and

I

left

Kabul:

Make

morning

into

a

key

and

throw

it

into

the

well,

Go

slowly,

my

lovely

moon,

go

slowly.

Let

the

morning

sun

forget

to

rise

in

the

east,

Go

slowly,

my

lovely

moon,

go

slowly.

I

remember

sitting

on

the

sofa,

set

on

the

stage

like

a

throne,

Soraya's

hand

in

mine,

as

three

hundred

or

so

faces

looked

on.

We

did

Ayena

Masshaf,

where

they

gave

us

a

mirror

and

threw

a

veil

over

our

heads,

so

we'd

be

alone

to

gaze

at

each

other's

reflection.

Looking

at

Soraya's

smiling

face

in

that

mirror,

in

the

momentary

privacy

of

the

veil,

I

whispered

to

her

for

the

first

time

that

I

loved

her.

A

blush,

red

like

henna,

bloomed

on

her

cheeks.

I

picture

colorful

platters

of

chopan

kabob,

sholeh-goshti,

and

wild-orange

rice.

1

see

Baba

between

us

on

the

sofa,

smiling.

I

remember

sweat-drenched

men

dancing

the

traditional

attan

in

a

circle,

bouncing,

spinning

faster

and

faster

with

the

feverish

tempo

of

the

tabla,

until

all

but

a

few

dropped

out

of

the

ring

with

exhaustion.

I

remember

wishing

Rahim

Khan

were

there.

And

I

remember

wondering

if

Hassan

too

had

married.

And

if

so,

whose

face

he

had

seen

in

the

mirror

under

the

veil?

Whose

henna-painted

hands

had

he

held?

AROUND

2

A.M.,

the

party

moved

from

the

banquet

hall

to

Baba's

apartment.

Tea

flowed

once

more

and

music

played

until

the

neighbors

called

the

cops.

Later

that

night,

the

sun

less

than

an

hour

from

rising

and

the

guests

finally

gone,

Soraya

and

I

lay

together

for

the

first

time.

All

my

life,

I'd

been

around

men.

That

night,

I

discovered

the

tenderness

of

a

woman.

IT

WAS

SORAYA

who

suggested

that

she

move

in

with

Baba

and

me.

"I

thought

you

might

want

us

to

have

our

own

place,"

I

said.

"With

Kaka

jan

as

sick

as

he

is?"

she

replied.

Her

eyes

told

me

that

was

no

way

to

start

a

marriage.

1

kissed

her.

"Thank

you."

Soraya

dedicated

herself

to

taking

care

of

my

father.

She

made

his

toast

and

tea

in

the

morning,

and

helped

him

in

and

out

of

bed.

She

gave

him

his

pain

pills,

washed

his

clothes,

read

him

the

international

section

of

the

newspaper

every

afternoon,

She

cooked

his

favorite

dish,

potato

shorwa,

though

he

could

scarcely

eat

more

than

a

few

spoonfuls,

and

took

him

out

every

day

for

a

brief

walk

around

the

block.

And

when

he

became

bedridden,

she

turned

him

on

his

side

every

hour

so

he

wouldn't

get

a

bedsore.

One

day,

I

came

home

from

the

pharmacy

with

Baba's

morphine

pills.

Just

as

I

shut

the

door,

I

caught

a

glimpse

of

Soraya

quickly

sliding

something

under

Baba's

blanket.

"Hey,

I

saw

that!

What

were

you

two

doing?"

I

said.

Nothing,"

Soraya

said,

smiling.

"Liar."

I

lifted

Baba's

blanket.

"What's

this?"

I

said,

though

as

soon

as

I

picked

up

the

leather-bound

book,

I

knew.

I

traced

my

fingers

along

the

gold-

stitched

borders.

I

remembered

the

fire

works

the

night

Rahim

Khan

had

given

it

to

me,

the

night

of

my

thirteenth

birthday,

flares

sizzling

and

exploding

into

bouquets

of

red,

green,

and

yellow.

"I

can't

believe

you

can

write

like

this,"

Soraya

said.

Baba

dragged

his

head

off

the

pillow.

"1

put

her

up

to

it.

I

hope

you

don't

mind."

I

gave

the

notebook

back

to

Soraya

and

left

the

room.

Baba

hated

it

when

I

cried.

A

MONTH

AFTER

THE

WEDDING,

the

Taheris,

Sharif,

his

wife

Suzy,

and

several

of

Soraya's

aunts

came

over

to

our

apartment

for

dinner.

Soraya

made

sabzi

challow-white

rice

with

spinach

and

lamb.

After

dinner,

we

all

had

green

tea

and

played

cards

in

groups

of

four.

Soraya

and

I

played

with

Sharif

and

Suzy

on

the

coffee

table,

next

to

the

couch

where

Baba

lay

under

a

wool

blanket.

He

watched

me

joking

with

Sharif,

watched

Soraya

and

me

lacing

our

fingers

together,

watched

me

push

back

a

loose

curl

of

her

hair.

I

could

see

his

internal

smile,

as

wide

as

the

skies

of

Kabul

on

nights

when

the

poplars

shivered

and

the

sound

of

crickets

swelled

in

the

gardens.

Just

before

midnight,

Baba

asked

us

to

help

him

into

bed.

Soraya

and

1

placed

his

arms

on

our

shoulders

and

wrapped

ours

around

his

back.

When

we

lowered

him,

he

had

Soraya

turn

off

the

bedside

lamp.

He

asked

us

to

lean

in,

gave

us

each

a

kiss.

"I'll

come

back

with

your

morphine

and

a

glass

of

water,

Kaka

jan,"

Soraya

said.

Not

tonight,"

he

said.

"There

is

no

pain

tonight.

"Okay,"

she

said.

She

pulled

up

his

blanket.

We

closed

the

door.

Baba

never

woke

up.

THEY

FILLED

THE

PARKING

SPOTS

at

the

mosque

in

Hayward.

On

the

balding

grass

field

behind

the

building,

cars

and

SUVs

parked

in

crowded

makeshift

rows.

People

had

to

drive

three

or

four

blocks

north

of

the

mosque

to

find

a

spot.

The

men's

section

of

the

mosque

was

a

large

square

room,

covered

with

Afghan

rugs

and

thin

mattresses

placed

in

parallel

lines.

Men

filed

into

the

room,

leaving

their

shoes

at

the

entrance,

and

sat

cross-legged

on

the

mattresses.

A

mullah

chanted

surrahs

from

the

Koran

into

a

microphone.

I

sat

by

the

door,

the

customary

position

for

the

family

of

the

deceased.

General

Taheri

was

seated

next

to

me.

Through

the

open

door,

I

could

see

lines

of

cars

pulling

in,

sunlight

winking

in

their

windshields.

They

dropped

off

passengers,

men

dressed

in

dark

suits,

women

clad

in

black

dresses,

their

heads

covered

with

traditional

white

hijabs.

As

words

from

the

Koran

reverberated

through

the

room,

I

thought

of

the

old

story

of

Baba

wrestling

a

black

bear

in

Baluchistan.

Baba

had

wrestled

bears

his

whole

life.

Losing

his

young

wife.

Raising

a

son

by

himself.

Leaving

his

beloved

homeland,

his

watan.

Poverty.

Indignity.

In

the

end,

a

bear

had

come

that

he

couldn't

best.

But

even

then,

he

had

lost

on

his

own

terms.

After

each

round

of

prayers,

groups

of

mourners

lined

up

and

greeted

me

on

their

way

out.

Dutifully,

I

shook

their

hands.

Many

of

them

I

barely

knew.

I

smiled

politely,

thanked

them

for

their

wishes,

listened

to

whatever

they

had

to

say

about

Baba.

??helped

me

build

the

house

in

Taimani..."

bless

him...

??no

one

else

to

turn

to

and

he

lent

me...

...found

me

a

job...

barely

knew

me...

"...like

a

brother

to

me..."

Listening

to

them,

I

realized

how

much

of

who

I

was,

what

I

was,

had

been

defined

by

Baba

and

the

marks

he

had

left

on

people's

lives.

My

whole

life,

I

had

been

"Baba's

son."

Now

he

was

gone.

Baba

couldn't

show

me

the

way

anymore;

I'd

have

to

find

it

on

my

own.

The

thought

of

it

terrified

me.

Earlier,

at

the

gravesite

in

the

small

Muslim

section

of

the

cemetery,

I

had

watched

them

lower

Baba

into

the

hole.

The

mullah

and

another

man

got

into

an

argument

over

which

was

the

correct

ayat

of

the

Koran

to

recite

at

the

gravesite.

It

might

have

turned

ugly

had

General

Taheri

not

intervened.

The

mullah

chose

an

ayat

and

recited

it,

casting

the

other

fellow

nasty

glances.

I

watched

them

toss

the

first

shovelful

of

dirt

into

the

grave.

Then

I

left.

Walked

to

the

other

side

of

the

cemetery.

Sat

in

the

shade

of

a

red

maple.

Now

the

last

of

the

mourners

had

paid

their

respects

and

the

mosque

was

empty,

save

for

the

mullah

unplugging

the

microphone

and

wrapping

his

Koran

in

green

cloth.

The

general

and

I

stepped

out

into

a

late-afternoon

sun.

We

walked

down

the

steps,

past

men

smoking

in

clusters.

I

heard

snippets

of

their

conversations,

a

soccer

game

in

Union

City

next

weekend,

a

new

Afghan

restaurant

in

Santa

Clara.

Life

moving

on

already,

leaving

Baba

behind.

"How

are

you,

bachem?"

General

Taheri

said.

I

gritted

my

teeth.

Bit

back

the

tears

that

had

threatened

all

day.

"I'm

going

to

find

Soraya,"

I

said.

"Okay.

H

I

walked

to

the

women's

side

of

the

mosque.

Soraya

was

standing

on

the

steps

with

her

mother

and

a

couple

of

ladies

I

recognized

vaguely

from

the

wedding.

I

motioned

to

Soraya.

She

said

something

to

her

mother

and

came

to

me.

"Can

we

walk?"

I

said.

"Sure."

She

took

my

hand.

We

walked

in

silence

down

a

winding

gravel

path

lined

by

a

row

of

low

hedges.

We

sat

on

a

bench

and

watched

an

elderly

couple

kneeling

beside

a

grave

a

few

rows

away

and

placing

a

bouquet

of

daisies

by

the

headstone.

"Soraya?"

II

Yes?

H

"I'm

going

to

miss

him."

She

put

her

hand

on

my

lap.

Baba's

chila

glinted

on

her

ring

finger.

Behind

her,

I

could

see

Baba's

mourners

driving

away

on

Mission

Boulevard.

Soon

we'd

leave

too,

and

for

the

first

time

ever,

Baba

would

be

all

alone.

Soraya

pulled

me

to

her

and

the

tears

finally

came.

BECAUSE

SORAYA

AND

I

never

had

an

engagement

period,

much

of

what

I

learned

about

the

Taheris

I

learned

after

I

married

into

their

family.

For

example,

I

learned

that,

once

a

month,

the

general

suffered

from

blinding

migraines

that

lasted

almost

a

week.

When

the

headaches

struck,

the

general

went

to

his

room,

undressed,

turned

off

the

light,

locked

the

door,

and

didn't

come

out

until

the

pain

subsided.

No

one

was

allowed

to

go

in,

no

one

was

allowed

to

knock.

Eventually,

he

would

emerge,

dressed

in

his

gray

suit

once

more,

smelling

of

sleep

and

bed

sheets,

his

eyes

puffy

and

bloodshot.

I

learned

from

Soraya

that

he

and

Khanum

Taheri

had

slept

in

separate

rooms

for

as

long

as

she

could

remember.

I

learned

that

he

could

be

petty,

such

as

when

he'd

take

a

bite

of

the

_qurma_

his

wife

placed

before

him,

sigh,

and

push

it

away.

"I'll

make

you

something

else,"

Khanum

Taheri

would

say,

but

he'd

ignore

her,

sulk,

and

eat

bread

and

onion.

This

made

Soraya

angry

and

her

mother

cry.

Soraya

told

me

he

took

antidepressants.

I

learned

that

he

had

kept

his

family

on

welfare

and

had

never

held

a

job

in

the

U.S.,

preferring

to

cash

government-issued

checks

than

degrading

himself

with

work

unsuitable

for

a

man

of

his

stature-he

saw

the

flea

market

only

as

a

hobby,

a

way

to

socialize

with

his

fellow

Afghans.

The

general

believed

that,

sooner

or

later,

Afghanistan

would

be

freed,

the

monarchy

restored,

and

his

services

would

once

again

be

called

upon.

So

every

day,

he

donned

his

gray

suit,

wound

his

pocket

watch,

and

waited.

1

learned

that

Khanum

Taheri-whom

I

called

Khala

Jamila

now-had

once

been

famous

in

Kabul

for

her

enchanting

singing

voice.

Though

she

had

never

sung

professionally,

she

had

had

the

talent

to—

I

learned

she

could

sing

folk

songs,

ghazals,

even

raga,

which

was

usually

a

man's

domain.

But

as

much

as

the

general

appreciated

listening

to

music-he

owned,

in

fact,

a

considerable

collection

of

classical

ghazal

tapes

by

Afghan

and

Hindi

singers-he

believed

the

performing

of

it

best

left

to

those

with

lesser

reputations.

That

she

never

sing

in

public

had

been

one

of

the

general's

conditions

when

they

had

married.

Soraya

told

me

that

her

mother

had

wanted

to

sing

at

our

wedding,

only

one

song,

but

the

general

gave

her

one

of

his

looks

and

the

matter

was

buried.

Khala

Jamila

played

the

lotto

once

a

week

and

watched

Johnny

Carson

every

night.

She

spent

her

days

in

the

garden,

tending

to

her

roses,

geraniums,

potato

vines,

and

orchids.

When

1

married

Soraya,

the

flowers

and

Johnny

Carson

took

a

backseat.

I

was

the

new

delight

in

Khala

Jamila's

life.

Unlike

the

general's

guarded

and

diplomatic

manners-he

didn't

correct

me

when

I

continued

to

call

him

"General

Sahib"-Khala

Jamila

made

no

secret

of

how

much

she

adored

me.

For

one

thing,

I

listened

to

her

impressive

list

of

maladies,

something

the

general

had

long

turned

a

deaf

ear

to.

Soraya

told

me

that,

ever

since

her

mother's

stroke,

every

flutter

in

her

chest

was

a

heart

attack,

every

aching

joint

the

onset

of

rheumatoid

arthritis,

and

every

twitch

of

the

eye

another

stroke.

I

remember

the

first

time

Khala

Jamila

mentioned

a

lump

in

her

neck

to

me.

"I'll

skip

school

tomorrow

and

take

you

to

the

doctor,"

I

said,

to

which

the

general

smiled

and

said,

"Then

you

might

as

well

turn

in

your

books

for

good,

bachem.

Your

khala's

medical

charts

are

like

the

works

of

Rumi:

They

come

in

volumes."

But

it

wasn't

just

that

she'd

found

an

audience

for

her

monologues

of

illness.

I

firmly

believed

that

if

I

had

picked

up

a

rifle

and

gone

on

a

murdering

rampage,

I

would

have

still

had

the

benefit

of

her

unblinking

love.

Because

I

had

rid

her

heart

of

its

gravest

malady.

I

had

relieved

her

of

the

greatest

fear

of

every

Afghan

mother:

that

no

honorable

khastegar

would

ask

for

her

daughter's

hand.

That

her

daughter

would

age

alone,

husbandless,

childless.

Every

woman

needed

a

husband.

Even

if

he

did

silence

the

song

in

her.

And,

from

Soraya,

I

learned

the

details

of

what

had

happened

in

Virginia.

We

were

at

a

wedding.

Soraya's

uncle,

Sharif,

the

one

who

worked

for

the

INS,

was

marrying

his

son

to

an

Afghan

girl

from

Newark.

The

wedding

was

at

the

same

hall

where,

six

months

prior,

Soraya

and

I

had

had

our

awroussi.

We

were

standing

in

a

crowd

of

guests,

watching

the

bride

accept

rings

from

the

groom's

family,

when

we

overheard

two

middle-aged

women

talking,

their

backs

to

us.

"What

a

lovely

bride,"

one

of

them

said,

"Just

look

at

her.

So

maghbool,

like

the

moon."

"Yes,"

the

other

said.

"And

pure

too.

Virtuous.

No

boyfriends."

"I

know.

I

tell

you

that

boy

did

well

not

to

marry

his

cousin."

Soraya

broke

down

on

the

way

home.

I

pulled

the

Ford

off

to

the

curb,

parked

under

a

streetlight

on

Fremont

Boulevard.

"It's

all

right,"

I

said,

pushing

back

her

hair.

"Who

cares?"

"It's

so

fucking

unfair,"

she

barked.

"Just

forget

it."

"Their

sons

go

out

to

nightclubs

looking

for

meat

and

get

their

girlfriends

pregnant,

they

have

kids

out

of

wedlock

and

no

one

says

a

goddamn

thing.

Oh,

they're

just

men

having

fun!

I

make

one

mistake

and

suddenly

everyone

is

talking

nang

and

namoos,

and

I

have

to

have

my

face

rubbed

in

it

for

the

rest

of

my

life."

I

wiped

a

tear

from

her

jawline,

just

above

her

birthmark,

with

the

pad

of

my

thumb.

"I

didn't

tell

you,"

Soraya

said,

dabbing

at

her

eyes,

"but

my

father

showed

up

with

a

gun

that

night.

He

told...

him...

that

he

had

two

bullets

in

the

chamber,

one

for

him

and

one

for

himself

if

I

didn't

come

home.

I

was

screaming,

calling

my

father

all

kinds

of

names,

saying

he

couldn't

keep

me

locked

up

forever,

that

I

wished

he

were

dead."

Fresh

tears

squeezed

out

between

her

lids.

"I

actually

said

that

to

him,

that

I

wished

he

were

dead.

"When

he

brought

me

home,

my

mother

threw

her

arms

around

me

and

she

was

crying

too.

She

was

saying

things

but

I

couldn't

understand

any

of

it

because

she

was

slurring

her

words

so

badly.

So

my

father

took

me

up

to

my

bedroom

and

sat

me

in

front

of

the

dresser

mirror.

He

handed

me

a

pair

of

scissors

and

calmly

told

me

to

cut

off

all

my

hair.

He

watched

while

I

did

it.

"I

didn't

step

out

of

the

house

for

weeks.

And

when

I

did,

I

heard

whispers

or

imagined

them

everywhere

I

went.

That

was

four

years

ago

and

three

thousand

miles

away

and

I'm

still

hearing

them."

"Fuck

'em,"

I

said.

She

made

a

sound

that

was

half

sob,

half

laugh.

"When

I

told

you

about

this

on

the

phone

the

night

of

khastegari,

I

was

sure

you'd

change

your

mind."

"No

chance

of

that,

Soraya."

She

smiled

and

took

my

hand.

"I'm

so

lucky

to

have

found

you.

You're

so

different

from

every

Afghan

guy

I've

met."

"Let's

never

talk

about

this

again,

okay?"

"Okay.

ii

I

kissed

her

cheek

and

pulled

away

from

the

curb.

As

I

drove,

I

wondered

why

I

was

different.

Maybe

it

was

because

I

had

been

raised

by

men;

I

hadn't

grown

up

around

women

and

had

never

been

exposed

firsthand

to

the

double

standard

with

which

Afghan

society

sometimes

treated

them.

Maybe

it

was

because

Baba

had

been

such

an

unusual

Afghan

father,

a

liberal

who

had

lived

by

his

own

rules,

a

maverick

who

had

disregarded

or

embraced

societal

customs

as

he

had

seen

fit.

But

I

think

a

big

part

of

the

reason

I

didn't

care

about

Soraya's

past

was

that

I

had

one

of

my

own.

I

knew

all

about

regret.

SHORTLY

AFTER

BABA'S

DEATH,

Soraya

and

I

moved

into

a

one-bedroom

apartment

in

Fremont,

just

a

few

blocks

away

from

the

general

and

Khala

Jamila's

house.

Soraya's

parents

bought

us

a

brown

leather

couch

and

a

set

of

Mikasa

dishes

as

housewarming

presents.

The

general

gave

me

an

additional

present,

a

brand

new

IBM

typewriter.

In

the

box,

he

had

slipped

a

note

written

in

Farsi:

Amir

jan,

I

hope

you

discover

many

tales

on

these

keys.

General

Iqbal

Taheri

I

sold

Baba's

VW

bus

and,

to

this

day,

I

have

not

gone

back

to

the

flea

market.

I

would

drive

to

his

gravesite

every

Friday,

and,

sometimes,

I'd

find

a

fresh

bouquet

of

freesias

by

the

headstone

and

know

Soraya

had

been

there

too.

Soraya

and

I

settled

into

the

routines-and

minor

wonders-of

married

life.

We

shared

toothbrushes

and

socks,

passed

each

other

the

morning

paper.

She

slept

on

the

right

side

of

the

bed,

I

preferred

the

left.

She

liked

fluffy

pillows,

I

liked

the

hard

ones.

She

ate

her

cereal

dry,

like

a

snack,

and

chased

it

with

milk.

I

got

my

acceptance

at

San

Jose

State

that

summer

and

declared

an

English

major.

I

took

on

a

security

job,

swing

shift

at

a

furniture

warehouse

in

Sunnyvale.

The

job

was

dreadfully

boring,

but

its

saving

grace

was

a

considerable

one:

When

everyone

left

at

6

P.M.

and

shadows

began

to

crawl

between

aisles

of

plastic-covered

sofas

piled

to

the

ceiling,

I

took

out

my

books

and

studied.

It

was

in

the

Pine-Sol-scented

office

of

that

furniture

warehouse

that

I

began

my

first

novel.

Soraya

joined

me

at

San

Jose

State

the

following

year

and

enrolled,

to

her

father's

chagrin,

in

the

teaching

track.

"I

don't

know

why

you're

wasting

your

talents

like

this,"

the

general

said

one

night

over

dinner.

"Did

you

know,

Amir

jan,

that

she

earned

nothing

but

A's

in

high

school?"

He

turned

to

her.

"An

intelligent

girl

like

you

could

become

a

lawyer,

a

political

scientist.

And,

_Inshallah_,

when

Afghanistan

is

free,

you

could

help

write

the

new

constitution.

There

would

be

a

need

for

young

talented

Afghans

like

you.

They

might

even

offer

you

a

ministry

position,

given

your

family

name."

I

could

see

Soraya

holding

back,

her

face

tightening.

"I'm

not

a

girl,

Padar.

I'm

a

married

woman.

Besides,

they'd

need

teachers

too."

"Anyone

can

teach."

"Is

there

any

more

rice,

Madar?"

Soraya

said.

After

the

general

excused

himself

to

meet

some

friends

in

Hayward,

Khala

Jamila

tried

to

console

Soraya.

"He

means

well,"

she

said.

"He

just

wants

you

to

be

successful."

"So

he

can

boast

about

his

attorney

daughter

to

his

friends.

Another

medal

for

the

general,"

Soraya

said.

"Such

nonsense

you

speak!"

"Successful,"

Soraya

hissed.

"At

least

I'm

not

like

him,

sitting

around

while

other

people

fight

the

Shorawi,

waiting

for

when

the

dust

settles

so

he

can

move

in

and

reclaim

his

posh

little

government

position.

Teaching

may

not

pay

much,

but

it's

what

I

want

to

do!

It's

what

I

love,

and

it's

a

whole

lot

better

than

collecting

welfare,

by

the

way."

Khala

Jamila

bit

her

tongue.

"If

he

ever

hears

you

saying

that,

he

will

never

speak

to

you

again."

"Don't

worry,"

Soraya

snapped,

tossing

her

napkin

on

the

plate.

"I

won't

bruise

his

precious

ego."

IN

THE

SUMMER

of

1988,

about

six

months

before

the

Soviets

withdrew

from

Afghanistan,

I

finished

my

first

novel,

a

father-son

story

set

in

Kabul,

written

mostly

with

the

typewriter

the

general

had

given

me.

I

sent

query

letters

to

a

dozen

agencies

and

was

stunned

one

August

day

when

I

opened

our

mailbox

and

found

a

request

from

a

New

York

agency

for

the

completed

manuscript.

I

mailed

it

the

next

day.

Soraya

kissed

the

carefully

wrapped

manuscript

and

Khala

Jamila

insisted

we

pass

it

under

the

Koran.

She

told

me

that

she

was

going

to

do

nazr

for

me,

a

vow

to

have

a

sheep

slaughtered

and

the

meat

given

to

the

poor

if

my

book

was

accepted.

"Please,

no

nazn,

Khala

jan,"

I

said,

kissing

her

face.

"Just

do

_zakat_,

give

the

money

to

someone

in

need,

okay?

No

sheep

killing."

Six

weeks

later,

a

man

named

Martin

Greenwalt

called

from

New

York

and

offered

to

represent

me.

I

only

told

Soraya

about

it.

"But

just

because

I

have

an

agent

doesn't

mean

I'll

get

published.

If

Martin

sells

the

novel,

then

we'll

celebrate."

A

month

later,

Martin

called

and

informed

me

I

was

going

to

be

a

published

novelist.

When

I

told

Soraya,

she

screamed.

We

had

a

celebration

dinner

with

Soraya's

parents

that

night.

Khala

Jamila

made

kofta-meatballs

and

white

rice-and

white

ferni.

The

general,

a

sheen

of

moisture

in

his

eyes,

said

that

he

was

proud

of

me.

After

General

Taheri

and

his

wife

left,

Soraya

and

I

celebrated

with

an

expensive

bottle

of

Merlot

I

had

bought

on

the

way

home-the

general

did

not

approve

of

women

drinking

alcohol,

and

Soraya

didn't

drink

in

his

presence.

"I

am

so

proud

of

you,"

she

said,

raising

her

glass

to

mine.

"Kaka

would

have

been

proud

too."

"I

know,"

I

said,

thinking

of

Baba,

wishing

he

could

have

seen

me.

Later

that

night,

after

Soraya

fell

asleep--wine

always

made

her

sleepy--I

stood

on

the

balcony

and

breathed

in

the

cool

summer

air.

I

thought

of

Rahim

Khan

and

the

little

note

of

support

he

had

written

me

after

he'd

read

my

first

story.

And

I

thought

of

Hassan.

Some

day,

_Inshallah_,

you

will

be

a

great

writer,

he

had

said

once,

and

people

all

over

the

world

will

read

your

stories.

There

was

so

much

goodness

in

my

life.

So

much

happiness.

I

wondered

whether

I

deserved

any

of

it.

The

novel

was

released

in

the

summer

of

that

following

year,

1989,

and

the

publisher

sent

me

on

a

five-city

book

tour.

I

became

a

minor

celebrity

in

the

Afghan

community.

That

was

the

year

that

the

Shorawi

completed

their

withdrawal

from

Afghanistan.

It

should

have

been

a

time

of

glory

for

Afghans.

Instead,

the

war

raged

on,

this

time

between

Afghans,

the

Mujahedin,

against

the

Soviet

puppet

government

of

Najibullah,

and

Afghan

refugees

kept

flocking

to

Pakistan.

That

was

the

year

that

the

cold

war

ended,

the

year

the

Berlin

Wall

came

down.

It

was

the

year

of

Tiananmen

Square.

In

the

midst

of

it

all,

Afghanistan

was

forgotten.

And

General

Taheri,

whose

hopes

had

stirred

awake

after

the

Soviets

pulled

out,

went

back

to

winding

his

pocket

watch.

That

was

also

the

year

that

Soraya

and

1

began

trying

to

have

a

child.

THE

IDEA

OF

FATHERHOOD

unleashed

a

swirl

of

emotions

in

me.

I

found

it

frightening,

invigorating,

daunting,

and

exhilarating

all

at

the

same

time.

What

sort

of

father

would

I

make,

I

wondered.

I

wanted

to

be

just

like

Baba

and

I

wanted

to

be

nothing

like

him.

But

a

year

passed

and

nothing

happened.

With

each

cycle

of

blood,

Soraya

grew

more

frustrated,

more

impatient,

more

irritable.

By

then,

Khala

Jamila's

initially

subtle

hints

had

become

overt,

as

in

"Kho

dega!"

So!

"When

am

I

going

to

sing

alahoo

for

my

little

nawasa?"

The

general,

ever

the

Pashtun,

never

made

any

queries--doing

so

meant

alluding

to

a

sexual

act

between

his

daughter

and

a

man,

even

if

the

man

in

question

had

been

married

to

her

for

over

four

years.

But

his

eyes

perked

up

when

Khala

Jamila

teased

us

about

a

baby.

"Sometimes,

it

takes

a

while,"

I

told

Soraya

one

night.

"A

year

isn't

a

while,

Amir!"

she

said,

in

a

terse

voice

so

unlike

her.

"Something's

wrong,

I

know

it."

"Then

let's

see

a

doctor."

DR.

ROSEN,

a

round-bellied

man

with

a

plump

face

and

small,

even

teeth,

spoke

with

a

faint

Eastern

European

accent,

some

thing

remotely

Slavic.

He

had

a

passion

for

trains-his

office

was

littered

with

books

about

the

history

of

railroads,

model

locomotives,

paintings

of

trains

trundling

on

tracks

through

green

hills

and

over

bridges.

A

sign

above

his

desk

read,

LIFE

IS

A

TRAIN.

GET

ON

BOARD.

He

laid

out

the

plan

for

us.

I'd

get

checked

first.

"Men

are

easy,"

he

said,

fingers

tapping

on

his

mahogany

desk.

"A

man's

plumbing

is

like

his

mind:

simple,

very

few

surprises.

You

ladies,

on

the

other

hand...

well,

God

put

a

lot

of

thought

into

making

you."

I

wondered

if

he

fed

that

bit

about

the

plumbing

to

all

of

his

couples.

"Lucky

us,"

Soraya

said.

Dr.

Rosen

laughed.

It

fell

a

few

notches

short

of

genuine.

He

gave

me

a

lab

slip

and

a

plastic

jar,

handed

Soraya

a

request

for

some

routine

blood

tests.

We

shook

hands.

"Welcome

aboard,"

he

said,

as

he

showed

us

out.

I

PASSED

WITH

FLYING

COLORS.

The

next

few

months

were

a

blur

of

tests

on

Soraya:

Basal

body

temperatures,

blood

tests

for

every

conceivable

hormone,

urine

tests,

something

called

a

"Cervical

Mucus

Test,"

ultrasounds,

more

blood

tests,

and

more

urine

tests.

Soraya

underwent

a

procedure

called

a

hysteroscopy--Dr.

Rosen

inserted

a

telescope

into

Soraya's

uterus

and

took

a

look

around.

He

found

nothing.

"The

plumbing's

clear,"

he

announced,

snapping

off

his

latex

gloves.

I

wished

he'd

stop

calling

it

that--we

weren't

bathrooms.

When

the

tests

were

over,

he

explained

that

he

couldn't

explain

why

we

couldn't

have

kids.

And,

apparently,

that

wasn't

so

unusual.

It

was

called

"Unexplained

Infertility."

Then

came

the

treatment

phase.

We

tried

a

drug

called

Clomiphene,

and

hMG,

a

series

of

shots

which

Soraya

gave

to

herself.

When

these

failed,

Dr.

Rosen

advised

in

vitro

fertilization.

We

received

a

polite

letter

from

our

HMO,

wishing

us

the

best

of

luck,

regretting

they

couldn't

cover

the

cost.

We

used

the

advance

I

had

received

for

my

novel

to

pay

for

it.

IVF

proved

lengthy,

meticulous,

frustrating,

and

ultimately

unsuccessful.

After

months

of

sitting

in

waiting

rooms

reading

magazines

like

Good

Housekeeping

and

Reader's

Digest,

after

endless

paper

gowns

and

cold,

sterile

exam

rooms

lit

by

fluorescent

lights,

the

repeated

humiliation

of

discussing

every

detail

of

our

sex

life

with

a

total

stranger,

the

injections

and

probes

and

specimen

collections,

we

went

back

to

Dr.

Rosen

and

his

trains.

He

sat

across

from

us,

tapped

his

desk

with

his

fingers,

and

used

the

word

"adoption"

for

the

first

time.

Soraya

cried

all

the

way

home.

Soraya

broke

the

news

to

her

parents

the

weekend

after

our

last

visit

with

Dr.

Rosen.

We

were

sitting

on

picnic

chairs

in

the

Taheris'

backyard,

grilling

trout

and

sipping

yogurt

dogh.

It

was

an

early

evening

in

March

1991.

Khala

Jamila

had

watered

the

roses

and

her

new

honeysuckles,

and

their

fragrance

mixed

with

the

smell

of

cooking

fish.

Twice

already,

she

had

reached

across

her

chair

to

caress

Soraya's

hair

and

say,

"God

knows

best,

bachem.

Maybe

it

wasn't

meant

to

be."

all.

Soraya

kept

looking

down

at

her

hands.

She

was

tired,

1

knew,

tired

of

it

"The

doctor

said

we

could

adopt,"

she

murmured.

General

Taheri's

head

snapped

up

at

this.

He

closed

the

barbecue

lid.

"He

did?"

"He

said

it

was

an

option,"

Soraya

said.

We'd

talked

at

home

about

adoption.

Soraya

was

ambivalent

at

best.

"I

know

it's

silly

and

maybe

vain,"

she

said

to

me

on

the

way

to

her

parents'

house,

"but

I

can't

help

it.

I've

always

dreamed

that

I'd

hold

it

in

my

arms

and

know

my

blood

had

fed

it

for

nine

months,

that

I'd

look

in

its

eyes

one

day

and

be

startled

to

see

you

or

me,

that

the

baby

would

grow

up

and

have

your

smile

or

mine.

Without

that...

Is

that

wrong?"

"No,"

I

had

said.

"Am

I

being

selfish?"

"No,

Soraya."

"Because

if

you

really

want

to

do

it..."

"No,"

I

said.

"If

we're

going

to

do

it,

we

shouldn't

have

any

doubts

at

all

about

it,

and

we

should

both

be

in

agreement.

It

wouldn't

be

fair

to

the

baby

otherwise."

way.

She

rested

her

head

on

the

window

and

said

nothing

else

the

rest

of

the

Now

the

general

sat

beside

her.

"Bachem,

this

adoption...

thing,

I'm

not

so

sure

it's

for

us

Afghans."

Soraya

looked

at

me

tiredly

and

sighed.

"For

one

thing,

they

grow

up

and

want

to

know

who

their

natural

parents

are,"

he

said.

"Nor

can

you

blame

them.

Sometimes,

they

leave

the

home

in

which

you

labored

for

years

to

provide

for

them

so

they

can

find

the

people

who

gave

them

life.

Blood

is

a

powerful

thing,

bachem,

never

forget

that."

"I

don't

want

to

talk

about

this

anymore,"

Soraya

said.

"I'll

say

one

more

thing,"

he

said.

I

could

tell

he

was

getting

revved

up;

we

were

about

to

get

one

of

the

general's

little

speeches.

"Take

Amir

jan,

here.

We

all

knew

his

father,

I

know

who

his

grandfather

was

in

Kabul

and

his

great-

grandfather

before

him,

I

could

sit

here

and

trace

generations

of

his

ancestors

for

you

if

you

asked.

That's

why

when

his

father-God

give

him

peace-came

khastegari,

I

didn't

hesitate.

And

believe

me,

his

father

wouldn't

have

agreed

to

ask

for

your

hand

if

he

didn't

know

whose

descendant

you

were.

Blood

is

a

powerful

thing,

bachem,

and

when

you

adopt,

you

don't

know

whose

blood

you're

bringing

into

your

house.

"Now,

if

you

were

American,

it

wouldn't

matter.

People

here

marry

for

love,

family

name

and

ancestry

never

even

come

into

the

equation.

They

adopt

that

way

too,

as

long

as

the

baby

is

healthy,

everyone

is

happy.

But

we

are

Afghans,

bachem."

"Is

the

fish

almost

ready?"

Soraya

said.

General

Taheri's

eyes

lingered

on

her.

He

patted

her

knee.

"Just

be

happy

you

have

your

health

and

a

good

husband."

"What

do

you

think,

Amir

jan?"

Khala

Jamila

said.

I

put

my

glass

on

the

ledge,

where

a

row

of

her

potted

geraniums

were

dripping

water.

"I

think

I

agree

with

General

Sahib."

Reassured,

the

general

nodded

and

went

back

to

the

grill.

We

all

had

our

reasons

for

not

adopting.

Soraya

had

hers,

the

general

his,

and

I

had

this:

that

perhaps

something,

someone,

somewhere,

had

decided

to

deny

me

fatherhood

for

the

things

I

had

done.

Maybe

this

was

my

punishment,

and

perhaps

justly

so.

It

wasn't

meant

to

be,

Khala

Jamila

had

said.

Or,

maybe,

it

was

meant

not

to

be.

A

FEW

MONTHS

LATER,

we

used

the

advance

for

my

second

novel

and

placed

a

down

payment

on

a

pretty,

two-bedroom

Victorian

house

in

San

Francisco's

Bernal

Heights.

It

had

a

peaked

roof,

hardwood

floors,

and

a

tiny

backyard

which

ended

in

a

sun

deck

and

a

fire

pit.

The

general

helped

me

refinish

the

deck

and

paint

the

walls.

Khala

Jamila

bemoaned

us

moving

almost

an

hour

away,

especially

since

she

thought

Soraya

needed

all

the

love

and

support

she

could

get-oblivious

to

the

fact

that

her

well-intended

but

overbearing

sympathy

was

precisely

what

was

driving

Soraya

to

move.

SOMETIMES,

SORAYA

SLEEPING

NEXT

TO

ME,

I

lay

in

bed

and

listened

to

the

screen

door

swinging

open

and

shut

with

the

breeze,

to

the

crickets

chirping

in

the

yard.

And

I

could

almost

feel

the

emptiness

in

Soraya's

womb,

like

it

was

a

living,

breathing

thing.

It

had

seeped

into

our

marriage,

that

emptiness,

into

our

laughs,

and

our

lovemaking.

And

late

at

night,

in

the

darkness

of

our

room,

I'd

feel

it

rising

from

Soraya

and

settling

between

us.

Sleeping

between

us.

Like

a

newborn

child.

FOURTEEN

June

2001.

I

lowered

the

phone

into

the

cradle

and

stared

at

it

for

a

long

time.

It

wasn't

until

Aflatoon

startled

me

with

a

bark

that

I

realized

how

quiet

the

room

had

become.

Soraya

had

muted

the

television.

"You

look

pale,

Amir,"

she

said

from

the

couch,

the

same

one

her

parents

had

given

us

as

a

housewarming

gift

for

our

first

apartment.

She'd

been

lying

on

it

with

Aflatoon's

head

nestled

on

her

chest,

her

legs

buried

under

the

worn

pillows.

She

was

half-watching

a

PBS

special

on

the

plight

of

wolves

in

Minnesota,

half-correcting

essays

from

her

summer-school

class-she'd

been

teaching

at

the

same

school

now

for

six

years.

She

sat

up,

and

Aflatoon

leapt

down

from

the

couch.

It

was

the

general

who

had

given

our

cocker

spaniel

his

name,

Farsi

for

"Plato,"

because,

he

said,

if

you

looked

hard

enough

and

long

enough

into

the

dog's

filmy

black

eyes,

you'd

swear

he

was

thinking

wise

thoughts.

There

was

a

sliver

of

fat,

just

a

hint

of

it,

beneath

Soraya's

chin

now

The

past

ten

years

had

padded

the

curves

of

her

hips

some,

and

combed

into

her

coal

black

hair

a

few

streaks

of

cinder

gray.

But

she

still

had

the

face

of

a

Grand

Ball

princess,

with

her

bird-in-flight

eyebrows

and

nose,

elegantly

curved

like

a

letter

from

ancient

Arabic

writings.

"You

took

pale,"

Soraya

repeated,

placing

the

stack

of

papers

on

the

table.

"I

have

to

go

to

Pakistan."

She

stood

up

now.

"Pakistan?"

"Rahim

Khan

is

very

sick."

A

fist

clenched

inside

me

with

those

words.

"Kaka's

old

business

partner?"

She'd

never

met

Rahim

Khan,

but

I

had

told

her

about

him.

I

nodded.

Oh,"

she

said.

"I'm

so

sorry,

Amir.

"We

used

to

be

close,"

I

said.

"When

I

was

a

kid,

he

was

the

first

grown-up

I

ever

thought

of

as

a

friend."

I

pictured

him

and

Baba

drinking

tea

in

Baba's

study,

then

smoking

near

the

window,

a

sweetbrier-scented

breeze

blowing

from

the

garden

and

bending

the

twin

columns

of

smoke.

"I

remember

you

telling

me

that,"

Soraya

said.

She

paused.

"How

long

will

you

be

gone?"

"I

don't

know.

He

wants

to

see

me."

Is

it...

ii

"Yes,

it's

safe.

I'll

be

all

right,

Soraya."

It

was

the

question

she'd

wanted

to

ask

all

along-fifteen

years

of

marriage

had

turned

us

into

mind

readers.

"I'm

going

to

go

for

a

walk."

"Should

I

go

with

you?"

"Nay,

I'd

rather

be

alone."

I

DROVE

TO

GOLDEN

GATE

PARK

and

walked

along

Spreckels

Lake

on

the

northern

edge

of

the

park.

It

was

a

beautiful

Sunday

afternoon;

the

sun

sparkled

on

the

water

where

dozens

of

miniature

boats

sailed,

propelled

by

a

crisp

San

Francisco

breeze.

I

sat

on

a

park

bench,

watched

a

man

toss

a

football

to

his

son,

telling

him

to

not

sidearm

the

ball,

to

throw

over

the

shoulder.

I

glanced

up

and

saw

a

pair

of

kites,

red

with

long

blue

tails.

They

floated

high

above

the

trees

on

the

west

end

of

the

park,

over

the

windmills.

I

thought

about

a

comment

Rahim

Khan

had

made

just

before

we

hung

up.

Made

it

in

passing,

almost

as

an

afterthought.

I

closed

my

eyes

and

saw

him

at

the

other

end

of

the

scratchy

long-distance

line,

saw

him

with

his

lips

slightly

parted,

head

tilted

to

one

side.

And

again,

something

in

his

bottomless

black

eyes

hinted

at

an

unspoken

secret

between

us.

Except

now

I

knew

he

knew.

My

suspicions

had

been

right

all

those

years.

He

knew

about

Assef,

the

kite,

the

money,

the

watch

with

the

lightning

bolt

hands.

He

had

always

known.

Come.

There

is

a

way

to

be

good

again,

Rahim

Khan

had

said

on

the

phone

just

before

hanging

up.

Said

it

in

passing,

almost

as

an

afterthought.

A

way

to

be

good

again.

WHEN

I

CAME

HOME,

Soraya

was

on

the

phone

with

her

mother.

"Won't

be

long,

Madarjan.

A

week,

maybe

two...

Yes,

you

and

Padar

can

stay

with

me."

Two

years

earlier,

the

general

had

broken

his

right

hip.

He'd

had

one

of

his

migraines

again,

and

emerging

from

his

room,

bleary-eyed

and

dazed,

he

had

tripped

on

a

loose

carpet

edge.

His

scream

had

brought

Khala

Jamila

running

from

the

kitchen.

"It

sounded

like

a

jaroo,

a

broomstick,

snapping

in

half,"

she

was

always

fond

of

saying,

though

the

doctor

had

said

it

was

unlikely

she'd

heard

anything

of

the

sort.

The

general's

shattered

hip-and

all

of

the

ensuing

complications,

the

pneumonia,

blood

poisoning,

the

protracted

stay

at

the

nursing

home-ended

Khala

Jamila's

long-running

soliloquies

about

her

own

health.

And

started

new

ones

about

the

general's.

She'd

tell

anyone

who

would

listen

that

the

doctors

had

told

them

his

kidneys

were

failing.

"But

then

they

had

never

seen

Afghan

kidneys,

had

they?"

she'd

say

proudly.

What

I

remember

most

about

the

general's

hospital

stay

is

how

Khala

Jamila

would

wait

until

he

fell

asleep,

and

then

sing

to

him,

songs

I

remembered

from

Kabul,

playing

on

Baba's

scratchy

old

transistor

radio.

The

general's

frailty-and

time-had

softened

things

between

him

and

Soraya

too.

They

took

walks

together,

went

to

lunch

on

Saturdays,

and,

sometimes,

the

general

sat

in

on

some

of

her

classes.

He'd

sit

in

the

back

of

the

room,

dressed

in

his

shiny

old

gray

suit,

wooden

cane

across

his

lap,

smiling.

Sometimes

he

even

took

notes.

THAT

NIGHT,

Soraya

and

I

lay

in

bed,

her

back

pressed

to

my

chest,

my

face

buried

in

her

hair.

I

remembered

when

we

used

to

lay

forehead

to

forehead,

sharing

afterglow

kisses

and

whispering

until

our

eyes

drifted

closed,

whispering

about

tiny,

curled

toes,

first

smiles,

first

words,

first

steps.

We

still

did

sometimes,

but

the

whispers

were

about

school,

my

new

book,

a

giggle

over

someone's

ridiculous

dress

at

a

party.

Our

lovemaking

was

still

good,

at

times

better

than

good,

but

some

nights

all

I'd

feel

was

a

relief

to

be

done

with

it,

to

be

free

to

drift

away

and

forget,

at

least

for

a

while,

about

the

futility

of

what

we'd

just

done.

She

never

said

so,

but

I

knew

sometimes

Soraya

felt

it

too.

On

those

nights,

we'd

each

roll

to

our

side

of

the

bed

and

let

our

own

savior

take

us

away.

Soraya's

was

sleep.

Mine,

as

always,

was

a

book.

I

lay

in

the

dark

the

night

Rahim

Khan

called

and

traced

with

my

eyes

the

parallel

silver

lines

on

the

wall

made

by

moonlight

pouring

through

the

blinds.

At

some

point,

maybe

just

before

dawn,

I

drifted

to

sleep.

And

dreamed

of

Hassan

running

in

the

snow,

the

hem

of

his

green

chapan

dragging

behind

him,

snow

crunching

under

his

black

rubber

boots.

He

was

yelling

over

his

shoulder:

For

you,

a

thousand

times

over!

A

WEEK

LATER,

I

sat

on

a

window

seat

aboard

a

Pakistani

International

Airlines

flight,

watching

a

pair

of

uniformed

airline

workers

remove

the

wheel

chocks.

The

plane

taxied

out

of

the

terminal

and,

soon,

we

were

airborne,

cutting

through

the

clouds.

I

rested

my

head

against

the

window.

Waited,

in

vain,

for

sleep.

FIFTEEN

Three

hours

after

my

flight

landed

in

Peshawar,

I

was

sitting

on

shredded

upholstery

in

the

backseat

of

a

smoke-filled

taxicab.

My

driver,

a

chain-smoking,

sweaty

little

man

who

introduced

himself

as

Gholam,

drove

nonchalantly

and

recklessly,

averting

collisions

by

the

thinnest

of

margins,

all

without

so

much

as

a

pause

in

the

incessant

stream

of

words

spewing

from

his

mouth:

??terrible

what

is

happening

in

your

country,

yar.

Afghani

people

and

Pakistani

people

they

are

like

brothers,

I

tell

you.

Muslims

have

to

help

Muslims

so..."

I

tuned

him

out,

switched

to

a

polite

nodding

mode.

I

remembered

Peshawar

pretty

well

from

the

few

months

Baba

and

I

had

spent

there

in

1981.

We

were

heading

west

now

on

Jamrud

road,

past

the

Cantonment

and

its

lavish,

high-walled

homes.

The

bustle

of

the

city

blurring

past

me

reminded

me

of

a

busier,

more

crowded

version

of

the

Kabul

I

knew,

particularly

of

the

Kocheh

Morgha,

or

Chicken

Bazaar,

where

Hassan

and

I

used

to

buy

chutney-dipped

potatoes

and

cherry

water.

The

streets

were

clogged

with

bicycle

riders,

milling

pedestrians,

and

rickshaws

popping

blue

smoke,

all

weaving

through

a

maze

of

narrow

lanes

and

alleys.

Bearded

vendors

draped

in

thin

blankets

sold

animal

skin

lampshades,

carpets,

embroidered

shawls,

and

copper

goods

from

rows

of

small,

tightly

jammed

stalls.

The

city

was

bursting

with

sounds;

the

shouts

of

vendors

rang

in

my

ears

mingled

with

the

blare

of

Hindi

music,

the

sputtering

of

rickshaws,

and

the

jingling

bells

of

horse-drawn

carts.

Rich

scents,

both

pleasant

and

not

so

pleasant,

drifted

to

me

through

the

passenger

window,

the

spicy

aroma

of

pakora

and

the

nihari

Baba

had

loved

so

much

blended

with

the

sting

of

diesel

fumes,

the

stench

of

rot,

garbage,

and

feces.

A

little

past

the

redbrick

buildings

of

Peshawar

University,

we

entered

an

area

my

garrulous

driver

referred

to

as

"Afghan

Town."

I

saw

sweetshops

and

carpet

vendors,

kabob

stalls,

kids

with

dirt-caked

hands

selling

cigarettes,

tiny

restaurants-maps

of

Afghanistan

painted

on

their

windows-all

interlaced

with

backstreet

aid

agencies.

"Many

of

your

brothers

in

this

area,

yar.

They

are

opening

businesses,

but

most

of

them

are

very

poor."

He

tsk'ed

his

tongue

and

sighed.

"Anyway,

we're

getting

close

now."

I

thought

about

the

last

time

I

had

seen

Rahim

Khan,

in

1981.

He

had

come

to

say

good-bye

the

night

Baba

and

I

had

fled

Kabul.

I

remember

Baba

and

him

embracing

in

the

foyer,

crying

softly.

When

Baba

and

I

arrived

in

the

U.S.,

he

and

Rahim

Khan

kept

in

touch.

They

would

speak

four

or

five

times

a

year

and,

sometimes,

Baba

would

pass

me

the

receiver.

The

last

time

I

had

spoken

to

Rahim

Khan

had

been

shortly

after

Baba's

death.

The

news

had

reached

Kabul

and

he

had

called.

We'd

only

spoken

for

a

few

minutes

and

lost

the

connection.

The

driver

pulled

up

to

a

narrow

building

at

a

busy

corner

where

two

winding

streets

intersected.

I

paid

the

driver,

took

my

lone

suitcase,

and

walked

up

to

the

intricately

carved

door.

The

building

had

wooden

balconies

with

open

shutters-from

many

of

them,

laundry

was

hanging

to

dry

in

the

sun.

I

walked

up

the

creaky

stairs

to

the

second

floor,

down

a

dim

hallway

to

the

last

door

on

the

right.

Checked

the

address

on

the

piece

of

stationery

paper

in

my

palm.

Knocked.

Then,

a

thing

made

of

skin

and

bones

pretending

to

be

Rahim

Khan

opened

the

door.

A

CREATIVE

WRITING

TEACHER

at

San

Jose

State

used

to

say

about

cliches:

"Avoid

them

like

the

plague."

Then

he'd

laugh

at

his

own

joke.

The

class

laughed

along

with

him,

but

I

always

thought

cliches

got

a

bum

rap.

Because,

often,

they're

dead-on.

But

the

aptness

of

the

cliched

saying

is

overshadowed

by

the

nature

of

the

saying

as

a

cliche.

For

example,

the

"elephant

in

the

room"

saying.

Nothing

could

more

correctly

describe

the

initial

moments

of

my

reunion

with

Rahim

Khan.

We

sat

on

a

wispy

mattress

set

along

the

wall,

across

the

window

overlooking

the

noisy

street

below.

Sunlight

slanted

in

and

cast

a

triangular

wedge

of

light

onto

the

Afghan

rug

on

the

floor.

Two

folding

chairs

rested

against

one

wall

and

a

small

copper

samovar

sat

in

the

opposite

corner.

I

poured

us

tea

from

it.

"How

did

you

find

me?"

I

asked.

"It's

not

difficult

to

find

people

in

America.

I

bought

a

map

of

the

U.S.,

and

called

up

information

for

cities

in

Northern

California,"

he

said.

"It's

wonderfully

strange

to

see

you

as

a

grown

man."

I

smiled

and

dropped

three

sugar

cubes

in

my

tea.

He

liked

his

black

and

bitter,

I

remembered.

"Baba

didn't

get

the

chance

to

tell

you

but

I

got

married

fifteen

years

ago."

The

truth

was,

by

then,

the

cancer

in

Baba's

brain

had

made

him

forgetful,

negligent.

'You

are

married?

To

whom?

"Her

name

is

Soraya

Taheri."

I

thought

of

her

back

home,

worrying

about

me.

I

was

glad

she

wasn't

alone.

"Taheri...

whose

daughter

is

she?"

I

told

him.

His

eyes

brightened.

"Oh,

yes,

I

remember

now.

Isn't

General

Taheri

married

to

Sharif

jan's

sister?

What

was

her

name..."

"Jamila

jan."

"Balay!"

he

said,

smiling.

"I

knew

Sharif

jan

in

Kabul,

long

time

ago,

before

he

moved

to

America."

"He's

been

working

for

the

INS

for

years,

handles

a

lot

of

Afghan

cases."

"Haiiii,"

he

sighed.

"Do

you

and

Soraya

jan

have

children?"

"Nay."

"Oh."

He

slurped

his

tea

and

didn't

ask

more;

Rahim

Khan

had

always

been

one

of

the

most

instinctive

people

I'd

ever

met.

I

told

him

a

lot

about

Baba,

his

job,

the

flea

market,

and

how,

at

the

end,

he'd

died

happy.

I

told

him

about

my

schooling,

my

books--four

published

novels

to

my

credit

now.

He

smiled

at

this,

said

he

had

never

had

any

doubt.

I

told

him

1

had

written

short

stories

in

the

leather-bound

notebook

he'd

given

me,

but

he

didn't

remember

the

notebook.

The

conversation

inevitably

turned

to

the

Taliban.

Is

it

as

bad

as

I

hear?"

I

said.

"Nay,

it's

worse.

Much

worse,"

he

said.

"They

don't

let

you

be

human."

He

pointed

to

a

scar

above

his

right

eye

cutting

a

crooked

path

through

his

bushy

eyebrow.

"I

was

at

a

soccer

game

in

Ghazi

Stadium

in

1998.

Kabul

against

Mazar-

i-Sharif,

I

think,

and

by

the

way

the

players

weren't

allowed

to

wear

shorts.

Indecent

exposure,

I

guess."

He

gave

a

tired

laugh.

"Anyway,

Kabul

scored

a

goal

and

the

man

next

to

me

cheered

loudly.

Suddenly

this

young

bearded

fellow

who

was

patrolling

the

aisles,

eighteen

years

old

at

most

by

the

look

of

him,

he

walked

up

to

me

and

struck

me

on

the

forehead

with

the

butt

of

his

Kalashnikov.

'Do

that

again

and

I'll

cut

out

your

tongue,

you

old

donkey!'

he

said."

Rahim

Khan

rubbed

the

scar

with

a

gnarled

finger.

"I

was

old

enough

to

be

his

grandfather

and

I

was

sitting

there,

blood

gushing

down

my

face,

apologizing

to

that

son

of

a

dog."

I

poured

him

more

tea.

Rahim

Khan

talked

some

more.

Much

of

it

I

knew

already,

some

not.

He

told

me

that,

as

arranged

between

Baba

and

him,

he

had

lived

in

Baba's

house

since

1981--this

I

knew

about.

Baba

had

"sold"

the

house

to

Rahim

Khan

shortly

before

he

and

I

fled

Kabul.

The

way

Baba

had

seen

it

those

days,

Afghanistan's

troubles

were

only

a

temporary

interruption

of

our

way

of

life--the

days

of

parties

at

the

Wazir

Akbar

Khan

house

and

picnics

in

Paghman

would

surely

return.

So

he'd

given

the

house

to

Rahim

Khan

to

keep

watch

over

until

that

day.

Rahim

Khan

told

me

how,

when

the

Northern

Alliance

took

over

Kabul

between

1992

and

1996,

different

factions

claimed

different

parts

of

Kabul.

"If

you

went

from

the

Shar-e-Nau

section

to

Kerteh-Parwan

to

buy

a

carpet,

you

risked

getting

shot

by

a

sniper

or

getting

blown

up

by

a

rocket--if

you

got

past

all

the

checkpoints,

that

was.

You

practically

needed

a

visa

to

go

from

one

neighborhood

to

the

other.

So

people

just

stayed

put,

prayed

the

next

rocket

wouldn't

hit

their

home."

He

told

me

how

people

knocked

holes

in

the

walls

of

their

homes

so

they

could

bypass

the

dangerous

streets

and

would

move

down

the

block

from

hole

to

hole.

In

other

parts,

people

moved

about

in

underground

tunnels.

"Why

didn't

you

leave?"

1

said.

"Kabul

was

my

home.

It

still

is."

He

snickered.

"Remember

the

street

that

went

from

your

house

to

the

Qishla,

the

military

barracks

next

to

Istiqial**

School?"

"Yes."

It

was

the

shortcut

to

school.

I

remembered

the

day

Hassan

and

I

crossed

it

and

the

soldiers

had

teased

Hassan

about

his

mother.

Hassan

had

cried

in

the

cinema

later,

and

I'd

put

an

arm

around

him.

"When

the

Taliban

rolled

in

and

kicked

the

Alliance

out

of

Kabul,

I

actually

danced

on

that

street,"

Rahim

Khan

said.

"And,

believe

me,

I

wasn't

alone.

People

were

celebrating

at_Chaman_,

at

Deh-Mazang,

greeting

the

Taliban

in

the

streets,

climbing

their

tanks

and

posing

for

pictures

with

them.

People

were

so

tired

of

the

constant

fighting,

tired

of

the

rockets,

the

gunfire,

the

explosions,

tired

of

watching

Gulbuddin

and

his

cohorts

firing

on

anything

that

moved.

The

Alliance

did

more

damage

to

Kabul

than

the

Shorawi.

They

destroyed

your

father's

orphanage,

did

you

know

that?"

"Why?"

I

said.

"Why

would

they

destroy

an

orphanage?"

I

remembered

sitting

behind

Baba

the

day

they

opened

the

orphanage.

The

wind

had

knocked

off

his

caracul

hat

and

everyone

had

laughed,

then

stood

and

clapped

when

he'd

delivered

his

speech.

And

now

it

was

just

another

pile

of

rubble.

All

the

money

Baba

had

spent,

all

those

nights

he'd

sweated

over

the

blueprints,

all

the

visits

to

the

construction

site

to

make

sure

every

brick,

every

beam,

and

every

block

was

laid

just

right...

"Collateral

damage,"

Rahim

Khan

said.

"You

don't

want

to

know,

Amir

jan,

what

it

was

like

sifting

through

the

rubble

of

that

orphanage.

There

were

body

parts

of

children..."

"So

when

the

Taliban

came..."

"They

were

heroes,"

Rahim

Khan

said.

"Peace

at

last."

"Yes,

hope

is

a

strange

thing.

Peace

at

last.

But

at

what

price?"

A

violent

coughing

fit

gripped

Rahim

Khan

and

rocked

his

gaunt

body

back

and

forth.

When

he

spat

into

his

handkerchief,

it

immediately

stained

red.

I

thought

that

was

as

good

a

time

as

any

to

address

the

elephant

sweating

with

us

in

the

tiny

room.

"How

are

you?"

I

asked.

"I

mean

really,

how

are

you?"

"Dying,

actually,"

he

said

in

a

gurgling

voice.

Another

round

of

coughing.

More

blood

on

the

handkerchief.

He

wiped

his

mouth,

blotted

his

sweaty

brow

from

one

wasted

temple

to

the

other

with

his

sleeve,

and

gave

me

a

quick

glance.

When

he

nodded,

I

knew

he

had

read

the

next

question

on

my

face.

"Not

long,"

he

breathed.

"How

long?"

He

shrugged.

Coughed

again.

"I

don't

think

I'll

see

the

end

of

this

summer,"

he

said.

"Let

me

take

you

home

with

me.

I

can

find

you

a

good

doctor.

They're

coming

up

with

new

treatments

all

the

time.

There

are

new

drugs

and

experimental

treatments,

we

could

enroll

you

in

one..."

I

was

rambling

and

1

knew

it.

But

it

was

better

than

crying,

which

I

was

probably

going

to

do

anyway.

He

let

out

a

chuff

of

laughter,

revealed

missing

lower

incisors.

It

was

the

most

tired

laughter

I'd

ever

heard.

"I

see

America

has

infused

you

with

the

optimism

that

has

made

her

so

great.

That's

very

good.

We're

a

melancholic

people,

we

Afghans,

aren't

we?

Often,

we

wallow

too

much

in

ghamkhori

and

self-pity.

We

give

in

to

loss,

to

suffering,

accept

it

as

a

fact

of

life,

even

see

it

as

necessary.

Zendagi

migzara,

we

say,

life

goes

on.

But

I

am

not

surrendering

to

fate

here,

I

am

being

pragmatic.

I

have

seen

several

good

doctors

here

and

they

have

given

the

same

answer.

I

trust

them

and

believe

them.

There

is

such

a

thing

as

God's

will."

"There

is

only

what

you

do

and

what

you

don't

do,"

I

said.

Rahim

Khan

laughed.

"You

sounded

like

your

father

just

now.

I

miss

him

so

much.

But

it

is

God's

will,

Amir

jan.

It

really

is."

He

paused.

"Besides,

there's

another

reason

I

asked

you

to

come

here.

I

wanted

to

see

you

before

I

go,

yes,

but

something

else

too."

"Anything."

"You

know

all

those

years

I

lived

in

your

father's

house

after

you

left?"

'Yes.

I

wasn't

alone

for

all

of

them.

Hassan

lived

there

with

me.

"Hassan,"

I

said.

When

was

the

last

time

I

had

spoken

his

name?

Those

thorny

old

barbs

of

guilt

bore

into

me

once

more,

as

if

speaking

his

name

had

broken

a

spell,

set

them

free

to

torment

me

anew.

Suddenly

the

air

in

Rahim

Khan's

little

flat

was

too

thick,

too

hot,

too

rich

with

the

smell

of

the

street.

"I

thought

about

writing

you

and

telling

you

before,

but

I

wasn't

sure

you

wanted

to

know.

Was

I

wrong?"

The

truth

was

no.

The

lie

was

yes.

I

settled

for

something

in

between.

"I

don't

know."

He

coughed

another

patch

of

blood

into

the

handkerchief.

When

he

bent

his

head

to

spit,

I

saw

honey-crusted

sores

on

his

scalp.

"I

brought

you

here

because

I

am

going

to

ask

something

of

you.

I'm

going

to

ask

you

to

do

something

for

me.

But

before

I

do,

I

want

to

tell

you

about

Hassan.

Do

you

understand?"

"Yes,"

I

murmured.

"I

want

to

tell

you

about

him.

I

want

to

tell

you

everything.

You

will

listen?"

I

nodded.

Then

Rahim

Khan

sipped

some

more

tea.

Rested

his

head

against

the

wall

and

spoke.

SIXTEEN

There

were

a

lot

of

reasons

why

I

went

to

Hazarajat

to

find

Hassan

in

1986.

The

biggest

one,

Allah

forgive

me,

was

that

I

was

lonely.

By

then,

most

of

my

friends

and

relatives

had

either

been

killed

or

had

escaped

the

country

to

Pakistan

or

Iran.

I

barely

knew

anyone

in

Kabul

anymore,

the

city

where

I

had

lived

my

entire

life.

Everybody

had

fled.

I

would

take

a

walk

in

the

Karteh

Parwan

section-

-where

the

melon

vendors

used

to

hang

out

in

the

old

days,

you

remember

that

spot?--and

I

wouldn't

recognize

anyone

there.

No

one

to

greet,

no

one

to

sit

down

with

for

chai,

no

one

to

share

stories

with,

just

Roussi

soldiers

patrolling

the

streets.

So

eventually,

I

stopped

going

out

to

the

city.

I

would

spend

my

days

in

your

father's

house,

up

in

the

study,

reading

your

mother's

old

books,

listening

to

the

news,

watching

the

communist

propaganda

on

television.

Then

I

would

pray

natnaz,

cook

something,

eat,

read

some

more,

pray

again,

and

go

to

bed.

I

would

rise

in

the

morning,

pray,

do

it

all

over

again.

And

with

my

arthritis,

it

was

getting

harder

for

me

to

maintain

the

house.

My

knees

and

back

were

always

aching--I

would

get

up

in

the

morning

and

it

would

take

me

at

least

an

hour

to

shake

the

stiffness

from

my

joints,

especially

in

the

wintertime.

I

did

not

want

to

let

your

father's

house

go

to

rot;

we

had

all

had

many

good

times

in

that

house,

so

many

memories,

Amir

jan.

It

was

not

right--

your

father

had

designed

that

house

himself;

it

had

meant

so

much

to

him,

and

besides,

I

had

promised

him

I

would

care

for

it

when

he

and

you

left

for

Pakistan.

Now

it

was

just

me

and

the

house

and...

I

did

my

best.

I

tried

to

water

the

trees

every

few

days,

cut

the

lawn,

tend

to

the

flowers,

fix

things

that

needed

fixing,

but,

even

then,

I

was

not

a

young

man

anymore.

But

even

so,

I

might

have

been

able

to

manage.

At

least

for

a

while

longer.

But

when

news

of

your

father's

death

reached

me...

for

the

first

time,

I

felt

a

terrible

loneliness

in

that

house.

An

unbearable

emptiness.

So

one

day,

I

fueled

up

the

Buick

and

drove

up

to

Hazarajat.

I

remembered

that,

after

Ali

dismissed

himself

from

the

house,

your

father

told

me

he

and

Hassan

had

moved

to

a

small

village

just

outside

Bamiyan.

Ali

had

a

cousin

there

as

I

recalled.

I

had

no

idea

if

Hassan

would

still

be

there,

if

anyone

would

even

know

of

him

or

his

whereabouts.

After

all,

it

had

been

ten

years

since

Ali

and

Hassan

had

left

your

father's

house.

Hassan

would

have

been

a

grown

man

in

1986,

twenty-two,

twenty-three

years

old.

If

he

was

even

alive,

that

is-the

Shorawi,

may

they

rot

in

hell

for

what

they

did

to

our

watan,

killed

so

many

of

our

young

men.

I

don't

have

to

tell

you

that.

But,

with

the

grace

of

God,

I

found

him

there.

It

took

very

little

searching-

all

I

had

to

do

was

ask

a

few

questions

in

Bamiyan

and

people

pointed

me

to

his

village.

I

do

not

even

recall

its

name,

or

whether

it

even

had

one.

But

I

remember

it

was

a

scorching

summer

day

and

I

was

driving

up

a

rutted

dirt

road,

nothing

on

either

side

but

sunbaked

bushes,

gnarled,

spiny

tree

trunks,

and

dried

grass

like

pale

straw.

I

passed

a

dead

donkey

rotting

on

the

side

of

the

road.

And

then

I

turned

a

corner

and,

right

in

the

middle

of

that

barren

land,

I

saw

a

cluster

of

mud

houses,

beyond

them

nothing

but

broad

sky

and

mountains

like

jagged

teeth.

The

people

in

Bamiyan

had

told

me

I

would

find

him

easily-he

lived

in

the

only

house

in

the

village

that

had

a

walled

garden.

The

mud

wall,

short

and

pocked

with

holes,

enclosed

the

tiny

house-which

was

really

not

much

more

than

a

glorified

hut.

Barefoot

children

were

playing

on

the

street,

kicking

a

ragged

tennis

ball

with

a

stick,

and

they

stared

when

I

pulled

up

and

killed

the

engine.

1

knocked

on

the

wooden

door

and

stepped

through

into

a

yard

that

had

very

little

in

it

save

for

a

parched

strawberry

patch

and

a

bare

lemon

tree.

There

was

a

tandoor

in

the

corner

in

the

shadow

of

an

acacia

tree

and

I

saw

a

man

squatting

beside

it.

He

was

placing

dough

on

a

large

wooden

spatula

and

slapping

it

against

the

walls

of

the

_tandoor_.

He

dropped

the

dough

when

he

saw

me.

I

had

to

make

him

stop

kissing

my

hands.

"Let

me

look

at

you,"

I

said.

He

stepped

away.

He

was

so

tall

now-I

stood

on

my

toes

and

still

just

came

up

to

his

chin.

The

Bamiyan

sun

had

toughened

his

skin,

and

turned

it

several

shades

darker

than

I

remembered,

and

he

had

lost

a

few

of

his

front

teeth.

There

were

sparse

strands

of

hair

on

his

chin.

Other

than

that,

he

had

those

same

narrow

green

eyes,

that

scar

on

his

upper

lip,

that

round

face,

that

affable

smile.

You

would

have

recognized

him,

Amir

jan.

I

am

sure

of

it.

We

went

inside.

There

was

a

young

light-skinned

Hazara

woman,

sewing

a

shawl

in

a

corner

of

the

room.

She

was

visibly

expecting.

"This

is

my

wife,

Rahim

Khan,"

Hassan

said

proudly.

"Her

name

is

Farzana

jan."

She

was

a

shy

woman,

so

courteous

she

spoke

in

a

voice

barely

higher

than

a

whisper

and

she

would

not

raise

her

pretty

hazel

eyes

to

meet

my

gaze.

But

the

way

she

was

looking

at

Hassan,

he

might

as

well

have

been

sitting

on

the

throne

at

the

_Arg_.

"When

is

the

baby

coming?"

I

said

after

we

all

settled

around

the

adobe

room.

There

was

nothing

in

the

room,

just

a

frayed

rug,

a

few

dishes,

a

pair

of

mattresses,

and

a

lantern.

"_Inshallah_,

this

winter,"

Hassan

said.

"I

am

praying

for

a

boy

to

carry

on

my

father's

name."

"Speaking

of

Ah,

where

is

he?"

Hassan

dropped

his

gaze.

He

told

me

that

Ali

and

his

cousin--who

had

owned

the

house-had

been

killed

by

a

land

mine

two

years

before,

just

outside

of

Bamiyan.

A

land

mine.

Is

there

a

more

Afghan

way

of

dying,

Amir

jan?

And

for

some

crazy

reason,

I

became

absolutely

certain

that

it

had

been

Ali's

right

leg-

his

twisted

polio

leg-that

had

finally

betrayed

him

and

stepped

on

that

land

mine.

I

was

deeply

saddened

to

hear

Ah

had

died.

Your

father

and

I

grew

up

together,

as

you

know,

and

Ah

had

been

with

him

as

long

as

I

could

remember.

I

remember

when

we

were

all

little,

the

year

Ah

got

polio

and

almost

died.

Your

father

would

walk

around

the

house

all

day

crying.

Farzana

made

us

shorwa

with

beans,

turnips,

and

potatoes.

We

washed

our

hands

and

dipped

fresh

_naan_

from

the

tandoor

into

the

shorwa-it

was

the

best

meal

I

had

had

in

months.

It

was

then

that

I

asked

Hassan

to

move

to

Kabul

with

me.

I

told

him

about

the

house,

how

I

could

not

care

for

it

by

myself

anymore.

I

told

him

I

would

pay

him

well,

that

he

and

his

_khanum_

would

be

comfortable.

They

looked

to

each

other

and

did

not

say

anything.

Later,

after

we

had

washed

our

hands

and

Farzana

had

served

us

grapes,

Hassan

said

the

village

was

his

home

now;

he

and

Farzana

had

made

a

life

for

themselves

there.

"And

Bamiyan

is

so

close.

We

know

people

there.

Forgive

me,

Rahim

Khan.

I

pray

you

understand."

"Of

course,"

I

said.

"You

have

nothing

to

apologize

for.

I

understand."

It

was

midway

through

tea

after

shorwa

that

Hassan

asked

about

you.

I

told

him

you

were

in

America,

but

that

I

did

not

know

much

more.

Hassan

had

so

many

questions

about

you.

Had

you

married?

Did

you

have

children?

How

tall

were

you?

Did

you

still

fly

kites

and

go

to

the

cinema?

Were

you

happy?

He

said

he

had

befriended

an

old

Farsi

teacher

in

Bamiyan

who

had

taught

him

to

read

and

write.

If

he

wrote

you

a

letter,

would

I

pass

it

on

to

you?

And

did

I

think

you

would

write

back?

I

told

him

what

I

knew

of

you

from

the

few

phone

conversations

I

had

had

with

your

father,

but

mostly

I

did

not

know

how

to

answer

him.

Then

he

asked

me

about

your

father.

When

I

told

him,

Hassan

buried

his

face

in

his

hands

and

broke

into

tears.

He

wept

like

a

child

for

the

rest

of

that

night.

They

insisted

that

I

spend

the

night

there.

Farzana

fixed

a

cot

for

me

and

left

me

a

glass

of

well

water

in

case

I

got

thirsty.

All

night,

I

heard

her

whispering

to

Hassan,

and

heard

him

sobbing.

In

the

morning,

Hassan

told

me

he

and

Farzana

had

decided

to

move

to

Kabul

with

me.

"I

should

not

have

come

here,"

I

said.

"You

were

right,

Hassan

jan.

You

have

a

zendagi,

a

life

here.

It

was

presumptuous

of

me

to

just

show

up

and

ask

you

to

drop

everything.

It

is

me

who

needs

to

be

forgiven."

"We

don't

have

that

much

to

drop,

Rahim

Khan,"

Hassan

said.

His

eyes

were

still

red

and

puffy.

"We'll

go

with

you.

We'll

help

you

take

care

of

the

house."

"Are

you

absolutely

sure?"

He

nodded

and

dropped

his

head.

"Agha

sahib

was

like

my

second

father...

God

give

him

peace."

They

piled

their

things

in

the

center

of

a

few

worn

rags

and

tied

the

corners

together.

We

loaded

the

bundle

into

the

Buick.

Hassan

stood

in

the

threshold

of

the

house

and

held

the

Koran

as

we

all

kissed

it

and

passed

under

it.

Then

we

left

for

Kabul.

I

remember

as

I

was

pulling

away,

Hassan

turned

to

take

a

last

look

at

their

home.

When

we

got

to

Kabul,

I

discovered

that

Hassan

had

no

intention

of

moving

into

the

house.

"But

all

these

rooms

are

empty,

Hassan

jan.

No

one

is

going

to

live

in

them,"

I

said.

But

he

would

not.

He

said

it

was

a

matter

of

ihtiram,

a

matter

of

respect.

He

and

Farzana

moved

their

things

into

the

hut

in

the

backyard,

where

he

was

born.

I

pleaded

for

them

to

move

into

one

of

the

guest

bedrooms

upstairs,

but

Hassan

would

hear

nothing

of

it.

"What

will

Amir

agha

think?"

he

said

to

me.

"What

will

he

think

when

he

comes

back

to

Kabul

after

the

war

and

finds

that

I

have

assumed

his

place

in

the

house?"

Then,

in

mourning

for

your

father,

Hassan

wore

black

for

the

next

forty

days.

I

did

not

want

them

to,

but

the

two

of

them

did

all

the

cooking,

all

the

cleaning.

Hassan

tended

to

the

flowers

in

the

garden,

soaked

the

roots,

picked

off

yellowing

leaves,

and

planted

rosebushes.

He

painted

the

walls.

In

the

house,

he

swept

rooms

no

one

had

slept

in

for

years,

and

cleaned

bathrooms

no

one

had

bathed

in.

Like

he

was

preparing

the

house

for

someone's

return.

Do

you

remember

the

wall

behind

the

row

of

corn

your

father

had

planted,

Amir

jan?

What

did

you

and

Hassan

call

it,

"the

Wall

of

Ailing

Corn"?

A

rocket

destroyed

a

whole

section

of

that

wall

in

the

middle

of

the

night

early

that

fall.

Hassan

rebuilt

the

wall

with

his

own

hands,

brick

by

brick,

until

it

stood'

whole

again.

I

do

not

know

what

I

would

have

done

if

he

had

not

been

there.

Then

late

that

fall,

Farzana

gave

birth

to

a

stillborn

baby

girl.

Hassan

kissed

the

baby's

lifeless

face,

and

we

buried

her

in

the

backyard,

near

the

sweetbrier

bushes.

We

covered

the

little

mound

with

leaves

from

the

poplar

trees.

I

said

a

prayer

for

her.

Farzana

stayed

in

the

hut

all

day

and

wailed--it

is

a

heartbreaking

sound,

Amir

jan,

the

wailing

of

a

mother.

I

pray

to

Allah

you

never

hear

it.

Outside

the

walls

of

that

house,

there

was

a

war

raging.

But

the

three

of

us,

in

your

father's

house,

we

made

our

own

little

haven

from

it.

My

vision

started

going

by

the

late

1980s,

so

I

had

Hassan

read

me

your

mother's

books.

We

would

sit

in

the

foyer,

by

the

stove,

and

Hassan

would

read

me

from

_Masnawi_

or

_Khayyam_,

as

Farzana

cooked

in

the

kitchen.

And

every

morning,

Hassan

placed

a

flower

on

the

little

mound

by

the

sweetbrier

bushes.

In

early

1990,

Farzana

became

pregnant

again.

It

was

that

same

year,

in

the

middle

of

the

summer,

that

a

woman

covered

in

a

sky

blue

burqa

knocked

on

the

front

gates

one

morning.

When

I

walked

up

to

the

gates,

she

was

swaying

on

her

feet,

like

she

was

too

weak

to

even

stand.

I

asked

her

what

she

wanted,

but

she

would

not

answer.

"Who

are

you?"

I

said.

But

she

just

collapsed

right

there

in

the

driveway.

I

yelled

for

Hassan

and

he

helped

me

carry

her

into

the

house,

to

the

living

room.

We

lay

her

on

the

sofa

and

took

off

her

burqa.

Beneath

it,

we

found

a

toothless

woman

with

stringy

graying

hair

and

sores

on

her

arms.

She

looked

like

she

had

not

eaten

for

days.

But

the

worst

of

it

by

far

was

her

face.

Someone

had

taken

a

knife

to

it

and...

Amir

jan,

the

slashes

cut

this

way

and

that

way.

One

of

the

cuts

went

from

cheekbone

to

hairline

and

it

had

not

spared

her

left

eye

on

the

way.

It

was

grotesque.

I

patted

her

brow

with

a

wet

cloth

and

she

opened

her

eyes.

"Where

is

Hassan?"

she

whispered.

"I'm

right

here,"

Hassan

said.

He

took

her

hand

and

squeezed

it.

Her

good

eye

rolled

to

him.

"I

have

walked

long

and

far

to

see

if

you

are

as

beautiful

in

the

flesh

as

you

are

in

my

dreams.

And

you

are.

Even

more."

She

pulled

his

hand

to

her

scarred

face.

"Smile

for

me.

Please."

Hassan

did

and

the

old

woman

wept.

"You

smiled

coming

out

of

me,

did

anyone

ever

tell

you?

And

I

wouldn't

even

hold

you.

Allah

forgive

me,

I

wouldn't

even

hold

you."

None

of

us

had

seen

Sanaubar

since

she

had

eloped

with

a

band

of

singers

and

dancers

in

1964,

just

after

she

had

given

birth

to

Hassan.

You

never

saw

her,

Amir,

but

in

her

youth,

she

was

a

vision.

She

had

a

dimpled

smile

and

a

walk

that

drove

men

crazy.

No

one

who

passed

her

on

the

street,

be

it

a

man

or

a

woman,

could

look

at

her

only

once.

And

now...

Hassan

dropped

her

hand

and

bolted

out

of

the

house.

I

went

after

him,

but

he

was

too

fast.

I

saw

him

running

up

the

hill

where

you

two

used

to

play,

his

feet

kicking

up

plumes

of

dust.

I

let

him

go.

I

sat

with

Sanaubar

all

day

as

the

sky

went

from

bright

blue

to

purple.

Hassan

still

had

not

come

back

when

night

fell

and

moonlight

bathed

the

clouds.

Sanaubar

cried

that

coming

back

had

been

a

mistake,

maybe

even

a

worse

one

than

leaving.

But

I

made

her

stay.

Hassan

would

return,

I

knew.

He

came

back

the

next

morning,

looking

tired

and

weary,

like

he

had

not

slept

all

night.

He

took

Sanaubar's

hand

in

both

of

his

and

told

her

she

could

cry

if

she

wanted

to

but

she

needn't,

she

was

home

now,

he

said,

home

with

her

family.

He

touched

the

scars

on

her

face,

and

ran

his

hand

through

her

hair.

Hassan

and

Farzana

nursed

her

back

to

health.

They

fed

her

and

washed

her

clothes.

I

gave

her

one

of

the

guest

rooms

upstairs.

Sometimes,

I

would

look

out

the

window

into

the

yard

and

watch

Hassan

and

his

mother

kneeling

together,

picking

tomatoes

or

trimming

a

rosebush,

talking.

They

were

catching

up

on

all

the

lost

years,

I

suppose.

As

far

as

I

know,

he

never

asked

where

she

had

been

or

why

she

had

left

and

she

never

told.

I

guess

some

stories

do

not

need

telling.

It

was

Sanaubar

who

delivered

Hassan's

son

that

winter

of

1990.

It

had

not

started

snowing

yet,

but

the

winter

winds

were

blowing

through

the

yards,

bending

the

flowerbeds

and

rustling

the

leaves.

I

remember

Sanaubar

came

out

of

the

hut

holding

her

grandson,

had

him

wrapped

in

a

wool

blanket.

She

stood

beaming

under

a

dull

gray

sky

tears

streaming

down

her

cheeks,

the

needle-cold

wind

blowing

her

hair,

and

clutching

that

baby

in

her

arms

like

she

never

wanted

to

let

go.

Not

this

time.

She

handed

him

to

Hassan

and

he

handed

him

to

me

and

I

sang

the

prayer

of

Ayat-ul-kursi

in

that

little

boy's

ear.

They

named

him

Sohrab,

after

Hassan's

favorite

hero

from

the

_Shahnamah_,

as

you

know,

Amir

jan.

He

was

a

beautiful

little

boy,

sweet

as

sugar,

and

had

the

same

temperament

as

his

father.

You

should

have

seen

Sanaubar

with

that

baby,

Amir

jan.

He

became

the

center

of

her

existence.

She

sewed

clothes

for

him,

built

him

toys

from

scraps

of

wood,

rags,

and

dried

grass.

When

he

caught

a

fever,

she

stayed

up

all

night,

and

fasted

for

three

days.

She

burned

isfand

for

him

on

a

skillet

to

cast

out

nazar,

the

evil

eye.

By

the

time

Sohrab

was

two,

he

was

calling

her

Sasa.

The

two

of

them

were

inseparable.

She

lived

to

see

him

turn

four,

and

then,

one

morning,

she

just

did

not

wake

up.

She

looked

calm,

at

peace,

like

she

did

not

mind

dying

now.

We

buried

her

in

the

cemetery

on

the

hill,

the

one

by

the

pomegranate

tree,

and

I

said

a

prayer

for

her

too.

The

loss

was

hard

on

Hassan-it

always

hurts

more

to

have

and

lose

than

to

not

have

in

the

first

place.

But

it

was

even

harder

on

little

Sohrab.

He

kept

walking

around

the

house,

looking

for

Sasa,

but

you

know

how

children

are,

they

forget

so

quickly.

By

then-that

would

have

been

1995-the

Shorawi

were

defeated

and

long

gone

and

Kabul

belonged

to

Massoud,

Rabbani,

and

the

Mujahedin.

The

infighting

between

the

factions

was

fierce

and

no

one

knew

if

they

would

live

to

see

the

end

of

the

day.

Our

ears

became

accustomed

to

the

whistle

of

falling

shells,

to

the

rumble

of

gunfire,

our

eyes

familiar

with

the

sight

of

men

digging

bodies

out

of

piles

of

rubble.

Kabul

in

those

days,

Amir

jan,

was

as

close

as

you

could

get

to

that

proverbial

hell

on

earth.

Allah

was

kind

to

us,

though.

The

Wazir

Akbar

Khan

area

was

not

attacked

as

much,

so

we

did

not

have

it

as

bad

as

some

of

the

other

neighborhoods.

On

those

days

when

the

rocket

fire

eased

up

a

bit

and

the

gunfighting

was

light,

Hassan

would

take

Sohrab

to

the

zoo

to

see

Marjan

the

lion,

or

to

the

cinema.

Hassan

taught

him

how

to

shoot

the

slingshot,

and,

later,

by

the

time

he

was

eight,

Sohrab

had

become

deadly

with

that

thing:

He

could

stand

on

the

terrace

and

hit

a

pinecone

propped

on

a

pail

halfway

across

the

yard.

Hassan

taught

him

to

read

and

write-his

son

was

not

going

to

grow

up

illiterate

like

he

had.

I

grew

very

attached

to

that

little

boy-I

had

seen

him

take

his

first

step,

heard

him

utter

his

first

word.

I

bought

children's

books

for

Sohrab

from

the

bookstore

by

Cinema

Park--they

have

destroyed

that

too

now--and

Sohrab

read

them

as

quickly

as

I

could

get

them

to

him.

He

reminded

me

of

you,

how

you

loved

to

read

when

you

were

little,

Amir

jan.

Sometimes,

I

read

to

him

at

night,

played

riddles

with

him,

taught

him

card

tricks.

I

miss

him

terribly.

In

the

wintertime,

Hassan

took

his

son

kite

running.

There

were

not

nearly

as

many

kite

tournaments

as

in

the

old

days--no

one

felt

safe

outside

for

too

long--but

there

were

still

a

few

scattered

tournaments.

Hassan

would

prop

Sohrab

on

his

shoulders

and

they

would

go

trotting

through

the

streets,

running

kites,

climbing

trees

where

kites

had

dropped.

You

remember,

Amir

jan,

what

a

good

kite

runner

Hassan

was?

He

was

still

just

as

good.

At

the

end

of

winter,

Hassan

and

Sohrab

would

hang

the

kites

they

had

run

all

winter

on

the

walls

of

the

main

hallway.

They

would

put

them

up

like

paintings.

I

told

you

how

we

all

celebrated

in

1996

when

the

Taliban

rolled

in

and

put

an

end

to

the

daily

fighting.

I

remember

coming

home

that

night

and

finding

Hassan

in

the

kitchen,

listening

to

the

radio.

He

had

a

sober

look

in

his

eyes.

I

asked

him

what

was

wrong,

and

he

just

shook

his

head.

"God

help

the

Hazaras

now,

Rahim

Khan

sahib,"

he

said.

"The

war

is

over,

Hassan,"

I

said.

"There's

going

to

be

peace,

_Inshallah_,

and

happiness

and

calm.

No

more

rockets,

no

more

killing,

no

more

funerals!"

But

he

just

turned

off

the

radio

and

asked

if

he

could

get

me

anything

before

he

went

to

bed.

A

few

weeks

later,

the

Taliban

banned

kite

fighting.

And

two

years

later,

in

1998,

they

massacred

the

Hazaras

in

Mazar-i-Sharif.

SEVENTEEN

Rahim

Khan

slowly

uncrossed

his

legs

and

leaned

against

the

bare

wall

in

the

wary,

deliberate

way

of

a

man

whose

every

movement

triggers

spikes

of

pain.

Outside,

a

donkey

was

braying

and

some

one

was

shouting

something

in

Urdu.

The

sun

was

beginning

to

set,

glittering

red

through

the

cracks

between

the

ramshackle

buildings.

It

hit

me

again,

the

enormity

of

what

I

had

done

that

winter

and

that

following

summer.

The

names

rang

in

my

head:

Hassan,

Sohrab,

Ali,

Farzana,

and

Sanaubar.

Hearing

Rahim

Khan

speak

Ali's

name

was

like

finding

an

old

dusty

music

box

that

hadn't

been

opened

in

years;

the

melody

began

to

play

immediately:

Who

did

you

eat

today,

Babalu?

Who

did

you

eat,

you

slant-eyed

Babalu?

I

tried

to

conjure

Ali's

frozen

face,

to

really

see

his

tranquil

eyes,

but

time

can

be

a

greedy

thing-sometimes

it

steals

all

the

details

for

itself.

"Is

Hassan

still

in

that

house

now?"

I

asked.

Rahim

Khan

raised

the

teacup

to

his

parched

lips

and

took

a

sip.

He

then

fished

an

envelope

from

the

breast

pocket

of

his

vest

and

handed

it

to

me.

"For

you."

I

tore

the

sealed

envelope.

Inside,

1

found

a

Polaroid

photograph

and

a

folded

letter.

I

stared

at

the

photograph

for

a

full

minute.

A

tall

man

dressed

in

a

white

turban

and

a

green-striped

chapan

stood

with

a

little

boy

in

front

of

a

set

of

wrought-iron

gates.

Sunlight

slanted

in

from

the

left,

casting

a

shadow

on

half

of

his

rotund

face.

He

was

squinting

and

smiling

at

the

camera,

showing

a

pair

of

missing

front

teeth.

Even

in

this

blurry

Polaroid,

the

man

in

the

chapan

exuded

a

sense

of

self-assuredness,

of

ease.

It

was

in

the

way

he

stood,

his

feet

slightly

apart,

his

arms

comfortably

crossed

on

his

chest,

his

head

titled

a

little

toward

the

sun.

Mostly,

it

was

in

the

way

he

smiled.

Looking

at

the

photo,

one

might

have

concluded

that

this

was

a

man

who

thought

the

world

had

been

good

to

him.

Rahim

Khan

was

right:

1

would

have

recognized

him

if

I

had

bumped

into

him

on

the

street.

The

little

boy

stood

bare

foot,

one

arm

wrapped

around

the

man's

thigh,

his

shaved

head

resting

against

his

father's

hip.

He

too

was

grinning

and

squinting.

I

unfolded

the

letter.

It

was

written

in

Farsi.

No

dots

were

omitted,

no

crosses

forgotten,

no

words

blurred

together-the

handwriting

was

almost

childlike

in

its

neatness.

I

began

to

read:

In

the

name

of

Allah

the

most

beneficent,

the

most

merciful,

Amir

agha,

with

my

deepest

respects,

Farzana

jan,

Sohrab,

and

I

pray

that

this

latest

letter

finds

you

in

good

health

and

in

the

light

of

Allah's

good

graces.

Please

offer

my

warmest

thanks

to

Rahim

Khan

sahib

for

carrying

it

to

you.

I

am

hopeful

that

one

day

I

will

hold

one

of

your

letters

in

my

hands

and

read

of

your

life

in

America.

Perhaps

a

photograph

of

you

will

even

grace

our

eyes.

I

have

told

much

about

you

to

Farzana

jan

and

Sohrab,

about

us

growing

up

together

and

playing

games

and

running

in

the

streets.

They

laugh

at

the

stories

of

all

the

mischief

you

and

I

used

to

cause!

Amir

agha,

Alas

the

Afghanistan

of

our

youth

is

long

dead.

Kindness

is

gone

from

the

land

and

you

cannot

escape

the

killings.

Always

the

killings.

In

Kabul,

fear

is

everywhere,

in

the

streets,

in

the

stadium,

in

the

markets,

it

is

a

part

of

our

lives

here,

Amir

agha.

The

savages

who

rule

our

watan

don't

care

about

human

decency.

The

other

day,

I

accompanied

Farzana

jan

to

the

bazaar

to

buy

some

potatoes

and

_naan_.

She

asked

the

vendor

how

much

the

potatoes

cost,

but

he

did

not

hear

her,

I

think

he

had

a

deaf

ear.

So

she

asked

louder

and

suddenly

a

young

Talib

ran

over

and

hit

her

on

the

thighs

with

his

wooden

stick.

He

struck

her

so

hard

she

fell

down.

He

was

screaming

at

her

and

cursing

and

saying

the

Ministry

of

Vice

and

Virtue

does

not

allow

women

to

speak

loudly.

She

had

a

large

purple

bruise

on

her

leg

for

days

but

what

could

I

do

except

stand

and

watch

my

wife

get

beaten?

If

I

fought,

that

dog

would

have

surely

put

a

bullet

in

me,

and

gladly!

Then

what

would

happen

to

my

Sohrab?

The

streets

are

full

enough

already

of

hungry

orphans

and

every

day

I

thank

Allah

that

I

am

alive,

not

because

I

fear

death,

but

because

my

wife

has

a

husband

and

my

son

is

not

an

orphan.

I

wish

you

could

see

Sohrab.

He

is

a

good

boy.

Rahim

Khan

sahib

and

I

have

taught

him

to

read

and

write

so

he

does

not

grow

up

stupid

like

his

father.

And

can

he

shoot

with

that

slingshot!

I

take

Sohrab

around

Kabul

sometimes

and

buy

him

candy.

There

is

still

a

monkey

man

in

Shar-e

Nau

and

if

we

run

into

him,

I

pay

him

to

make

his

monkey

dance

for

Sohrab.

You

should

see

how

he

laughs!

The

two

of

us

often

walk

up

to

the

cemetery

on

the

hill.

Do

you

remember

how

we

used

to

sit

under

the

pomegranate

tree

there

and

read

from

the

_Shahnamah_?

The

droughts

have

dried

the

hill

and

the

tree

hasn't

borne

fruit

in

years,

but

Sohrab

and

I

still

sit

under

its

shade

and

I

read

to

him

from

the

_Shahnamah_.

It

is

not

necessary

to

tell

you

that

his

favorite

part

is

the

one

with

his

namesake,

Rostam

and

Sohrab.

Soon

he

will

be

able

to

read

from

the

book

himself.

I

am

a

very

proud

and

very

lucky

father.

Amir

agha,

Rahim

Khan

sahib

is

quite

ill.

He

coughs

all

day

and

I

see

blood

on

his

sleeve

when

he

wipes

his

mouth.

He

has

lost

much

weight

and

I

wish

he

would

eat

a

little

of

the

shorwa

and

rice

that

Farzana

jan

cooks

for

him.

But

he

only

takes

a

bite

or

two

and

even

that

I

think

is

out

of

courtesy

to

Farzana

jan.

I

am

so

worried

about

this

dear

man

I

pray

for

him

every

day.

He

is

leaving

for

Pakistan

in

a

few

days

to

consult

some

doctors

there

and,

_Inshallah_,

he

will

return

with

good

news.

But

in

my

heart

I

fear

for

him.

Farzana

jan

and

I

have

told

little

Sohrab

that

Rahim

Khan

sahib

is

going

to

be

well.

What

can

we

do?

He

is

only

ten

and

he

adores

Rahim

Khan

sahib.

They

have

grown

so

close

to

each

other.

Rahim

Khan

sahib

used

to

take

him

to

the

bazaar

for

balloons

and

biscuits

but

he

is

too

weak

for

that

now.

I

have

been

dreaming

a

lot

lately,

Amir

agha.

Some

of

them

are

nightmares,

like

hanged

corpses

rotting

in

soccer

fields

with

blood-red

grass.

I

wake

up

from

those

short

of

breath

and

sweaty.

Mostly,

though,

I

dream

of

good

things,

and

praise

Allah

for

that.

I

dream

that

Rahim

Khan

sahib

will

be

well.

I

dream

that

my

son

will

grow

up

to

be

a

good

person,

a

free

person,

and

an

important

person.

I

dream

that

lawla

flowers

will

bloom

in

the

streets

of

Kabul

again

and

rubab

music

will

play

in

the

samovar

houses

and

kites

will

fly

in

the

skies.

And

I

dream

that

someday

you

will

return

to

Kabul

to

revisit

the

land

of

our

childhood.

If

you

do,

you

will

find

an

old

faithful

friend

waiting

for

you.

May

Allah

be

with

you

always.

-Hassan

I

read

the

letter

twice.

I

folded

the

note

and

looked

at

the

photograph

for

another

minute.

I

pocketed

both.

"How

is

he?"

I

asked.

"That

letter

was

written

six

months

ago,

a

few

days

before

I

left

for

Peshawar,"

Rahim

Khan

said.

"I

took

the

Polaroid

the

day

before

I

left.

A

month

after

I

arrived

in

Peshawar,

I

received

a

telephone

call

from

one

of

my

neighbors

in

Kabul.

He

told

me

this

story:

Soon

after

1

took

my

leave,

a

rumor

spread

that

a

Hazara

family

was

living

alone

in

the

big

house

in

Wazir

Akbar

Khan,

or

so

the

Taliban

claim.

A

pair

of

Talib

officials

came

to

investigate

and

interrogated

Hassan.

They

accused

him

of

lying

when

Hassan

told

them

he

was

living

with

me

even

though

many

of

the

neighbors,

including

the

one

who

called

me,

supported

Hassan's

story.

The

Talibs

said

he

was

a

liar

and

a

thief

like

all

Hazaras

and

ordered

him

to

get

his

family

out

of

the

house

by

sundown.

Hassan

protested.

But

my

neighbor

said

the

Talibs

were

looking

at

the

big

house

like-how

did

he

say

it?-yes,

like

'wolves

looking

at

a

flock

of

sheep.'

They

told

Hassan

they

would

be

moving

in

to

supposedly

keep

it

safe

until

I

return.

Hassan

protested

again.

So

they

took

him

to

the

street-"

"No,"

I

breathed.

--and

order

him

to

kneel-"

"No.

God,

no.

"-and

shot

him

in

the

back

of

the

head."

"-Farzana

came

screaming

and

attacked

them-"

"No."

"-shot

her

too.

Self-defense,

they

claimed

later-"

But

all

1

could

manage

was

to

whisper

"No.

No.

No"

over

and

over

again.

I

KEPT

THINKING

OF

THAT

DAY

in

1974,

in

the

hospital

room,

Just

after

Hassan's

harelip

surgery.

Baba,

Rahim

Khan,

Ali,

and

I

had

huddled

around

Hassan's

bed,

watched

him

examine

his

new

lip

in

a

handheld

mirror.

Now

everyone

in

that

room

was

either

dead

or

dying.

Except

for

me.

Then

I

saw

something

else:

a

man

dressed

in

a

herringbone

vest

pressing

the

muzzle

of

his

Kalashnikov

to

the

back

of

Hassan's

head.

The

blast

echoes

through

the

street

of

my

father's

house.

Hassan

slumps

to

the

asphalt,

his

life

of

unrequited

loyalty

drifting

from

him

like

the

windblown

kites

he

used

to

chase.

"The

Taliban

moved

into

the

house,"

Rahim

Khan

said.

"The

pretext

was

that

they

had

evicted

a

trespasser.

Hassan's

and

Farzana's

murders

were

dismissed

as

a

case

of

self-defense.

No

one

said

a

word

about

it.

Most

of

it

was

fear

of

the

Taliban,

I

think.

But

no

one

was

going

to

risk

anything

for

a

pair

of

Hazara

servants."

"What

did

they

do

with

Sohrab?"

I

asked.

I

felt

tired,

drained.

A

coughing

fit

gripped

Rahim

Khan

and

went

on

for

a

long

time.

When

he

finally

looked

up,

his

face

was

flushed

and

his

eyes

bloodshot.

"I

heard

he's

in

an

orphanage

somewhere

in

Karteh

Seh.

Amir

jan-"

then

he

was

coughing

again.

When

he

stopped,

he

looked

older

than

a

few

moments

before,

like

he

was

aging

with

each

coughing

fit.

"Amir

jan,

I

summoned

you

here

because

I

wanted

to

see

you

before

I

die,

but

that's

not

all."

I

said

nothing.

I

think

I

already

knew

what

he

was

going

to

say.

"1

want

you

to

go

to

Kabul

1

want

you

to

bring

Sohrab

here/'

he

said.

I

struggled

to

find

the

right

words.

I'd

barely

had

time

to

deal

with

the

fact

that

Hassan

was

dead.

"Please

hear

me.

I

know

an

American

pair

here

in

Peshawar,

a

husband

and

wife

named

Thomas

and

Betty

Caldwell.

They

are

Christians

and

they

run

a

small

charity

organization

that

they

manage

with

private

donations.

Mostly

they

house

and

feed

Afghan

children

who

have

lost

their

parents.

1

have

seen

the

place.

It's

clean

and

safe,

the

children

are

well

cared

for,

and

Mr.

and

Mrs.

Caldwell

are

kind

people.

They

have

already

told

me

that

Sohrab

would

be

welcome

to

their

home

and--"

"Rahim

Khan,

you

can't

be

serious."

"Children

are

fragile,

Amir

jan.

Kabul

is

already

full

of

broken

children

and

I

don't

want

Sohrab

to

become

another."

"Rahim

Khan,

I

don't

want

to

go

to

Kabul.

I

can't!"

I

said.

"Sohrab

is

a

gifted

little

boy.

We

can

give

him

a

new

life

here,

new

hope,

with

people

who

would

love

him.

Thomas

agha

is

a

good

man

and

Betty

khanum

is

so

kind,

you

should

see

how

she

treats

those

orphans."

"Why

me?

Why

can't

you

pay

someone

here

to

go?

I'll

pay

for

it

if

it's

a

matter

of

money."

"It

isn't

about

money,

Amir!"

Rahim

Khan

roared.

"I'm

a

dying

man

and

I

will

not

be

insulted!

It

has

never

been

about

money

with

me,

you

know

that.

And

why

you?

I

think

we

both

know

why

it

has

to

be

you,

don't

we?"

I

didn't

want

to

understand

that

comment,

but

I

did.

I

understood

it

all

too

well.

"I

have

a

wife

in

America,

a

home,

a

career,

and

a

family.

Kabul

is

a

dangerous

place,

you

know

that,

and

you'd

have

me

risk

everything

for..."

I

stopped.

"You

know,"

Rahim

Khan

said,

"one

time,

when

you

weren't

around,

your

father

and

I

were

talking.

And

you

know

how

he

always

worried

about

you

in

those

days.

I

remember

he

said

to

me,

'Rahim,

a

boy

who

won't

stand

up

for

himself

becomes

a

man

who

can't

stand

up

to

anything.'

I

wonder,

is

that

what

you've

become?"

I

dropped

my

eyes.

"What

I'm

asking

from

you

is

to

grant

an

old

man

his

dying

wish,"

he

said

gravely.

He

had

gambled

with

that

comment.

Played

his

best

card.

Or

so

I

thought

then.

His

words

hung

in

limbo

between

us,

but

at

least

he'd

known

what

to

say.

I

was

still

searching

for

the

right

words,

and

I

was

the

writer

in

the

room.

Finally,

I

settled

for

this:

"Maybe

Baba

was

right."

"I'm

sorry

you

think

that,

Amir."

I

couldn't

look

at

him.

"And

you

don't?"

"If

I

did,

I

would

not

have

asked

you

to

come

here."

I

toyed

with

my

wedding

ring.

"You've

always

thought

too

highly

of

me,

Rahim

Khan."

"And

you've

always

been

far

too

hard

on

yourself."

He

hesitated.

"But

there's

something

else.

Something

you

don't

know."

Please,

Rahim

Khan-

"Sanaubar

wasn't

Ali's

first

wife."

Now

I

looked

up.

"He

was

married

once

before,

to

a

Hazara

woman

from

the

Jaghori

area.

This

was

long

before

you

were

born.

They

were

married

for

three

years."

"What

does

this

have

to

do

with

anything?"

"She

left

him

childless

after

three

years

and

married

a

man

in

Khost.

She

bore

him

three

daughters.

That's

what

I

am

trying

to

tell

you."

I

began

to

see

where

he

was

going.

But

I

didn't

want

to

hear

the

rest

of

it.

I

had

a

good

life

in

California,

pretty

Victorian

home

with

a

peaked

roof,

a

good

marriage,

a

promising

writing

career,

in-laws

who

loved

me.

I

didn't

need

any

of

this

shit.

"Ali

was

sterile,"

Rahim

Khan

said.

"No

he

wasn't.

He

and

Sanaubar

had

Hassan,

didn't

they?

They

had

Hassan-"

"No

they

didn't,"

Rahim

Khan

said.

"Yes

they

did!"

"No

they

didn't,

Amir."

Then

who-

I

think

you

know

who.

I

felt

like

a

man

sliding

down

a

steep

cliff,

clutching

at

shrubs

and

tangles

of

brambles

and

coming

up

empty-handed.

The

room

was

swooping

up

and

down,

swaying

side

to

side.

"Did

Hassan

know?"

I

said

through

lips

that

didn't

feel

like

my

own.

Rahim

Khan

closed

his

eyes.

Shook

his

head.

"You

bastards,"

I

muttered.

Stood

up.

"You

goddamn

bastards!"

I

screamed.

"All

of

you,

you

bunch

of

lying

goddamn

bastards!"

"Please

sit

down,"

Rahim

Khan

said.

"How

could

you

hide

this

from

me?

From

him?"

I

bellowed.

"Please

think,

Amir

jan.

It

was

a

shameful

situation.

People

would

talk.

All

that

a

man

had

back

then,

all

that

he

was,

was

his

honor,

his

name,

and

if

people

talked...

We

couldn't

tell

anyone,

surely

you

can

see

that."

He

reached

for

me,

but

I

shed

his

hand.

Headed

for

the

door.

"Amir

jan,

please

don't

leave."

I

opened

the

door

and

turned

to

him.

"Why?

What

can

you

possibly

say

to

me?

I'm

thirty-eight

years

old

and

I've

Just

found

out

my

whole

life

is

one

big

fucking

lie!

What

can

you

possibly

say

to

make

things

better?

Nothing.

Not

a

goddamn

thing!"

And

with

that,

I

stormed

out

of

the

apartment.

EIGHTEEN

The

sun

had

almost

set

and

left

the

sky

swathed

in

smothers

of

purple

and

red.

I

walked

down

the

busy,

narrow

street

that

led

away

from

Rahim

Khan's

building.

The

street

was

a

noisy

lane

in

a

maze

of

alleyways

choked

with

pedestrians,

bicycles,

and

rickshaws.

Billboards

hung

at

its

corners,

advertising

Coca-Cola

and

cigarettes;

Hollywood

movie

posters

displayed

sultry

actresses

dancing

with

handsome,

brown-skinned

men

in

fields

of

marigolds.

I

walked

into

a

smoky

little

samovar

house

and

ordered

a

cup

of

tea.

I

tilted

back

on

the

folding

chair's

rear

legs

and

rubbed

my

face.

That

feeling

of

sliding

toward

a

fall

was

fading.

But

in

its

stead,

I

felt

like

a

man

who

awakens

in

his

own

house

and

finds

all

the

furniture

rearranged,

so

that

every

familiar

nook

and

cranny

looks

foreign

now.

Disoriented,

he

has

to

reevaluate

his

surroundings,

reorient

himself.

How

could

I

have

been

so

blind?

The

signs

had

been

there

for

me

to

see

all

along;

they

came

flying

back

at

me

now:

Baba

hiring

Dr.

Kumar

to

fix

Hassan's

harelip.

Baba

never

missing

Hassan's

birthday.

1

remembered

the

day

we

were

planting

tulips,

when

I

had

asked

Baba

if

he'd

ever

consider

getting

new

servants.

Hassan's

not

going

anywhere,

he'd

barked.

He's

staying

right

here

with

us,

where

he

belongs.

This

is

his

home

and

we're

his

family.

He

had

wept,

wept,

when

Ah

announced

he

and

Hassan

were

leaving

us.

The

waiter

placed

a

teacup

on

the

table

before

me.

Where

the

table's

legs

crossed

like

an

X,

there

was

a

ring

of

brass

balls,

each

walnut-sized.

One

of

the

balls

had

come

unscrewed.

I

stooped

and

tightened

it.

I

wished

I

could

fix

my

own

life

as

easily.

I

took

a

gulp

of

the

blackest

tea

I'd

had

in

years

and

tried

to

think

of

Soraya,

of

the

general

and

Khala

Jamila,

of

the

novel

that

needed

finishing.

I

tried

to

watch

the

traffic

bolting

by

on

the

street,

the

people

milling

in

and

out

of

the

little

sweetshops.

Tried

to

listen

to

the

Qawali

music

playing

on

the

transistor

radio

at

the

next

table.

Anything.

But

I

kept

seeing

Baba

on

the

night

of

my

graduation,

sitting

in

the

Ford

he'd

just

given

me,

smelling

of

beer

and

saying,

I

wish

Hassan

had

been

with

us

today.

How

could

he

have

lied

to

me

all

those

years?

To

Hassan?

He

had

sat

me

on

his

lap

when

I

was

little,

looked

me

straight

in

the

eyes,

and

said,

There

is

only

one

sin.

And

that

is

theft...

When

you

tell

a

lie,

you

steal

someone's

right

to

the

truth.

Hadn't

he

said

those

words

to

me?

And

now,

fifteen

years

after

I'd

buried

him,

I

was

learning

that

Baba

had

been

a

thief.

And

a

thief

of

the

worst

kind,

because

the

things

he'd

stolen

had

been

sacred:

from

me

the

right

to

know

I

had

a

brother,

from

Hassan

his

identity,

and

from

Ali

his

honor.

His

nang.

His

namoos.

The

questions

kept

coming

at

me:

How

had

Baba

brought

himself

to

look

Ali

in

the

eye?

How

had

Ali

lived

in

that

house,

day

in

and

day

out,

knowing

he

had

been

dishonored

by

his

master

in

the

single

worst

way

an

Afghan

man

can

be

dishonored?

And

how

was

I

going

to

reconcile

this

new

image

of

Baba

with

the

one

that

had

been

imprinted

on

my

mind

for

so

long,

that

of

him

in

his

old

brown

suit,

hobbling

up

the

Taheris'

driveway

to

ask

for

Soraya's

hand?

Here

is

another

cliche

my

creative

writing

teacher

would

have

scoffed

at;

like

father,

like

son.

But

it

was

true,

wasn't

it?

As

it

turned

out,

Baba

and

I

were

more

alike

than

I'd

ever

known.

We

had

both

betrayed

the

people

who

would

have

given

their

lives

for

us.

And

with

that

came

this

realization:

that

Rahim

Khan

had

summoned

me

here

to

atone

not

just

for

my

sins

but

for

Baba's

too.

Rahim

Khan

said

I'd

always

been

too

hard

on

myself.

But

I

wondered.

True,

I

hadn't

made

Ali

step

on

the

land

mine,

and

I

hadn't

brought

the

Taliban

to

the

house

to

shoot

Hassan.

But

I

had

driven

Hassan

and

Ah

out

of

the

house.

Was

it

too

farfetched

to

imagine

that

things

might

have

turned

out

differently

if

I

hadn't?

Maybe

Baba

would

have

brought

them

along

to

America.

Maybe

Hassan

would

have

had

a

home

of

his

own

now,

a

job,

a

family,

a

life

in

a

country

where

no

one

cared

that

he

was

a

Hazara,

where

most

people

didn't

even

know

what

a

Hazara

was.

Maybe

not.

But

maybe

so.

I

can't

go

to

Kabul,

I

had

said

to

Rahim

Khan.

I

have

a

wife

in

America,

a

home,

a

career,

and

a

family.

But

how

could

I

pack

up

and

go

back

home

when

my

actions

may

have

cost

Hassan

a

chance

at

those

very

same

things?

I

wished

Rahim

Khan

hadn't

called

me.

I

wished

he

had

let

me

live

on

in

my

oblivion.

But

he

had

called

me.

And

what

Rahim

Khan

revealed

to

me

changed

things.

Made

me

see

how

my

entire

life,

long

before

the

winter

of

1975,

dating

back

to

when

that

singing

Hazara

woman

was

still

nursing

me,

had

been

a

cycle

of

lies,

betrayals,

and

secrets.

There

is

a

way

to

be

good

again,

he'd

said.

A

way

to

end

the

cycle.

With

a

little

boy.

An

orphan.

Hassan's

son.

Somewhere

in

Kabul.

ON

THE

RICKSHAW

RIDE

back

to

Rahim

Khan's

apartment,

I

remembered

Baba

saying

that

my

problem

was

that

someone

had

always

done

my

fighting

for

me.

I

was

thirty-eight

now.

My

hair

was

receding

and

streaked

with

gray,

and

lately

I'd

traced

little

crow's-feet

etched

around

the

corners

of

my

eyes.

I

was

older

now,

but

maybe

not

yet

too

old

to

start

doing

my

own

fighting.

Baba

had

lied

about

a

lot

of

things

as

it

turned

out

but

he

hadn't

lied

about

that.

I

looked

at

the

round

face

in

the

Polaroid

again,

the

way

the

sun

fell

on

it.

My

brother's

face.

Hassan

had

loved

me

once,

loved

me

in

a

way

that

no

one

ever

had

or

ever

would

again.

He

was

gone

now,

but

a

little

part

of

him

lived

on.

It

was

in

Kabul.

Waiting.

I

FOUND

RAHIM

KHAN

praying

_namaz_

in

a

corner

of

the

room.

He

was

just

a

dark

silhouette

bowing

eastward

against

a

blood-red

sky.

I

waited

for

him

to

finish.

Then

I

told

him

I

was

going

to

Kabul.

Told

him

to

call

the

Caldwells

in

the

morning.

"I'll

pray

for

you,

Amir

jan,"

he

said.

NINETEEN

Again,

the

car

sickness.

By

the

time

we

drove

past

the

bullet-riddled

sign

that

read

THE

KHYBER

PASS

WELCOMES

YOU,

my

mouth

had

begun

to

water.

Something

inside

my

stomach

churned

and

twisted.

Farid,

my

driver,

threw

me

a

cold

glance.

There

was

no

empathy

in

his

eyes.

"Can

we

roll

down

the

window?"

I

asked.

He

lit

a

cigarette

and

tucked

it

between

the

remaining

two

fingers

of

his

left

hand,

the

one

resting

on

the

steering

wheel.

Keeping

his

black

eyes

on

the

road,

he

stooped

forward,

picked

up

the

screwdriver

lying

between

his

feet,

and

handed

it

to

me.

1

stuck

it

in

the

small

hole

in

the

door

where

the

handle

belonged

and

turned

it

to

roll

down

my

window.

Farid

gave

me

another

dismissive

look,

this

one

with

a

hint

of

barely

suppressed

animosity,

and

went

back

to

smoking

his

cigarette.

He

hadn't

said

more

than

a

dozen

words

since

we'd

departed

from

Jamrud

Fort.

"Tashakor,"

I

muttered.

I

leaned

my

head

out

of

the

window

and

let

the

cold

mid-afternoon

air

rush

past

my

face.

The

drive

through

the

tribal

lands

of

the

Khyber

Pass,

winding

between

cliffs

of

shale

and

limestone,

was

just

as

I

remembered

it-Baba

and

I

had

driven

through

the

broken

terrain

back

in

1974.

The

arid,

imposing

mountains

sat

along

deep

gorges

and

soared

to

jagged

peaks.

Old

fortresses,

adobe-walled

and

crumbling,

topped

the

crags.

1

tried

to

keep

my

eyes

glued

to

the

snowcapped

Hindu

Kush

on

the

north

side,

but

each

time

my

stomach

settled

even

a

bit,

the

truck

skidded

around

yet

another

turn,

rousing

a

fresh

wave

of

nausea.

"Try

a

lemon."

"What?"

drive.

Lemon.

Good

for

the

sickness,"

Farid

said.

"I

always

bring

one

for

this

"Nay,

thank

you,"

I

said.

The

mere

thought

of

adding

acidity

to

my

stomach

stirred

more

nausea.

Farid

snickered.

"It's

not

fancy

like

American

medicine,

I

know,

just

an

old

remedy

my

mother

taught

me."

I

regretted

blowing

my

chance

to

warm

up

to

him.

"In

that

case,

maybe

you

should

give

me

some."

He

grabbed

a

paper

bag

from

the

backseat

and

plucked

a

half

lemon

out

of

it.

I

bit

down

on

it,

waited

a

few

minutes.

"You

were

right.

I

feel

better,"

I

lied.

As

an

Afghan,

I

knew

it

was

better

to

be

miserable

than

rude.

I

forced

a

weak

smile.

"Old

Watani

trick,

no

need

for

fancy

medicine,"

he

said.

His

tone

bordered

on

the

surly.

He

flicked

the

ash

off

his

cigarette

and

gave

himself

a

self-satisfied

look

in

the

rearview

mirror.

He

was

a

Tajik,

a

lanky,

dark

man

with

a

weather-

beaten

face,

narrow

shoulders,

and

a

long

neck

punctuated

by

a

protruding

Adam's

apple

that

only

peeked

from

behind

his

beard

when

he

turned

his

head.

He

was

dressed

much

as

I

was,

though

I

suppose

it

was

really

the

other

way

around:

a

rough-woven

wool

blanket

wrapped

over

a

gray

pirhan-tumban

and

a

vest.

On

his

head,

he

wore

a

brown

pakol,

tilted

slightly

to

one

side,

like

the

Tajik

hero

Ahmad

Shah

Massoud-referred

to

by

Tajiks

as

"the

Lion

of

Panjsher."

It

was

Rahim

Khan

who

had

introduced

me

to

Farid

in

Peshawar.

He

told

me

Farid

was

twenty-nine,

though

he

had

the

wary,

lined

face

of

a

man

twenty

years

older.

He

was

born

in

Mazar-i-Sharif

and

lived

there

until

his

father

moved

the

family

to

Jalalabad

when

Farid

was

ten.

At

fourteen,

he

and

his

father

had

joined

the

jihad

against

the

Shorawi.

They

had

fought

in

the

Panjsher

Valley

for

two

years

until

helicopter

gunfire

had

torn

the

older

man

to

pieces.

Farid

had

two

wives

and

five

children.

"He

used

to

have

seven,"

Rahim

Khan

said

with

a

rueful

look,

but

he'd

lost

his

two

youngest

girls

a

few

years

earlier

in

a

land

mine

blast

just

outside

Jalalabad,

the

same

explosion

that

had

severed

toes

from

his

feet

and

three

fingers

from

his

left

hand.

After

that,

he

had

moved

his

wives

and

children

to

Peshawar.

"Checkpoint,"

Farid

grumbled.

I

slumped

a

little

in

my

seat,

arms

folded

across

my

chest,

forgetting

for

a

moment

about

the

nausea.

But

I

needn't

have

worried.

Two

Pakistani

militia

approached

our

dilapidated

Land

Cruiser,

took

a

cursory

glance

inside,

and

waved

us

on.

Farid

was

first

on

the

list

of

preparations

Rahim

Khan

and

I

made,

a

list

that

included

exchanging

dollars

for

Kaldar

and

Afghani

bills,

my

garment

and

pakol--ironically,

I'd

never

worn

either

when

I'd

actually

lived

in

Afghanistan-

the

Polaroid

of

Hassan

and

Sohrab,

and,

finally,

perhaps

the

most

important

item:

an

artificial

beard,

black

and

chest

length,

Shari'a

friendly--or

at

least

the

Taliban

version

of

Shari'a.

Rahim

Khan

knew

of

a

fellow

in

Peshawar

who

specialized

in

weaving

them,

sometimes

for

Western

journalists

who

covered

the

war.

Rahim

Khan

had

wanted

me

to

stay

with

him

a

few

more

days,

to

plan

more

thoroughly.

But

I

knew

I

had

to

leave

as

soon

as

possible.

I

was

afraid

I'd

change

my

mind.

I

was

afraid

I'd

deliberate,

ruminate,

agonize,

rationalize,

and

talk

myself

into

not

going.

I

was

afraid

the

appeal

of

my

life

in

America

would

draw

me

back,

that

I

would

wade

back

into

that

great,

big

river

and

let

myself

forget,

let

the

things

I

had

learned

these

last

few

days

sink

to

the

bottom.

I

was

afraid

that

I'd

let

the

waters

carry

me

away

from

what

I

had

to

do.

From

Hassan.

From

the

past

that

had

come

calling.

And

from

this

one

last

chance

at

redemption.

So

I

left

before

there

was

any

possibility

of

that

happening.

As

for

Soraya,

telling

her

I

was

going

back

to

Afghanistan

wasn't

an

option.

If

I

had,

she

would

have

booked

herself

on

the

next

flight

to

Pakistan.

We

had

crossed

the

border

and

the

signs

of

poverty

were

everywhere.

On

either

side

of

the

road,

I

saw

chains

of

little

villages

sprouting

here

and

there,

like

discarded

toys

among

the

rocks,

broken

mud

houses

and

huts

consisting

of

little

more

than

four

wooden

poles

and

a

tattered

cloth

as

a

roof.

I

saw

children

dressed

in

rags

chasing

a

soccer

ball

outside

the

huts.

A

few

miles

later,

I

spotted

a

cluster

of

men

sitting

on

their

haunches,

like

a

row

of

crows,

on

the

carcass

of

an

old

burned-out

Soviet

tank,

the

wind

fluttering

the

edges

of

the

blankets

thrown

around

them.

Behind

them,

a

woman

in

a

brown

burqa

carried

a

large

clay

pot

on

her

shoulder,

down

a

rutted

path

toward

a

string

of

mud

houses.

"Strange,"

I

said.

"What?"

"I

feel

like

a

tourist

in

my

own

country,"

I

said,

taking

in

a

goatherd

leading

a

half-dozen

emaciated

goats

along

the

side

of

the

road.

Farid

snickered.

Tossed

his

cigarette.

"You

still

think

of

this

place

as

your

country?"

"I

think

a

part

of

me

always

will,"

I

said,

more

defensively

than

I

had

intended.

"After

twenty

years

of

living

in

America,"

he

said,

swerving

the

truck

to

avoid

a

pothole

the

size

of

a

beach

ball.

I

nodded.

"I

grew

up

in

Afghanistan."

Farid

snickered

again.

"Why

do

you

do

that?"

"Never

mind,"

he

murmured.

"No,

I

want

to

know.

Why

do

you

do

that?"

In

his

rearview

mirror,

I

saw

something

flash

in

his

eyes.

"You

want

to

know?"

he

sneered.

"Let

me

imagine,

Agha

sahib.

You

probably

lived

in

a

big

two-

or

three-story

house

with

a

nice

back

yard

that

your

gardener

filled

with

flowers

and

fruit

trees.

All

gated,

of

course.

Your

father

drove

an

American

car.

You

had

servants,

probably

Hazaras.

Your

parents

hired

workers

to

decorate

the

house

for

the

fancy

mehmanis

they

threw,

so

their

friends

would

come

over

to

drink

and

boast

about

their

travels

to

Europe

or

America.

And

I

would

bet

my

first

son's

eyes

that

this

is

the

first

time

you've

ever

worn

a

pakol."

He

grinned

at

me,

revealing

a

mouthful

of

prematurely

rotting

teeth.

"Am

I

close?"

"Why

are

you

saying

these

things?"

I

said.

"Because

you

wanted

to

know,"

he

spat.

He

pointed

to

an

old

man

dressed

in

ragged

clothes

trudging

down

a

dirt

path,

a

large

burlap

pack

filled

with

scrub

grass

tied

to

his

back.

"That's

the

real

Afghanistan,

Agha

sahib.

That's

the

Afghanistan

I

know.

You?

You've

always

been

a

tourist

here,

you

just

didn't

know

it."

Rahim

Khan

had

warned

me

not

to

expect

a

warm

welcome

in

Afghanistan

from

those

who

had

stayed

behind

and

fought

the

wars.

"I'm

sorry

about

your

father,"

I

said.

"I'm

sorry

about

your

daughters,

and

I'm

sorry

about

your

hand."

"That

means

nothing

to

me,"

he

said.

He

shook

his

head.

"Why

are

you

coming

back

here

anyway?

Sell

off

your

Baba's

land?

Pocket

the

money

and

run

back

to

your

mother

in

America?"

"My

mother

died

giving

birth

to

me,"

I

said.

He

sighed

and

lit

another

cigarette.

Said

nothing.

"Pull

over."

"What?"

"Pull

over,

goddamn

it!"

I

said.

"I'm

going

to

be

sick."

I

tumbled

out

of

the

truck

as

it

was

coming

to

a

rest

on

the

gravel

alongside

the

road.

BY

LATE

AFTERNOON,

the

terrain

had

changed

from

one

of

sun-beaten

peaks

and

barren

cliffs

to

a

greener,

more

rural

landscape.

The

main

pass

had

descended

from

Landi

Kotal

through

Shinwari

territory

to

Landi

Khana.

We'd

entered

Afghanistan

at

Torkham.

Pine

trees

flanked

the

road,

fewer

than

I

remembered

and

many

of

them

bare,

but

it

was

good

to

see

trees

again

after

the

arduous

drive

through

the

Khyber

Pass.

We

were

getting

closer

to

Jalalabad,

where

Farid

had

a

brother

who

would

take

us

in

for

the

night.

The

sun

hadn't

quite

set

when

we

drove

into

Jalalabad,

capital

of

the

state

of

Nangarhar,

a

city

once

renowned

for

its

fruit

and

warm

climate.

Farid

drove

past

the

buildings

and

stone

houses

of

the

city's

central

district.

There

weren't

as

many

palm

trees

there

as

I

remembered,

and

some

of

the

homes

had

been

reduced

to

roofless

walls

and

piles

of

twisted

clay.

Farid

turned

onto

a

narrow

unpaved

road

and

parked

the

Land

Cruiser

along

a

dried-up

gutter.

I

slid

out

of

the

truck,

stretched,

and

took

a

deep

breath.

In

the

old

days,

the

winds

swept

through

the

irrigated

plains

around

Jalalabad

where

farmers

grew

sugarcane,

and

impregnated

the

city's

air

with

a

sweet

scent.

I

closed

my

eyes

and

searched

for

the

sweetness.

I

didn't

find

it.

"Let's

go,"

Farid

said

impatiently.

We

walked

up

the

dirt

road

past

a

few

leafless

poplars

along

a

row

of

broken

mud

walls.

Farid

led

me

to

a

dilapidated

one-story

house

and

knocked

on

the

woodplank

door.

A

young

woman

with

ocean-green

eyes

and

a

white

scarf

draped

around

her

face

peeked

out.

She

saw

me

first,

flinched,

spotted

Farid

and

her

eyes

lit

up.

"Salaam

alaykum,

Kaka

Farid!"

"Salaam,

Maryam

jan,"

Farid

replied

and

gave

her

something

he'd

denied

me

all

day:

a

warm

smile.

He

planted

a

kiss

on

the

top

of

her

head.

The

young

woman

stepped

out

of

the

way,

eyeing

me

a

little

apprehensively

as

1

followed

Farid

into

the

small

house.

The

adobe

ceiling

was

low,

the

dirt

walls

entirely

bare,

and

the

only

light

came

from

a

pair

of

lanterns

set

in

a

corner.

We

took

off

our

shoes

and

stepped

on

the

straw

mat

that

covered

the

floor.

Along

one

of

the

walls

sat

three

young

boys,

cross-legged,

on

a

mattress

covered

with

a

blanket

with

shredded

borders

A

tall

bearded

man

with

broad

shoulders

stood

up

to

greet

us.

Farid

and

he

hugged

and

kissed

on

the

cheek.

Farid

introduced

him

to

me

as

Wahid,

his

older

brother.

"He's

from

America,"

he

said

to

Wahid,

flicking

his

thumb

toward

me.

He

left

us

alone

and

went

to

greet

the

boys.

Wahid

sat

with

me

against

the

wall

across

from

the

boys,

who

had

ambushed

Farid

and

climbed

his

shoulders.

Despite

my

protests,

Wahid

ordered

one

of

the

boys

to

fetch

another

blanket

so

I'd

be

more

comfortable

on

the

floor,

and

asked

Maryam

to

bring

me

some

tea.

He

asked

about

the

ride

from

Peshawar,

the

drive

over

the

Khyber

Pass.

"I

hope

you

didn't

come

across

any

dozds,"

he

said.

The

Khyber

Pass

was

as

famous

for

its

terrain

as

for

the

bandits

who

used

that

terrain

to

rob

travelers.

Before

I

could

answer,

he

winked

and

said

in

a

loud

voice,

"Of

course

no

dozd

would

waste

his

time

on

a

car

as

ugly

as

my

brother's."

Farid

wrestled

the

smallest

of

the

three

boys

to

the

floor

and

tickled

him

on

the

ribs

with

his

good

hand.

The

kid

giggled

and

kicked.

"At

least

I

have

a

car,"

Farid

panted.

"How

is

your

donkey

these

days?"

"My

donkey

is

a

better

ride

than

your

car."

"Khar

khara

mishnassah,"

Farid

shot

back.

Takes

a

donkey

to

know

a

donkey.

They

all

laughed

and

I

joined

in.

I

heard

female

voices

from

the

adjoining

room.

I

could

see

half

of

the

room

from

where

I

sat.

Maryam

and

an

older

woman

wearing

a

brown

hijab--presumably

her

mother--were

speaking

in

low

voices

and

pouring

tea

from

a

kettle

into

a

pot.

"So

what

do

you

do

in

America,

Amir

agha?"

Wahid

asked.

"I'm

a

writer,"

I

said.

I

thought

I

heard

Farid

chuckle

at

that.

"A

writer?"

Wahid

said,

clearly

impressed.

"Do

you

write

about

Afghanistan?"

"Well,

I

have.

But

not

currently,"

I

said.

My

last

novel,

_A

Season

for

Ashes_,

had

been

about

a

university

professor

who

joins

a

clan

of

gypsies

after

he

finds

his

wife

in

bed

with

one

of

his

students.

It

wasn't

a

bad

book.

Some

reviewers

had

called

it

a

"good"

book,

and

one

had

even

used

the

word

"riveting."

But

suddenly

I

was

embarrassed

by

it.

I

hoped

Wahid

wouldn't

ask

what

it

was

about.

"Maybe

you

should

write

about

Afghanistan

again,"

Wahid

said.

"Tell

the

rest

of

the

world

what

the

Taliban

are

doing

to

our

country."

"Well,

I'm

not...

I'm

not

quite

that

kind

of

writer."

"Oh,"

Wahid

said,

nodding

and

blushing

a

bit.

"You

know

best,

of

course.

It's

not

for

me

to

suggest...

Just

then,

Maryam

and

the

other

woman

came

into

the

room

with

a

pair

of

cups

and

a

teapot

on

a

small

platter.

I

stood

up

in

respect,

pressed

my

hand

to

my

chest,

and

bowed

my

head.

"Salaam

alaykum,"

I

said.

The

woman,

who

had

now

wrapped

her

hijab

to

conceal

her

lower

face,

bowed

her

head

too.

"Salaam,"

she

replied

in

a

barely

audible

voice.

We

never

made

eye

contact.

She

poured

the

tea

while

I

stood.

The

woman

placed

the

steaming

cup

of

tea

before

me

and

exited

the

room,

her

bare

feet

making

no

sound

at

all

as

she

disappeared.

I

sat

down

and

sipped

the

strong

black

tea.

Wahid

finally

broke

the

uneasy

silence

that

followed.

"So

what

brings

you

back

to

Afghanistan?"

"What

brings

them

all

back

to

Afghanistan,

dear

brother?"

Farid

said,

speaking

to

Wahid

but

fixing

me

with

a

contemptuous

gaze.

"Bas!"

Wahid

snapped.

"It's

always

the

same

thing,"

Farid

said.

"Sell

this

land,

sell

that

house,

collect

the

money,

and

run

away

like

a

mouse.

Go

back

to

America,

spend

the

money

on

a

family

vacation

to

Mexico."

"Farid!"

Wahid

roared.

His

children,

and

even

Farid,

flinched.

"Have

you

forgotten

your

manners?

This

is

my

house!

Amir

agha

is

my

guest

tonight

and

I

will

not

allow

you

to

dishonor

me

like

this!"

Farid

opened

his

mouth,

almost

said

something,

reconsidered

and

said

nothing.

He

slumped

against

the

wall,

muttered

something

under

his

breath,

and

crossed

his

mutilated

foot

over

the

good

one.

His

accusing

eyes

never

left

me.

"Forgive

us,

Amir

agha,"

Wahid

said.

"Since

childhood,

my

brother's

mouth

has

been

two

steps

ahead

of

his

head."

"It's

my

fault,

really,"

I

said,

trying

to

smile

under

Farid's

intense

gaze.

"I

am

not

offended.

I

should

have

explained

to

him

my

business

here

in

Afghanistan.

I

am

not

here

to

sell

property.

I'm

going

to

Kabul

to

find

a

boy."

"A

boy,"

Wahid

repeated.

"Yes."

I

fished

the

Polaroid

from

the

pocket

of

my

shirt.

Seeing

Hassan's

picture

again

tore

the

fresh

scab

off

his

death.

I

had

to

turn

my

eyes

away

from

it.

I

handed

it

to

Wahid.

He

studied

the

photo.

Looked

from

me

to

the

photo

and

back

again.

"This

boy?"

I

nodded.

"This

Hazara

boy."

'Yes.

"What

does

he

mean

to

you?"

"His

father

meant

a

lot

to

me.

He

is

the

man

in

the

photo.

He's

dead

now."

Wahid

blinked.

"He

was

a

friend

of

yours?"

My

instinct

was

to

say

yes,

as

if,

on

some

deep

level,

I

too

wanted

to

protect

Baba's

secret.

But

there

had

been

enough

lies

already.

"He

was

my

half-

brother."

I

swallowed.

Added,

"My

illegitimate

half

brother."

I

turned

the

teacup.

Toyed

with

the

handle.

"I

didn't

mean

to

pry."

'You're

not

prying,"

I

said.

What

will

you

do

with

him?

"Take

him

back

to

Peshawar.

There

are

people

there

who

will

take

care

of

him."

Wahid

handed

the

photo

back

and

rested

his

thick

hand

on

my

shoulder.

"You

are

an

honorable

man,

Amir

agha.

A

true

Afghan."

I

cringed

inside.

"I

am

proud

to

have

you

in

our

home

tonight,"

Wahid

said.

I

thanked

him

and

chanced

a

glance

over

to

Farid.

He

was

looking

down

now,

playing

with

the

frayed

edges

of

the

straw

mat.

A

SHORT

WHILE

LATER,

Maryam

and

her

mother

brought

two

steaming

bowls

of

vegetable

shorwa

and

two

loaves

of

bread.

"I'm

sorry

we

can't

offer

you

meat,"

Wahid

said.

"Only

the

Taliban

can

afford

meat

now."

"This

looks

wonderful,"

I

said.

It

did

too.

I

offered

some

to

him,

to

the

kids,

but

Wahid

said

the

family

had

eaten

before

we

arrived.

Farid

and

I

rolled

up

our

sleeves,

dipped

our

bread

in

the

shorwa,

and

ate

with

our

hands.

As

I

ate,

I

noticed

Wahid's

boys,

all

three

thin

with

dirtcaked

faces

and

short-cropped

brown

hair

under

their

skullcaps,

stealing

furtive

glances

at

my

digital

wristwatch.

The

youngest

whispered

something

in

his

brother's

ear.

The

brother

nodded,

didn't

take

his

eyes

off

my

watch.

The

oldest

of

the

boys-I

guessed

his

age

at

about

twelve-rocked

back

and

forth,

his

gaze

glued

to

my

wrist.

After

dinner,

after

I'd

washed

my

hands

with

the

water

Maryam

poured

from

a

clay

pot,

I

asked

for

Wahid's

permission

to

give

his

boys

a

hadia,

a

gift.

He

said

no,

but,

when

I

insisted,

he

reluctantly

agreed.

I

unsnapped

the

wristwatch

and

gave

it

to

the

youngest

of

the

three

boys.

He

muttered

a

sheepish

"Tashakor."

"It

tells

you

the

time

in

any

city

in

the

world/'

I

told

him.

The

boys

nodded

politely,

passing

the

watch

between

them,

taking

turns

trying

it

on.

But

they

lost

interest

and,

soon,

the

watch

sat

abandoned

on

the

straw

mat.

"You

COULD

HAVE

TOLD

ME,"

Farid

said

later.

The

two

of

us

were

lying

next

to

each

other

on

the

straw

mats

Wahid's

wife

had

spread

for

us.

"Told

you

what?"

"Why

you've

come

to

Afghanistan."

His

voice

had

lost

the

rough

edge

I'd

heard

in

it

since

the

moment

I

had

met

him.

"You

didn't

ask,"

I

said.

"You

should

have

told

me."

"You

didn't

ask."

He

rolled

to

face

me.

Curled

his

arm

under

his

head.

"Maybe

I

will

help

you

find

this

boy."

"Thank

you,

Farid,"

I

said.

"It

was

wrong

of

me

to

assume."

I

sighed.

"Don't

worry.

You

were

more

right

than

you

know."

HIS

HANDS

ARE

TIED

BEHIND

HIM

with

roughly

woven

rope

cutting

through

the

flesh

of

his

wrists.

He

is

blindfolded

with

black

cloth.

He

is

kneeling

on

the

street,

on

the

edge

of

a

gutter

filled

with

still

water,

his

head

drooping

between

his

shoulders.

His

knees

roll

on

the

hard

ground

and

bleed

through

his

pants

as

he

rocks

in

prayer.

It

is

late

afternoon

and

his

long

shadow

sways

back

and

forth

on

the

gravel.

He

is

muttering

something

under

his

breath.

I

step

closer.

A

thousand

times

over,

he

mutters.

For

you

a

thousand

times

over.

Back

and

forth

he

rocks.

He

lifts

his

face.

I

see

a

faint

scar

above

his

upper

lip.

We

are

not

alone.

I

see

the

barrel

first.

Then

the

man

standing

behind

him.

He

is

tall,

dressed

in

a

herringbone

vest

and

a

black

turban.

He

looks

down

at

the

blindfolded

man

before

him

with

eyes

that

show

nothing

but

a

vast,

cavernous

emptiness.

He

takes

a

step

back

and

raises

the

barrel.

Places

it

on

the

back

of

the

kneeling

man's

head.

For

a

moment,

fading

sunlight

catches

in

the

metal

and

twinkles.

The

rifle

roars

with

a

deafening

crack.

I

follow

the

barrel

on

its

upward

arc.

I

see

the

face

behind

the

plume

of

smoke

swirling

from

the

muzzle.

I

am

the

man

in

the

herringbone

vest.

I

woke

up

with

a

scream

trapped

in

my

throat.

I

STEPPED

OUTSIDE.

Stood

in

the

silver

tarnish

of

a

half-moon

and

glanced

up

to

a

sky

riddled

with

stars.

Crickets

chirped

in

the

shuttered

darkness

and

a

wind

wafted

through

the

trees.

The

ground

was

cool

under

my

bare

feet

and

suddenly,

for

the

first

time

since

we

had

crossed

the

border,

I

felt

like

I

was

back.

After

all

these

years,

I

was

home

again,

standing

on

the

soil

of

my

ancestors.

This

was

the

soil

on

which

my

great-grandfather

had

married

his

third

wife

a

year

before

dying

in

the

cholera

epidemic

that

hit

Kabul

in

1915.

She'd

borne

him

what

his

first

two

wives

had

failed

to,

a

son

at

last.

It

was

on

this

soil

that

my

grandfather

had

gone

on

a

hunting

trip

with

King

Nadir

Shah

and

shot

a

deer.

My

mother

had

died

on

this

soil.

And

on

this

soil,

I

had

fought

for

my

father's

love.

I

sat

against

one

of

the

house's

clay

walls.

The

kinship

I

felt

suddenly

for

the

old

land...

it

surprised

me.

I'd

been

gone

long

enough

to

forget

and

be

forgotten.

I

had

a

home

in

a

land

that

might

as

well

be

in

another

galaxy

to

the

people

sleeping

on

the

other

side

of

the

wall

I

leaned

against.

I

thought

I

had

forgotten

about

this

land.

But

I

hadn't.

And,

under

the

bony

glow

of

a

half-moon,

I

sensed

Afghanistan

humming

under

my

feet.

Maybe

Afghanistan

hadn't

forgotten

me

either.

I

looked

westward

and

marveled

that,

somewhere

over

those

mountains,

Kabul

still

existed.

It

really

existed,

not

just

as

an

old

memory,

or

as

the

heading

of

an

AP

story

on

page

15

of

the

San

Francisco

Chronicle.

Somewhere

over

those

mountains

in

the

west

slept

the

city

where

my

harelipped

brother

and

I

had

run

kites.

Somewhere

over

there,

the

blindfolded

man

from

my

dream

had

died

a

needless

death.

Once,

over

those

mountains,

I

had

made

a

choice.

And

now,

a

quarter

of

a

century

later,

that

choice

had

landed

me

right

back

on

this

soil.

I

was

about

to

go

back

inside

when

I

heard

voices

coming

from

the

house.

I

recognized

one

as

Wahid's.

"-nothing

left

for

the

children."

"We're

hungry

but

we're

not

savages!

He

is

a

guest!

What

was

I

supposed

to

do?"

he

said

in

a

strained

voice.

"—to

find

something

tomorrow"

She

sounded

near

tears.

"What

do

I

feed—

"

I

tiptoed

away.

I

understood

now

why

the

boys

hadn't

shown

any

interest

in

the

watch.

They

hadn't

been

staring

at

the

watch

at

all.

They'd

been

staring

at

my

food.

WE

SAID

OUR

GOOD-BYES

early

the

next

morning.

Just

before

I

climbed

into

the

Land

Cruiser,

I

thanked

Wahid

for

his

hospitality.

He

pointed

to

the

little

house

behind

him.

"This

is

your

home,"

he

said.

His

three

sons

were

standing

in

the

doorway

watching

us.

The

little

one

was

wearing

the

watch-it

dangled

around

his

twiggy

wrist.

I

glanced

in

the

side-view

mirror

as

we

pulled

away.

Wahid

stood

surrounded

by

his

boys

in

a

cloud

of

dust

whipped

up

by

the

truck.

It

occurred

to

me

that,

in

a

different

world,

those

boys

wouldn't

have

been

too

hungry

to

chase

after

the

car.

Earlier

that

morning,

when

I

was

certain

no

one

was

looking,

I

did

something

I

had

done

twenty-six

years

earlier:

I

planted

a

fistful

of

crumpled

money

under

a

mattress.

TWENTY

Farid

had

warned

me.

He

had.

But,

as

it

turned

out,

he

had

wasted

his

breath.

We

were

driving

down

the

cratered

road

that

winds

from

Jalalabad

to

Kabul.

The

last

time

I'd

traveled

that

road

was

in

a

tarpaulin-covered

truck

going

the

other

way.

Baba

had

nearly

gotten

himself

shot

by

a

singing,

stoned

Roussi

officer-Baba

had

made

me

so

mad

that

night,

so

scared,

and,

ultimately,

so

proud.

The

trek

between

Kabul

and

Jalalabad,

a

bone-jarring

ride

down

a

teetering

pass

snaking

through

the

rocks,

had

become

a

relic

now,

a

relic

of

two

wars.

Twenty

years

earlier,

I

had

seen

some

of

the

first

war

with

my

own

eyes.

Grim

reminders

of

it

were

strewn

along

the

road:

burned

carcasses

of

old

Soviet

tanks,

overturned

military

trucks

gone

to

rust,

a

crushed

Russian

jeep

that

had

plunged

over

the

mountainside.

The

second

war,

I

had

watched

on

my

TV

screen.

And

now

I

was

seeing

it

through

Farid's

eyes.

Swerving

effortlessly

around

potholes

in

the

middle

of

the

broken

road,

Farid

was

a

man

in

his

element.

He

had

become

much

chattier

since

our

overnight

stay

at

Wahid's

house.

He

had

me

sit

in

the

passenger

seat

and

looked

at

me

when

he

spoke.

He

even

smiled

once

or

twice.

Maneuvering

the

steering

wheel

with

his

mangled

hand,

he

pointed

to

mud-hut

villages

along

the

way

where

he'd

known

people

years

before.

Most

of

those

people,

he

said,

were

either

dead

or

in

refugee

camps

in

Pakistan.

"And

sometimes

the

dead

are

luckier,"

he

said.

He

pointed

to

the

crumbled,

charred

remains

of

a

tiny

village.

It

was

just

a

tuft

of

blackened,

roofless

walls

now.

I

saw

a

dog

sleeping

along

one

of

the

walls.

"I

had

a

friend

there

once,"

Farid

said.

"He

was

a

very

good

bicycle

repairman.

He

played

the

tabla

well

too.

The

Taliban

killed

him

and

his

family

and

burned

the

village."

We

drove

past

the

burned

village,

and

the

dog

didn't

move.

IN

THE

OLD

DAYS,

the

drive

from

Jalalabad

to

Kabul

took

two

hours,

maybe

a

little

more.

It

took

Farid

and

me

over

four

hours

to

reach

Kabul.

And

when

we

did...

Farid

warned

me

just

after

we

passed

the

Mahipar

dam.

"Kabul

is

not

the

way

you

remember

it,"

he

said.

"So

I

hear."

Farid

gave

me

a

look

that

said

hearing

is

not

the

same

as

seeing.

And

he

was

right.

Because

when

Kabul

finally

did

unroll

before

us,

I

was

certain,

absolutely

certain,

that

he

had

taken

a

wrong

turn

somewhere.

Farid

must

have

seen

my

stupefied

expression;

shuttling

people

back

and

forth

to

Kabul,

he

would

have

become

familiar

with

that

expression

on

the

faces

of

those

who

hadn't

seen

Kabul

for

a

long

time.

He

patted

me

on

the

shoulder.

"Welcome

back,"

he

said

morosely.

RUBBLE

AND

BEGGARS.

Everywhere

I

looked,

that

was

what

I

saw.

I

remembered

beggars

in

the

old

days

too--Baba

always

carried

an

extra

handful

of

Afghani

bills

in

his

pocket

just

for

them;

I'd

never

seen

him

deny

a

peddler.

Now,

though,

they

squatted

at

every

street

corner,

dressed

in

shredded

burlap

rags,

mud-caked

hands

held

out

for

a

coin.

And

the

beggars

were

mostly

children

now,

thin

and

grim-faced,

some

no

older

than

five

or

six.

They

sat

in

the

laps

of

their

burqa-clad

mothers

alongside

gutters

at

busy

street

corners

and

chanted

"Bakhshesh,

bakhshesh!"

And

something

else,

something

I

hadn't

noticed

right

away:

Hardly

any

of

them

sat

with

an

adult

male--the

wars

had

made

fathers

a

rare

commodity

in

Afghanistan.

We

were

driving

westbound

toward

the

Karteh-Seh

district

on

what

I

remembered

as

a

major

thoroughfare

in

the

seventies:

Jadeh

Maywand.

Just

north

of

us

was

the

bone-dry

Kabul

River.

On

the

hills

to

the

south

stood

the

broken

old

city

wall.

Just

east

of

it

was

the

Bala

Hissar

Fort-the

ancient

citadel

that

the

warlord

Dostum

had

occupied

in

1992-on

the

Shirdarwaza

mountain

range,

the

same

mountains

from

which

Mujahedin

forces

had

showered

Kabul

with

rockets

between

1992

and

1996,

inflicting

much

of

the

damage

I

was

witnessing

now.

The

Shirdarwaza

range

stretched

all

the

way

west.

It

was

from

those

mountains

that

I

remember

the

firing

of

the

Topeh

chasht,

the

"noon

cannon."

It

went

off

every

day

to

announce

noontime,

and

also

to

signal

the

end

of

daylight

fasting

during

the

month

of

Ramadan.

You'd

hear

the

roar

of

that

cannon

all

through

the

city

in

those

days.

"I

used

to

come

here

to

Jadeh

Maywand

when

I

was

a

kid,"

I

mumbled.

"There

used

to

be

shops

here

and

hotels.

Neon

lights

and

restaurants.

I

used

to

buy

kites

from

an

old

man

named

Saifo.

He

ran

a

little

kite

shop

by

the

old

police

headquarters."

"The

police

headquarters

is

still

there,"

Farid

said.

"No

shortage

of

police

in

this

city

But

you

won't

find

kites

or

kite

shops

on

Jadeh

Maywand

or

anywhere

else

in

Kabul.

Those

days

are

over."

Jadeh

Maywand

had

turned

into

a

giant

sand

castle.

The

buildings

that

hadn't

entirely

collapsed

barely

stood,

with

caved

in

roofs

and

walls

pierced

with

rockets

shells.

Entire

blocks

had

been

obliterated

to

rubble.

I

saw

a

bullet-pocked

sign

half

buried

at

an

angle

in

a

heap

of

debris.

It

read

DRINK

COCA

C0-.

I

saw

children

playing

in

the

ruins

of

a

windowless

building

amid

jagged

stumps

of

brick

and

stone.

Bicycle

riders

and

mule-drawn

carts

swerved

around

kids,

stray

dogs,

and

piles

of

debris.

A

haze

of

dust

hovered

over

the

city

and,

across

the

river,

a

single

plume

of

smoke

rose

to

the

sky.

"Where

are

the

trees?"

I

said.

"People

cut

them

down

for

firewood

in

the

winter,"

Farid

said.

"The

Shorawi

cut

a

lot

of

them

down

too."

'Why?

"Snipers

used

to

hide

in

them."

A

sadness

came

over

me.

Returning

to

Kabul

was

like

running

into

an

old,

forgotten

friend

and

seeing

that

life

hadn't

been

good

to

him,

that

he'd

become

homeless

and

destitute.

"My

father

built

an

orphanage

in

Shar-e-Kohna,

the

old

city,

south

of

here,"

I

said.

"I

remember

it,"

Farid

said.

"It

was

destroyed

a

few

years

ago."

"Can

you

pull

over?"

I

said.

"I

want

to

take

a

quick

walk

here."

Farid

parked

along

the

curb

on

a

small

backstreet

next

to

a

ramshackle,

abandoned

building

with

no

door.

"That

used

to

be

a

pharmacy,"

Farid

muttered

as

we

exited

the

truck.

We

walked

back

to

Jadeh

Maywand

and

turned

right,

heading

west.

"What's

that

smell?"

I

said.

Something

was

making

my

eyes

water.

"Diesel,"

Farid

replied.

"The

city's

generators

are

always

going

down,

so

electricity

is

unreliable,

and

people

use

diesel

fuel."

"Diesel.

Remember

what

this

street

smelled

like

in

the

old

days?"

Farid

smiled.

"Kabob."

"Lamb

kabob,"

I

said.

"Lamb,"

Farid

said,

tasting

the

word

in

his

mouth.

"The

only

people

in

Kabul

who

get

to

eat

lamb

now

are

the

Taliban."

He

pulled

on

my

sleeve.

"Speaking

of

which..."

A

vehicle

was

approaching

us.

"Beard

Patrol,"

Farid

murmured.

That

was

the

first

time

I

saw

the

Taliban.

I'd

seen

them

on

TV

on

the

Internet,

on

the

cover

of

magazines,

and

in

newspapers.

But

here

I

was

now,

less

than

fifty

feet

from

them,

telling

myself

that

the

sudden

taste

in

my

mouth

wasn't

unadulterated,

naked

fear.

Telling

myself

my

flesh

hadn't

suddenly

shrunk

against

my

bones

and

my

heart

wasn't

battering.

Here

they

came.

In

all

their

glory.

The

red

Toyota

pickup

truck

idled

past

us.

A

handful

of

stern-faced

young

men

sat

on

their

haunches

in

the

cab,

Kalashnikovs

slung

on

their

shoulders.

They

all

wore

beards

and

black

turbans.

One

of

them,

a

dark-skinned

man

in

his

early

twenties

with

thick,

knitted

eyebrows

twirled

a

whip

in

his

hand

and

rhythmically

swatted

the

side

of

the

truck

with

it.

His

roaming

eyes

fell

on

me.

Held

my

gaze.

I'd

never

felt

so

naked

in

my

entire

life.

Then

the

Talib

spat

tobacco-stained

spittle

and

looked

away.

I

found

I

could

breathe

again.

The

truck

rolled

down

Jadeh

Maywand,

leaving

in

its

trail

a

cloud

of

dust.

"What

is

the

matter

with

you?"

Farid

hissed.

"What?"

"Don't

ever

stare

at

them!

Do

you

understand

me?

Never!"

"I

didn't

mean

to,"

I

said.

"Your

friend

is

quite

right,

Agha.

You

might

as

well

poke

a

rabid

dog

with

a

stick,"

someone

said.

This

new

voice

belonged

to

an

old

beggar

sitting

barefoot

on

the

steps

of

a

bullet-scarred

building.

He

wore

a

threadbare

chapan

worn

to

frayed

shreds

and

a

dirt-crusted

turban.

His

left

eyelid

drooped

over

an

empty

socket.

With

an

arthritic

hand,

he

pointed

to

the

direction

the

red

truck

had

gone.

"They

drive

around

looking.

Looking

and

hoping

that

someone

will

provoke

them.

Sooner

or

later,

someone

always

obliges.

Then

the

dogs

feast

and

the

day's

boredom

is

broken

at

last

and

everyone

says

'Allah-u-akbar!'

And

on

those

days

when

no

one

offends,

well,

there

is

always

random

violence,

isn't

there?"

Keep

your

eyes

on

your

feet

when

the

Talibs

are

near,"

Farid

said.

"Your

friend

dispenses

good

advice/'

the

old

beggar

chimed

in.

He

barked

a

wet

cough

and

spat

in

a

soiled

handkerchief.

"Forgive

me,

but

could

you

spare

a

few

Afghanis?"

he

breathed.

"Bas.

Let's

go,"

Farid

said,

pulling

me

by

the

arm.

I

handed

the

old

man

a

hundred

thousand

Afghanis,

or

the

equivalent

of

about

three

dollars.

When

he

leaned

forward

to

take

the

money,

his

stench--like

sour

milk

and

feet

that

hadn't

been

washed

in

weeks--flooded

my

nostrils

and

made

my

gorge

rise.

He

hurriedly

slipped

the

money

in

his

waist,

his

lone

eye

darting

side

to

side.

"A

world

of

thanks

for

your

benevolence,

Agha

sahib."

"Do

you

know

where

the

orphanage

is

in

Karteh-Seh?"

I

said.

"It's

not

hard

to

find,

it's

just

west

of

Darulaman

Boulevard,"

he

said.

"The

children

were

moved

from

here

to

Karteh-Seh

after

the

rockets

hit

the

old

orphanage.

Which

is

like

saving

someone

from

the

lion's

cage

and

throwing

them

in

the

tiger's."

"Thank

you,

Agha,"

I

said.

I

turned

to

go.

"That

was

your

first

time,

nay?"

"I'm

sorry?"

"The

first

time

you

saw

a

Talib."

I

said

nothing.

The

old

beggar

nodded

and

smiled.

Revealed

a

handful

of

remaining

teeth,

all

crooked

and

yellow.

"I

remember

the

first

time

I

saw

them

rolling

into

Kabul.

What

a

joyous

day

that

was!"

he

said.

"An

end

to

the

killing!

Wah

wah!

But

like

the

poet

says:

'How

seamless

seemed

love

and

then

came

trouble!"

A

smile

sprouted

on

my

face.

"1

know

that

ghazal.

That's

Hafez.

"Yes

it

is.

Indeed,"

the

old

man

replied.

"I

should

know.

I

used

to

teach

it

at

the

university."

"You

did?"

The

old

man

coughed.

"From

1958

to

1996.

1

taught

Hafez,

Khayyam,

Rumi,

Beydel,

Jami,

Saadi.

Once,

I

was

even

a

guest

lecturer

in

Tehran,

1971

that

was.

I

gave

a

lecture

on

the

mystic

Beydel.

I

remember

how

they

all

stood

and

clapped.

Ha!"

He

shook

his

head.

"But

you

saw

those

young

men

in

the

truck.

What

value

do

you

think

they

see

in

Sufism?"

"My

mother

taught

at

the

university,"

I

said.

"And

what

was

her

name?"

"Sofia

Akrami."

His

eye

managed

to

twinkle

through

the

veil

of

cataracts.

"The

desert

weed

lives

on,

but

the

flower

of

spring

blooms

and

wilts.'

Such

grace,

such

dignity,

such

a

tragedy."

"You

knew

my

mother?"

I

asked,

kneeling

before

the

old

man.

"Yes

indeed,"

the

old

beggar

said.

"We

used

to

sit

and

talk

after

class.

The

last

time

was

on

a

rainy

day

just

before

final

exams

when

we

shared

a

marvelous

slice

of

almond

cake

together.

Almond

cake

with

hot

tea

and

honey.

She

was

rather

obviously

pregnant

by

then,

and

all

the

more

beautiful

for

it.

I

will

never

forget

what

she

said

to

me

that

day."

"What?

Please

tell

me."

Baba

had

always

described

my

mother

to

me

in

broad

strokes,

like,

"She

was

a

great

woman."

But

what

I

had

always

thirsted

for

were

the

details:

the

way

her

hair

glinted

in

the

sunlight,

her

favorite

ice

cream

flavor,

the

songs

she

liked

to

hum,

did

she

bite

her

nails?

Baba

took

his

memories

of

her

to

the

grave

with

him.

Maybe

speaking

her

name

would

have

reminded

him

of

his

guilt,

of

what

he

had

done

so

soon

after

she

had

died.

Or

maybe

his

loss

had

been

so

great,

his

pain

so

deep,

he

couldn't

bear

to

talk

about

her.

Maybe

both.

"She

said,

'I'm

so

afraid.'

And

1

said,

'Why?,'

and

she

said,

'Because

I'm

so

profoundly

happy,

Dr.

Rasul.

Happiness

like

this

is

frightening.'

I

asked

her

why

and

she

said,

'They

only

let

you

be

this

happy

if

they're

preparing

to

take

something

from

you,'

and

I

said,

'Hush

up,

now.

Enough

of

this

silliness."

Farid

took

my

arm.

"We

should

go,

Amir

agha,"

he

said

softly.

I

snatched

my

arm

away.

"What

else?

What

else

did

she

say?"

The

old

man's

features

softened.

"I

wish

I

remembered

for

you.

But

I

don't.

Your

mother

passed

away

a

long

time

ago

and

my

memory

is

as

shattered

as

these

buildings.

I

am

sorry."

"But

even

a

small

thing,

anything

at

all."

The

old

man

smiled.

"I'll

try

to

remember

and

that's

a

promise.

Come

back

and

find

me."

"Thank

you,"

I

said.

"Thank

you

so

much."

And

I

meant

it.

Now

I

knew

my

mother

had

liked

almond

cake

with

honey

and

hot

tea,

that

she'd

once

used

the

word

"profoundly,"

that

she'd

fretted

about

her

happiness.

I

had

just

learned

more

about

my

mother

from

this

old

man

on

the

street

than

I

ever

did

from

Baba.

Walking

back

to

the

truck,

neither

one

of

us

commented

about

what

most

non-Afghans

would

have

seen

as

an

improbable

coincidence,

that

a

beggar

on

the

street

would

happen

to

know

my

mother.

Because

we

both

knew

that

in

Afghanistan,

and

particularly

in

Kabul,

such

absurdity

was

commonplace.

Baba

used

to

say,

"Take

two

Afghans

who've

never

met,

put

them

in

a

room

for

ten

minutes,

and

they'll

figure

out

how

they're

related."

We

left

the

old

man

on

the

steps

of

that

building.

1

meant

to

take

him

up

on

his

offer,

come

back

and

see

if

he'd

unearthed

any

more

stories

about

my

mother.

But

I

never

saw

him

again.

WE

FOUND

THE

NEW

ORPHANAGE

in

the

northern

part

of

Karteh-Seh,

along

the

banks

of

the

dried-up

Kabul

River.

It

was

a

flat,

barracks-style

building

with

splintered

walls

and

windows

boarded

with

planks

of

wood.

Farid

had

told

me

on

the

way

there

that

Karteh-Seh

had

been

one

of

the

most

war-ravaged

neighborhoods

in

Kabul,

and,

as

we

stepped

out

of

the

truck,

the

evidence

was

overwhelming.

The

cratered

streets

were

flanked

by

little

more

than

ruins

of

shelled

buildings

and

abandoned

homes.

We

passed

the

rusted

skeleton

of

an

overturned

car,

a

TV

set

with

no

screen

half-buried

in

rubble,

a

wall

with

the

words

ZENDA

BAD

TAL

IRAN!

(Long

live

the

Taliban!)

sprayed

in

black.

A

short,

thin,

balding

man

with

a

shaggy

gray

beard

opened

the

door.

He

wore

a

ragged

tweed

jacket,

a

skullcap,

and

a

pair

of

eyeglasses

with

one

chipped

lens

resting

on

the

tip

of

his

nose.

Behind

the

glasses,

tiny

eyes

like

black

peas

flitted

from

me

to

Farid.

"Salaam

alaykum,"

he

said.

"Salaam

alaykum,"

I

said.

I

showed

him

the

Polaroid.

"We're

searching

for

this

boy."

He

gave

the

photo

a

cursory

glance.

"I

am

sorry.

I

have

never

seen

him."

"You

barely

looked

at

the

picture,

my

friend,"

Farid

said.

"Why

not

take

a

closer

look?"

"Lotfan,"

I

added.

Please.

The

man

behind

the

door

took

the

picture.

Studied

it.

Handed

it

back

to

me.

"Nay,

sorry.

I

know

just

about

every

single

child

in

this

institution

and

that

one

doesn't

look

familiar.

Now,

if

you'll

permit

me,

I

have

work

to

do."

He

closed

the

door.

Locked

the

bolt.

I

rapped

on

the

door

with

my

knuckles.

"Agha!

Agha,

please

open

the

door.

We

don't

mean

him

any

harm."

"I

told

you.

He's

not

here/'

his

voice

came

from

the

other

side.

"Now,

please

go

away."

Farid

stepped

up

to

the

door,

rested

his

forehead

on

it.

"Friend,

we

are

not

with

the

Taliban,"

he

said

in

a

low,

cautious

voice.

"The

man

who

is

with

me

wants

to

take

this

boy

to

a

safe

place."

"I

come

from

Peshawar,"

I

said.

"A

good

friend

of

mine

knows

an

American

couple

there

who

run

a

charity

home

for

children."

I

felt

the

man's

presence

on

the

other

side

of

the

door.

Sensed

him

standing

there,

listening,

hesitating,

caught

between

suspicion

and

hope.

"Look,

I

knew

Sohrab's

father,"

I

said.

"His

name

was

Hassan.

His

mother's

name

was

Farzana.

He

called

his

grand

mother

Sasa.

He

knows

how

to

read

and

write.

And

he's

good

with

the

slingshot.

There's

hope

for

this

boy,

Agha,

a

way

out.

Please

open

the

door."

From

the

other

side,

only

silence.

"I'm

his

half

uncle,"

I

said.

A

moment

passed.

Then

a

key

rattled

in

the

lock.

The

man's

narrow

face

reappeared

in

the

crack.

He

looked

from

me

to

Farid

and

back.

"You

were

wrong

about

one

thing."

"What?"

"He's

great

with

the

slingshot."

I

smiled.

"He's

inseparable

from

that

thing.

He

tucks

it

in

the

waist

of

his

pants

everywhere

he

goes."

THE

MAN

WHO

LET

US

IN

introduced

himself

as

Zaman,

the

director

of

the

orphanage.

"I'll

take

you

to

my

office,"

he

said.

We

followed

him

through

dim,

grimy

hallways

where

barefoot

children

dressed

in

frayed

sweaters

ambled

around.

We

walked

past

rooms

with

no

floor

covering

but

matted

carpets

and

windows

shuttered

with

sheets

of

plastic.

Skeleton

frames

of

steel

beds,

most

with

no

mattress,

filled

the

rooms.

"How

many

orphans

live

here?"

Farid

asked.

"More

than

we

have

room

for.

About

two

hundred

and

fifty,"

Zaman

said

over

his

shoulder.

"But

they're

not

all

yateem.

Many

of

them

have

lost

their

fathers

in

the

war,

and

their

mothers

can't

feed

them

because

the

Taliban

don't

allow

them

to

work.

So

they

bring

their

children

here."

He

made

a

sweeping

gesture

with

his

hand

and

added

ruefully,

"This

place

is

better

than

the

street,

but

not

that

much

better.

This

building

was

never

meant

to

be

lived

in--it

used

to

be

a

storage

warehouse

for

a

carpet

manufacturer.

So

there's

no

water

heater

and

they've

let

the

well

go

dry."

He

dropped

his

voice.

"I've

asked

the

Taliban

for

money

to

dig

a

new

well

more

times

than

I

remember

and

they

just

twirl

their

rosaries

and

tell

me

there

is

no

money.

No

money."

He

snickered.

He

pointed

to

a

row

of

beds

along

the

wall.

"We

don't

have

enough

beds,

and

not

enough

mattresses

for

the

beds

we

do

have.

Worse,

we

don't

have

enough

blankets."

He

showed

us

a

little

girl

skipping

rope

with

two

other

kids.

"You

see

that

girl?

This

past

winter,

the

children

had

to

share

blankets.

Her

brother

died

of

exposure."

He

walked

on.

"The

last

time

I

checked,

we

have

less

than

a

month's

supply

of

rice

left

in

the

warehouse,

and,

when

that

runs

out,

the

children

will

have

to

eat

bread

and

tea

for

breakfast

and

dinner."

I

noticed

he

made

no

mention

of

lunch.

He

stopped

and

turned

to

me.

"There

is

very

little

shelter

here,

almost

no

food,

no

clothes,

no

clean

water.

What

I

have

in

ample

supply

here

is

children

who've

lost

their

childhood.

But

the

tragedy

is

that

these

are

the

lucky

ones.

We're

filled

beyond

capacity

and

every

day

I

turn

away

mothers

who

bring

their

children."

He

took

a

step

toward

me.

"You

say

there

is

hope

for

Sohrab?

I

pray

you

don't

lie,

Agha.

But...

you

may

well

be

too

late."

What

do

you

mean?

Zaman's

eyes

shifted.

"Follow

me.

WHAT

PASSED

FOR

THE

DIRECTOR'S

OFFICE

was

four

bare,

cracked

walls,

a

mat

on

the

floor,

a

table,

and

two

folding

chairs.

As

Zaman

and

I

sat

down,

I

saw

a

gray

rat

poke

its

head

from

a

burrow

in

the

wall

and

flit

across

the

room.

I

cringed

when

it

sniffed

at

my

shoes,

then

Zaman's,

and

scurried

through

the

open

door.

"What

did

you

mean

it

may

be

too

late?"

I

said.

"Would

you

like

some

chai?

I

could

make

some."

"Nay,

thank

you.

I'd

rather

we

talk."

Zaman

tilted

back

in

his

chair

and

crossed

his

arms

on

his

chest.

"What

I

have

to

tell

you

is

not

pleasant.

Not

to

mention

that

it

may

be

very

dangerous."

"For

whom?"

"You.

Me.

And,

of

course,

for

Sohrab,

if

it's

not

too

late

already."

"I

need

to

know,"

I

said.

He

nodded.

"So

you

say.

But

first

I

want

to

ask

you

a

question:

How

badly

do

you

want

to

find

your

nephew?"

I

thought

of

the

street

fights

we'd

get

into

when

we

were

kids,

all

the

times

Hassan

used

to

take

them

on

for

me,

two

against

one,

sometimes

three

against

one.

I'd

wince

and

watch,

tempted

to

step

in,

but

always

stopping

short,

always

held

back

by

something.

I

looked

at

the

hallway,

saw

a

group

of

kids

dancing

in

a

circle.

A

little

girl,

her

left

leg

amputated

below

the

knee,

sat

on

a

ratty

mattress

and

watched,

smiling

and

clapping

along

with

the

other

children.

I

saw

Farid

watching

the

children

too,

his

own

mangled

hand

hanging

at

his

side.

I

remembered

Wahid's

boys

and...

I

realized

something:

I

would

not

leave

Afghanistan

without

finding

Sohrab.

"Tell

me

where

he

is,"

I

said.

Zaman's

gaze

lingered

on

me.

Then

he

nodded,

picked

up

a

pencil,

and

twirled

it

between

his

fingers.

"Keep

my

name

out

of

it."

"I

promise."

He

tapped

the

table

with

the

pencil.

"Despite

your

promise,

I

think

I'll

live

to

regret

this,

but

perhaps

it's

just

as

well.

I'm

damned

anyway.

But

if

something

can

be

done

for

Sohrab...

I'll

tell

you

because

I

believe

you.

You

have

the

look

of

a

desperate

man."

He

was

quiet

for

a

long

time.

"There

is

a

Talib

official,"

he

muttered.

"He

visits

once

every

month

or

two.

He

brings

cash

with

him,

not

a

lot,

but

better

than

nothing

at

all."

His

shifty

eyes

fell

on

me,

rolled

away.

"Usually

he'll

take

a

girl.

But

not

always."

"And

you

allow

this?"

Farid

said

behind

me.

He

was

going

around

the

table,

closing

in

on

Zaman.

"What

choice

do

I

have?"

Zaman

shot

back.

He

pushed

himself

away

from

the

desk.

"You're

the

director

here,"

Farid

said.

"Your

job

is

watch

over

these

children."

"There's

nothing

I

can

do

to

stop

it."

"You're

selling

children!"

Farid

barked.

"Farid,

sit

down!

Let

it

go!"

I

said.

But

I

was

too

late.

Because

suddenly

Farid

was

leaping

over

the

table.

Zaman's

chair

went

flying

as

Farid

fell

on

him

and

pinned

him

to

the

floor.

The

director

thrashed

beneath

Farid

and

made

muffled

screaming

sounds.

His

legs

kicked

a

desk

drawer

free

and

sheets

of

paper

spilled

to

the

floor.

I

ran

around

the

desk

and

saw

why

Zaman's

screaming

was

muffled:

Farid

was

strangling

him.

I

grasped

Farid's

shoulders

with

both

hands

and

pulled

hard.

He

snatched

away

from

me.

"That's

enough!"

I

barked.

But

Farid's

face

had

flushed

red,

his

lips

pulled

back

in

a

snarl.

"I'm

killing

him!

You

can't

stop

me!

I'm

killing

him,"

he

sneered.

"Get

off

him!"

"I'm

killing

him!"

Something

in

his

voice

told

me

that

if

I

didn't

do

something

quickly

I'd

witness

my

first

murder.

"The

children

are

watching,

Farid.

They're

watching,"

I

said.

His

shoulder

muscles

tightened

under

my

grip

and,

for

a

moment,

I

thought

he'd

keep

squeezing

Zaman's

neck

anyway.

Then

he

turned

around,

saw

the

children.

They

were

standing

silently

by

the

door,

holding

hands,

some

of

them

crying.

I

felt

Farid's

muscles

slacken.

He

dropped

his

hands,

rose

to

his

feet.

He

looked

down

on

Zaman

and

dropped

a

mouthful

of

spit

on

his

face.

Then

he

walked

to

the

door

and

closed

it.

Zaman

struggled

to

his

feet,

blotted

his

bloody

lips

with

his

sleeve,

wiped

the

spit

off

his

cheek.

Coughing

and

wheezing,

he

put

on

his

skullcap,

his

glasses,

saw

both

lenses

had

cracked,

and

took

them

off.

He

buried

his

face

in

his

hands.

None

of

us

said

anything

for

a

long

time.

"He

took

Sohrab

a

month

ago,"

Zaman

finally

croaked,

hands

still

shielding

his

face.

"You

call

yourself

a

director?"

Farid

said.

Zaman

dropped

his

hands.

"I

haven't

been

paid

in

over

six

months.

I'm

broke

because

I've

spent

my

life's

savings

on

this

orphanage.

Everything

I

ever

owned

or

inherited

I

sold

to

run

this

godforsaken

place.

You

think

I

don't

have

family

in

Pakistan

and

Iran?

I

could

have

run

like

everyone

else.

But

I

didn't.

I

stayed.

I

stayed

because

of

them."

He

pointed

to

the

door.

"If

I

deny

him

one

child,

he

takes

ten.

So

I

let

him

take

one

and

leave

the

judging

to

Allah.

I

swallow

my

pride

and

take

his

goddamn

filthy...

dirty

money.

Then

I

go

to

the

bazaar

and

buy

food

for

the

children."

Farid

dropped

his

eyes.

"What

happens

to

the

children

he

takes?"

I

asked.

Zaman

rubbed

his

eyes

with

his

forefinger

and

thumb.

"Some

times

they

come

back."

"Who

is

he?

How

do

we

find

him?"

I

said.

"Go

to

Ghazi

Stadium

tomorrow.

You'll

see

him

at

halftime.

He'll

be

the

one

wearing

black

sunglasses."

He

picked

up

his

broken

glasses

and

turned

them

in

his

hands.

"I

want

you

to

go

now.

The

children

are

frightened."

He

escorted

us

out.

As

the

truck

pulled

away,

I

saw

Zaman

in

the

side-view

mirror,

standing

in

the

doorway.

A

group

of

children

surrounded

him,

clutching

the

hem

of

his

loose

shirt.

I

saw

he

had

put

on

his

broken

glasses.

TWENTY-ONE

We

crossed

the

river

and

drove

north

through

the

crowded

Pashtunistan

Square.

Baba

used

to

take

me

to

Khyber

Restaurant

there

for

kabob.

The

building

was

still

standing,

but

its

doors

were

padlocked,

the

windows

shattered,

and

the

letters

K

and

R

missing

from

its

name.

I

saw

a

dead

body

near

the

restaurant.

There

had

been

a

hanging.

A

young

man

dangled

from

the

end

of

a

rope

tied

to

a

beam,

his

face

puffy

and

blue,

the

clothes

he'd

worn

on

the

last

day

of

his

life

shredded,

bloody.

Hardly

anyone

seemed

to

notice

him.

We

rode

silently

through

the

square

and

headed

toward

the

Wazir

Akbar

Khan

district.

Everywhere

I

looked,

a

haze

of

dust

covered

the

city

and

its

sun-

dried

brick

buildings.

A

few

blocks

north

of

Pashtunistan

Square,

Farid

pointed

to

two

men

talking

animatedly

at

a

busy

street

corner.

One

of

them

was

hobbling

on

one

leg,

his

other

leg

amputated

below

the

knee.

He

cradled

an

artificial

leg

in

his

arms.

"You

know

what

they're

doing?

Haggling

over

the

leg."

"He's

selling

his

leg?"

Farid

nodded.

"You

can

get

good

money

for

it

on

the

black

market.

Feed

your

kids

for

a

couple

of

weeks."

To

MY

SURPRISE,

most

of

the

houses

in

the

Wazir

Akbar

Khan

district

still

had

roofs

and

standing

walls.

In

fact,

they

were

in

pretty

good

shape.

Trees

still

peeked

over

the

walls,

and

the

streets

weren't

nearly

as

rubble-strewn

as

the

ones

in

Karteh-Seh.

Faded

streets

signs,

some

twisted

and

bullet-pocked,

still

pointed

the

way.

"This

isn't

so

bad,"

I

remarked.

"No

surprise.

Most

of

the

important

people

live

here

now."

"Taliban?"

"Them

too,"

Farid

said.

Who

else?

He

drove

us

into

a

wide

street

with

fairly

clean

sidewalks

and

walled

homes

on

either

side.

"The

people

behind

the

Taliban.

The

real

brains

of

this

government,

if

you

can

call

it

that:

Arabs,

Chechens,

Pakistanis,"

Farid

said.

He

pointed

northwest.

"Street

15,

that

way,

is

called

Sarak-e-Mehmana."

Street

of

the

Guests.

"That's

what

they

call

them

here,

guests.

I

think

someday

these

guests

are

going

to

pee

all

over

the

carpet."

"I

think

that's

it!"

I

said.

"Over

there!"

I

pointed

to

the

landmark

that

used

to

serve

as

a

guide

for

me

when

I

was

a

kid.

If

you

ever

get

lost,

Baba

used

to

say,

remember

that

our

street

is

the

one

with

the

pink

house

at

the

end

of

it.

The

pink

house

with

the

steeply

pitched

roof

had

been

the

neighborhood's

only

house

of

that

color

in

the

old

days.

It

still

was.

Farid

turned

onto

the

street.

I

saw

Baba's

house

right

away.

WE

FIND

THE

LITTLE

TURTLE

behind

tangles

of

sweetbrier

in

the

yard.

We

don't

know

how

it

got

there

and

we're

too

excited

to

care.

We

paint

its

shell

a

bright

red,

Hassan's

idea,

and

a

good

one:

This

way,

we'll

never

lose

it

in

the

bushes.

We

pretend

we're

a

pair

of

daredevil

explorers

who've

discovered

a

giant

prehistoric

monster

in

some

distant

jungle

and

we've

brought

it

back

for

the

world

to

see.

We

set

it

down

in

the

wooden

wagon

Ali

built

Hassan

last

winter

for

his

birthday,

pretend

it's

a

giant

steel

cage.

Behold

the

fire-breathing

monstrosity!

We

march

on

the

grass

and

pull

the

wagon

behind

us,

around

apple

and

cherry

trees,

which

become

skyscrapers

soaring

into

clouds,

heads

poking

out

of

thousands

of

windows

to

watch

the

spectacle

passing

below.

We

walk

over

the

little

semi

lunar

bridge

Baba

has

built

near

a

cluster

of

fig

trees;

it

becomes

a

great

suspension

bridge

joining

cities,

and

the

little

pond

below,

a

foamy

sea.

Fireworks

explode

above

the

bridge's

massive

pylons

and

armed

soldiers

salute

us

on

both

sides

as

gigantic

steel

cables

shoot

to

the

sky.

The

little

turtle

bouncing

around

in

the

cab,

we

drag

the

wagon

around

the

circular

red

brick

driveway

outside

the

wrought

iron

gates

and

return

the

salutes

of

the

world's

leaders

as

they

stand

and

applaud.

We

are

Hassan

and

Amir,

famed

adventurers

and

the

world's

greatest

explorers,

about

to

receive

a

medal

of

honor

for

our

courageous

feat...

GINGERLY,

I

WALKED

up

the

driveway

where

tufts

of

weed

now

grew

between

the

sun-faded

bricks.

I

stood

outside

the

gates

of

my

father's

house,

feeling

like

a

stranger.

I

set

my

hands

on

the

rusty

bars,

remembering

how

I'd

run

through

these

same

gates

thousands

of

times

as

a

child,

for

things

that

mattered

not

at

all

now

and

yet

had

seemed

so

important

then.

I

peered

in.

The

driveway

extension

that

led

from

the

gates

to

the

yard,

where

Hassan

and

I

took

turns

falling

the

summer

we

learned

to

ride

a

bike,

didn't

look

as

wide

or

as

long

as

I

remembered

it.

The

asphalt

had

split

in

a

lightning-streak

pattern,

and

more

tangles

of

weed

sprouted

through

the

fissures.

Most

of

the

poplar

trees

had

been

chopped

down-the

trees

Hassan

and

I

used

to

climb

to

shine

our

mirrors

into

the

neighbors'

homes.

The

ones

still

standing

were

nearly

leafless.

The

Wall

of

Ailing

Corn

was

still

there,

though

I

saw

no

corn,

ailing

or

otherwise,

along

that

wall

now.

The

paint

had

begun

to

peel

and

sections

of

it

had

sloughed

off

altogether.

The

lawn

had

turned

the

same

brown

as

the

haze

of

dust

hovering

over

the

city,

dotted

by

bald

patches

of

dirt

where

nothing

grew

at

all.

A

jeep

was

parked

in

the

driveway

and

that

looked

all

wrong:

Baba's

black

Mustang

belonged

there.

For

years,

the

Mustang's

eight

cylinders

roared

to

life

every

morning,

rousing

me

from

sleep.

I

saw

that

oil

had

spilled

under

the

jeep

and

stained

the

driveway

like

a

big

Rorschach

inkblot.

Beyond

the

jeep,

an

empty

wheelbarrow

lay

on

its

side.

I

saw

no

sign

of

the

rosebushes

that

Baba

and

Ali

had

planted

on

the

left

side

of

the

driveway,

only

dirt

that

spilled

onto

the

asphalt.

And

weeds.

Farid

honked

twice

behind

me.

"We

should

go,

Agha.

We'll

draw

attention,"

he

called.

"Just

give

me

one

more

minute,"

I

said.

The

house

itself

was

far

from

the

sprawling

white

mansion

I

remembered

from

my

childhood.

It

looked

smaller.

The

roof

sagged

and

the

plaster

was

cracked.

The

windows

to

the

living

room,

the

foyer,

and

the

upstairs

guest

bathroom

were

broken,

patched

haphazardly

with

sheets

of

clear

plastic

or

wooden

boards

nailed

across

the

frames.

The

paint,

once

sparkling

white,

had

faded

to

ghostly

gray

and

eroded

in

parts,

revealing

the

layered

bricks

beneath.

The

front

steps

had

crumbled.

Like

so

much

else

in

Kabul,

my

father's

house

was

the

picture

of

fallen

splendor.

I

found

the

window

to

my

old

bedroom,

second

floor,

third

window

south

of

the

main

steps

to

the

house.

I

stood

on

tiptoes,

saw

nothing

behind

the

window

but

shadows.

Twenty-five

years

earlier,

I

had

stood

behind

that

same

window,

thick

rain

dripping

down

the

panes

and

my

breath

fogging

up

the

glass.

I

had

watched

Hassan

and

Ali

load

their

belongings

into

the

trunk

of

my

father's

car.

"Amir

agha,"

Farid

called

again.

"I'm

coming,"

I

shot

back.

Insanely,

I

wanted

to

go

in.

Wanted

to

walk

up

the

front

steps

where

Ali

used

to

make

Hassan

and

me

take

off

our

snow

boots.

I

wanted

to

step

into

the

foyer,

smell

the

orange

peel

Ah

always

tossed

into

the

stove

to

burn

with

sawdust.

Sit

at

the

kitchen

table,

have

tea

with

a

slice

of

_naan_,

listen

to

Hassan

sing

old

Hazara

songs.

Another

honk.

I

walked

back

to

the

Land

Cruiser

parked

along

the

sidewalk.

Farid

sat

smoking

behind

the

wheel.

"I

have

to

look

at

one

more

thing,"

I

told

him.

"Can

you

hurry?"

"Give

me

ten

minutes."

"Go,

then."

Then,

just

as

I

was

turning

to

go:

"Just

forget

it

all.

Makes

it

easier."

"To

what?"

"To

go

on,"

Farid

said.

He

flicked

his

cigarette

out

of

the

window.

"How

much

more

do

you

need

to

see?

Let

me

save

you

the

trouble:

Nothing

that

you

remember

has

survived.

Best

to

forget."

I

don't

want

to

forget

anymore,"

I

said.

"Give

me

ten

minutes.

WE

HARDLY

BROKE

A

SWEAT,

Hassan

and

I,

when

we

hiked

up

the

hill

just

north

of

Baba's

house.

We

scampered

about

the

hilltop

chasing

each

other

or

sat

on

a

sloped

ridge

where

there

was

a

good

view

of

the

airport

in

the

distance.

We'd

watch

airplanes

take

off

and

land.

Go

running

again.

Now,

by

the

time

I

reached

the

top

of

the

craggy

hill,

each

ragged

breath

felt

like

inhaling

fire.

Sweat

trickled

down

my

face.

I

stood

wheezing

for

a

while,

a

stitch

in

my

side.

Then

I

went

looking

for

the

abandoned

cemetery.

It

didn't

take

me

long

to

find

it.

It

was

still

there,

and

so

was

the

old

pomegranate

tree.

I

leaned

against

the

gray

stone

gateway

to

the

cemetery

where

Hassan

had

buried

his

mother.

The

old

metal

gates

hanging

off

the

hinges

were

gone,

and

the

headstones

were

barely

visible

through

the

thick

tangles

of

weeds

that

had

claimed

the

plot.

A

pair

of

crows

sat

on

the

low

wall

that

enclosed

the

cemetery.

Hassan

had

said

in

his

letter

that

the

pomegranate

tree

hadn't

borne

fruit

in

years.

Looking

at

the

wilted,

leafless

tree,

I

doubted

it

ever

would

again.

I

stood

under

it,

remembered

all

the

times

we'd

climbed

it,

straddled

its

branches,

our

legs

swinging,

dappled

sunlight

flickering

through

the

leaves

and

casting

on

our

faces

a

mosaic

of

light

and

shadow.

The

tangy

taste

of

pomegranate

crept

into

my

mouth.

I

hunkered

down

on

my

knees

and

brushed

my

hands

against

the

trunk.

I

found

what

I

was

looking

for.

The

carving

had

dulled,

almost

faded

altogether,

but

it

was

still

there:

"Amir

and

Hassan.

The

Sultans

of

Kabul."

I

traced

the

curve

of

each

letter

with

my

fingers.

Picked

small

bits

of

bark

from

the

tiny

crevasses.

I

sat

cross-legged

at

the

foot

of

the

tree

and

looked

south

on

the

city

of

my

childhood.

In

those

days,

treetops

poked

behind

the

walls

of

every

house.

The

sky

stretched

wide

and

blue,

and

laundry

drying

on

clotheslines

glimmered

in

the

sun.

If

you

listened

hard,

you

might

even

have

heard

the

call

of

the

fruit

seller

passing

through

Wazir

Akbar

Khan

with

his

donkey:

Cherries!

Apricots!

Grapes!

In

the

early

evening,

you

would

have

heard

azan,

the

mueszzin's**

call

to

prayer

from

the

mosque

in

Shar-e-Nau.

I

heard

a

honk

and

saw

Farid

waving

at

me.

It

was

time

to

go.

WE

DROVE

SOUTH

AGAIN,

back

toward

Pashtunistan

Square.

We

passed

several

more

red

pickup

trucks

with

armed,

bearded

young

men

crammed

into

the

cabs.

Farid

cursed

under

his

breath

every

time

we

passed

one.

I

paid

for

a

room

at

a

small

hotel

near

Pashtunistan

Square.

Three

little

girls

dressed

in

identical

black

dresses

and

white

scarves

clung

to

the

slight,

bespectacled

man

behind

the

counter.

He

charged

me

$75,

an

unthinkable

price

given

the

run-down

appearance

of

the

place,

but

I

didn't

mind.

Exploitation

to

finance

a

beach

house

in

Hawaii

was

one

thing.

Doing

it

to

feed

your

kids

was

another.

There

was

no

hot

running

water

and

the

cracked

toilet

didn't

flush.

Just

a

single

steel-frame

bed

with

a

worn

mattress,

a

ragged

blanket,

and

a

wooden

chair

in

the

corner.

The

window

overlooking

the

square

had

broken,

hadn't

been

replaced.

As

I

lowered

my

suitcase,

I

noticed

a

dried

bloodstain

on

the

wall

behind

the

bed.

I

gave

Farid

some

money

and

he

went

out

to

get

food.

He

returned

with

four

sizzling

skewers

of

kabob,

fresh

_naan_,

and

a

bowl

of

white

rice.

We

sat

on

the

bed

and

all

but

devoured

the

food.

There

was

one

thing

that

hadn't

changed

in

Kabul

after

all:

The

kabob

was

as

succulent

and

delicious

as

I

remembered.

That

night,

I

took

the

bed

and

Farid

lay

on

the

floor,

wrapped

himself

with

an

extra

blanket

for

which

the

hotel

owner

charged

me

an

additional

fee.

No

light

came

into

the

room

except

for

the

moonbeams

streaming

through

the

broken

window.

Farid

said

the

owner

had

told

him

that

Kabul

had

been

without

electricity

for

two

days

now

and

his

generator

needed

fixing.

We

talked

for

a

while.

He

told

me

about

growing

up

in

Mazar-i-Sharif,

in

Jalalabad.

He

told

me

about

a

time

shortly

after

he

and

his

father

joined

the

jihad

and

fought

the

Shorawi

in

the

Panjsher

Valley.

They

were

stranded

without

food

and

ate

locust

to

survive.

He

told

me

of

the

day

helicopter

gunfire

killed

his

father,

of

the

day

the

land

mine

took

his

two

daughters.

He

asked

me

about

America.

I

told

him

that

in

America

you

could

step

into

a

grocery

store

and

buy

any

of

fifteen

or

twenty

different

types

of

cereal.

The

lamb

was

always

fresh

and

the

milk

cold,

the

fruit

plentiful

and

the

water

clear.

Every

home

had

a

TV,

and

every

TV

a

remote,

and

you

could

get

a

satellite

dish

if

you

wanted.

Receive

over

five

hundred

channels.

"Five

hundred?"

Farid

exclaimed.

"Five

hundred."

We

fell

silent

for

a

while.

Just

when

I

thought

he

had

fallen

asleep,

Farid

chuckled.

"Agha,

did

you

hear

what

Mullah

Nasrud

din

did

when

his

daughter

came

home

and

complained

that

her

husband

had

beaten

her?"

I

could

feel

him

smiling

in

the

dark

and

a

smile

of

my

own

formed

on

my

face.

There

wasn't

an

Afghan

in

the

world

who

didn't

know

at

least

a

few

jokes

about

the

bumbling

mullah.

"What?"

"He

beat

her

too,

then

sent

her

back

to

tell

the

husband

that

Mullah

was

no

fool:

If

the

bastard

was

going

to

beat

his

daughter,

then

Mullah

would

beat

his

wife

in

return."

I

laughed.

Partly

at

the

joke,

partly

at

how

Afghan

humor

never

changed.

Wars

were

waged,

the

Internet

was

invented,

and

a

robot

had

rolled

on

the

surface

of

Mars,

and

in

Afghanistan

we

were

still

telling

Mullah

Nasruddin

jokes.

"Did

you

hear

about

the

time

Mullah

had

placed

a

heavy

bag

on

his

shoulders

and

was

riding

his

donkey?"

I

said.

No.

"Someone

on

the

street

said

why

don't

you

put

the

bag

on

the

donkey?

And

he

said,

"That

would

be

cruel,

I'm

heavy

enough

already

for

the

poor

thing."

We

exchanged

Mullah

Nasruddin

jokes

until

we

ran

out

of

them

and

we

fell

silent

again.

Amir

agha?"

Farid

said,

startling

me

from

near

sleep.

'Yes?

"Why

are

you

here?

I

mean,

why

are

you

really

here?"

"I

told

you."

"For

the

boy?"

"For

the

boy."

Farid

shifted

on

the

ground.

"It's

hard

to

believe."

"Sometimes

I

myself

can

hardly

believe

I'm

here."

"No...

What

I

mean

to

ask

is

why

that

boy?

You

come

all

the

way

from

America

for...

a

Shi'a?"

That

killed

all

the

laughter

in

me.

And

the

sleep.

"I

am

tired,"

I

said.

"Let's

just

get

some

sleep."

Farid's

snoring

soon

echoed

through

the

empty

room.

I

stayed

awake,

hands

crossed

on

my

chest,

staring

into

the

starlit

night

through

the

broken

window,

and

thinking

that

maybe

what

people

said

about

Afghanistan

was

true.

Maybe

it

was

a

hopeless

place.

A

BUSTLING

CROWD

was

filling

Ghazi

Stadium

when

we

walked

through

the

entrance

tunnels.

Thousands

of

people

milled

about

the

tightly

packed

concrete

terraces.

Children

played

in

the

aisles

and

chased

each

other

up

and

down

the

steps.

The

scent

of

garbanzo

beans

in

spicy

sauce

hung

in

the

air,

mixed

with

the

smell

of

dung

and

sweat.

Farid

and

I

walked

past

street

peddlers

selling

cigarettes,

pine

nuts,

and

biscuits.

A

scrawny

boy

in

a

tweed

jacket

grabbed

my

elbow

and

spoke

into

my

ear.

Asked

me

if

I

wanted

to

buy

some

"sexy

pictures."

"Very

sexy,

Agha,"

he

said,

his

alert

eyes

darting

side

to

side-reminding

me

of

a

girl

who,

a

few

years

earlier,

had

tried

to

sell

me

crack

in

the

Tenderloin

district

in

San

Francisco.

The

kid

peeled

one

side

of

his

jacket

open

and

gave

me

a

fleeting

glance

of

his

sexy

pictures:

postcards

of

Hindi

movies

showing

doe-

eyed

sultry

actresses,

fully

dressed,

in

the

arms

of

their

leading

men.

"So

sexy,"

he

repeated.

"Nay,

thanks,"

I

said,

pushing

past

him.

"He

gets

caught,

they'll

give

him

a

flogging

that

will

waken

his

father

in

the

grave,"

Farid

muttered.

There

was

no

assigned

seating,

of

course.

No

one

to

show

us

politely

to

our

section,

aisle,

row,

and

seat.

There

never

had

been,

even

in

the

old

days

of

the

monarchy.

We

found

a

decent

spot

to

sit,

just

left

of

midfield,

though

it

took

some

shoving

and

elbowing

on

Farid's

part.

I

remembered

how

green

the

playing

field

grass

had

been

in

the

70s

when

Baba

used

to

bring

me

to

soccer

games

here.

Now

the

pitch

was

a

mess.

There

were

holes

and

craters

everywhere,

most

notably

a

pair

of

deep

holes

in

the

ground

behind

the

south

end

goalposts.

And

there

was

no

grass

at

all,

just

dirt.

When

the

two

teams

finally

took

the

field-all

wearing

long

pants

despite

the

heat-and

play

began,

it

became

difficult

to

follow

the

ball

in

the

clouds

of

dust

kicked

up

by

the

players.

Young,

whip-toting

Talibs

roamed

the

aisles,

striking

anyone

who

cheered

too

loudly.

They

brought

them

out

shortly

after

the

halftime

whistle

blew.

A

pair

of

dusty

red

pickup

trucks,

like

the

ones

I'd

seen

around

town

since

I'd

arrived,

rode

into

the

stadium

through

the

gates.

The

crowd

rose

to

its

feet.

A

woman

dressed

in

a

green

burqa

sat

in

the

cab

of

one

truck,

a

blindfolded

man

in

the

other.

The

trucks

drove

around

the

track,

slowly,

as

if

to

let

the

crowd

get

a

long

look.

It

had

the

desired

effect:

People

craned

their

necks,

pointed,

stood

on

tiptoes.

Next

to

me,

Farid's

Adam's

apple

bobbed

up

and

down

as

he

mumbled

a

prayer

under

his

breath.

The

red

trucks

entered

the

playing

field,

rode

toward

one

end

in

twin

clouds

of

dust,

sunlight

reflecting

off

their

hubcaps.

A

third

truck

met

them

at

the

end

of

the

field.

This

one's

cab

was

filled

with

something

and

I

suddenly

understood

the

purpose

of

those

two

holes

behind

the

goalposts.

They

unloaded

the

third

truck.

The

crowd

murmured

in

anticipation.

"Do

you

want

to

stay?"

Farid

said

gravely.

"No,"

I

said.

I

had

never

in

my

life

wanted

to

be

away

from

a

place

as

badly

as

I

did

now.

"But

we

have

to

stay."

Two

Talibs

with

Kalashnikovs

slung

across

their

shoulders

helped

the

blindfolded

man

from

the

first

truck

and

two

others

helped

the

burqa-clad

woman.

The

woman's

knees

buckled

under

her

and

she

slumped

to

the

ground.

The

soldiers

pulled

her

up

and

she

slumped

again.

When

they

tried

to

lift

her

again,

she

screamed

and

kicked.

I

will

never,

as

long

as

I

draw

breath,

forget

the

sound

of

that

scream.

It

was

the

cry

of

a

wild

animal

trying

to

pry

its

mangled

leg

free

from

the

bear

trap.

Two

more

Talibs

joined

in

and

helped

force

her

into

one

of

the

chest-deep

holes.

The

blindfolded

man,

on

the

other

hand,

quietly

allowed

them

to

lower

him

into

the

hole

dug

for

him.

Now

only

the

accused

pair's

torsos

protruded

from

the

ground.

A

chubby,

white-bearded

cleric

dressed

in

gray

garments

stood

near

the

goalposts

and

cleared

his

throat

into

a

handheld

microphone.

Behind

him

the

woman

in

the

hole

was

still

screaming.

He

recited

a

lengthy

prayer

from

the

Koran,

his

nasal

voice

undulating

through

the

sudden

hush

of

the

stadium's

crowd.

I

remembered

something

Baba

had

said

to

me

a

long

time

ago:

Piss

on

the

beards

of

all

those

self-righteous

monkeys.

They

do

nothing

but

thumb

their

rosaries

and

recite

a

book

written

in

a

tongue

they

don't

even

understand.

God

help

us

all

if

Afghanistan

ever

falls

into

their

hands.

When

the

prayer

was

done,

the

cleric

cleared

his

throat.

"Brothers

and

sisters!"

he

called,

speaking

in

Farsi,

his

voice

booming

through

the

stadium.

"We

are

here

today

to

carry

out

Shari'a.

We

are

here

today

to

carry

out

justice.

We

are

here

today

because

the

will

of

Allah

and

the

word

of

the

Prophet

Muhammad,

peace

be

upon

him,

are

alive

and

well

here

in

Afghanistan,

our

beloved

homeland.

We

listen

to

what

God

says

and

we

obey

because

we

are

nothing

but

humble,

powerless

creatures

before

God's

greatness.

And

what

does

God

say?

I

ask

you!

WHAT

DOES

GOD

SAY?

God

says

that

every

sinner

must

be

punished

in

a

manner

befitting

his

sin.

Those

are

not

my

words,

nor

the

words

of

my

brothers.

Those

are

the

words

of

GOD!"

He

pointed

with

his

free

hand

to

the

sky.

My

head

was

pounding

and

the

sun

felt

much

too

hot.

"Every

sinner

must

be

punished

in

a

manner

befitting

his

sin!"

the

cleric

repeated

into

the

mike,

lowering

his

voice,

enunciating

each

word

slowly,

dramatically.

"And

what

manner

of

punishment,

brothers

and

sisters,

befits

the

adulterer?

How

shall

we

punish

those

who

dishonor

the

sanctity

of

marriage?

How

shall

we

deal

with

those

who

spit

in

the

face

of

God?

How

shall

we

answer

those

who

throw

stones

at

the

windows

of

God's

house?

WE

SHALL

THROW

THE

STONES

BACK!"

He

shut

off

the

microphone.

A

low-pitched

murmur

spread

through

the

crowd.

Next

to

me,

Farid

was

shaking

his

head.

"And

they

call

themselves

Muslims,"

he

whispered.

Then

a

tall,

broad-shouldered

man

stepped

out

of

the

pickup

truck.

The

sight

of

him

drew

cheers

from

a

few

spectators.

This

time,

no

one

was

struck

with

a

whip

for

cheering

too

loudly.

The

tall

man's

sparkling

white

garment

glimmered

in

the

afternoon

sun.

The

hem

of

his

loose

shirt

fluttered

in

the

breeze,

his

arms

spread

like

those

of

Jesus

on

the

cross.

He

greeted

the

crowd

by

turning

slowly

in

a

full

circle.

When

he

faced

our

section,

I

saw

he

was

wearing

dark

round

sunglasses

like

the

ones

John

Lennon

wore.

"That

must

be

our

man,"

Farid

said.

The

tall

Talib

with

the

black

sunglasses

walked

to

the

pile

of

stones

they

had

unloaded

from

the

third

truck.

He

picked

up

a

rock

and

showed

it

to

the

crowd.

The

noise

fell,

replaced

by

a

buzzing

sound

that

rippled

through

the

stadium.

I

looked

around

me

and

saw

that

everyone

was

tsk'ing.

The

Talib,

looking

absurdly

like

a

baseball

pitcher

on

the

mound,

hurled

the

stone

at

the

blindfolded

man

in

the

hole.

It

struck

the

side

of

his

head.

The

woman

screamed

again.

The

crowd

made

a

startled

"OH!"

sound.

I

closed

my

eyes

and

covered

my

face

with

my

hands.

The

spectators'

"OH!"

rhymed

with

each

flinging

of

the

stone,

and

that

went

on

for

a

while.

When

they

stopped,

I

asked

Farid

if

it

was

over.

He

said

no.

I

guessed

the

people's

throats

had

tired.

I

don't

know

how

much

longer

I

sat

with

my

face

in

my

hands.

I

know

that

I

reopened

my

eyes

when

1

heard

people

around

me

asking,

"Mord?

Mord?

Is

he

dead?"

The

man

in

the

hole

was

now

a

mangled

mess

of

blood

and

shredded

rags.

His

head

slumped

forward,

chin

on

chest.

The

Talib

in

the

John

Lennon

sunglasses

was

looking

down

at

another

man

squatting

next

to

the

hole,

tossing

a

rock

up

and

down

in

his

hand.

The

squatting

man

had

one

end

of

a

stethoscope

to

his

ears

and

the

other

pressed

on

the

chest

of

the

man

in

the

hole.

He

removed

the

stethoscope

from

his

ears

and

shook

his

head

no

at

the

Talib

in

the

sunglasses.

The

crowd

moaned.

John

Lennon

walked

back

to

the

mound.

When

it

was

all

over,

when

the

bloodied

corpses

had

been

unceremoniously

tossed

into

the

backs

of

red

pickup

trucks--separate

ones--a

few

men

with

shovels

hurriedly

filled

the

holes.

One

of

them

made

a

passing

attempt

at

covering

up

the

large

blood

stains

by

kicking

dirt

over

them.

A

few

minutes

later,

the

teams

took

the

field.

Second

half

was

under

way.

Our

meeting

was

arranged

for

three

o'clock

that

afternoon.

The

swiftness

with

which

the

appointment

was

set

surprised

me.

I'd

expected

delays,

a

round

of

questioning

at

least,

perhaps

a

check

of

our

papers.

But

I

was

reminded

of

how

unofficial

even

official

matters

still

were

in

Afghanistan:

all

Farid

had

to

do

was

tell

one

of

the

whip-carrying

Talibs

that

we

had

personal

business

to

discuss

with

the

man

in

white.

Farid

and

he

exchanged

words.

The

guy

with

the

whip

then

nodded

and

shouted

something

in

Pashtu

to

a

young

man

on

the

field,

who

ran

to

the

south-end

goalposts

where

the

Talib

in

the

sunglasses

was

chatting

with

the

plump

cleric

who'd

given

the

sermon.

The

three

spoke.

I

saw

the

guy

in

the

sunglasses

look

up.

He

nodded.

Said

something

in

the

messenger's

ear.

The

young

man

relayed

the

message

back

to

us.

It

was

set,

then.

Three

o'clock.

TWENTY-TWO

Farid

eased

the

Land

Cruiser

up

the

driveway

of

a

big

house

in

Wazir

Akbar

Khan.

He

parked

in

the

shadows

of

willow

trees

that

spilled

over

the

walls

of

the

compound

located

on

Street

15,

Sarak-e-Mehmana,

Street

of

the

Guests.

He

killed

the

engine

and

we

sat

for

a

minute,

listening

to

the

tink-tink

of

the

engine

cooling

off,

neither

one

of

us

saying

anything.

Farid

shifted

on

his

seat

and

toyed

with

the

keys

still

hanging

from

the

ignition

switch.

I

could

tell

he

was

readying

himself

to

tell

me

something.

"I

guess

I'll

wait

in

the

car

for

you,"

he

said

finally,

his

tone

a

little

apologetic.

He

wouldn't

look

at

me.

"This

is

your

business

now.

I--"

I

patted

his

arm.

"You've

done

much

more

than

I've

paid

you

for.

I

don't

expect

you

to

go

with

me."

But

I

wished

I

didn't

have

to

go

in

alone.

Despite

what

I

had

learned

about

Baba,

I

wished

he

were

standing

alongside

me

now.

Baba

would

have

busted

through

the

front

doors

and

demanded

to

be

taken

to

the

man

in

charge,

piss

on

the

beard

of

anyone

who

stood

in

his

way.

But

Baba

was

long

dead,

buried

in

the

Afghan

section

of

a

little

cemetery

in

Hayward.

Just

last

month,

Soraya

and

I

had

placed

a

bouquet

of

daisies

and

freesias

beside

his

headstone.

I

was

on

my

own.

I

stepped

out

of

the

car

and

walked

to

the

tall,

wooden

front

gates

of

the

house.

I

rang

the

bell

but

no

buzz

came--still

no

electricity--and

I

had

to

pound

on

the

doors.

A

moment

later,

I

heard

terse

voices

from

the

other

side

and

a

pair

of

men

toting

Kalashnikovs

answered

the

door.

I

glanced

at

Farid

sitting

in

the

car

and

mouthed,

I'll

be

back,

not

so

sure

at

all

that

I

would

be.

The

armed

men

frisked

me

head

to

toe,

patted

my

legs,

felt

my

crotch.

One

of

them

said

something

in

Pashtu

and

they

both

chuckled.

We

stepped

through

the

front

gates.

The

two

guards

escorted

me

across

a

well-manicured

lawn,

past

a

row

of

geraniums

and

stubby

bushes

lined

along

the

wall.

An

old

hand-pump

water

well

stood

at

the

far

end

of

the

yard.

I

remembered

how

Kaka

Homayoun's

house

in

Jalalabad

had

had

a

water

well

like

that-the

twins,

Fazila

and

Karima,

and

I

used

to

drop

pebbles

in

it,

listen

for

the

plink.

We

climbed

a

few

steps

and

entered

a

large,

sparsely

decorated

house.

We

crossed

the

foyer--a

large

Afghan

flag

draped

one

of

the

walls--and

the

men

took

me

upstairs

to

a

room

with

twin

mint

green

sofas

and

a

big-screen

TV

in

the

far

corner.

A

prayer

rug

showing

a

slightly

oblong

Mecca

was

nailed

to

one

of

the

walls.

The

older

of

the

two

men

motioned

toward

the

sofa

with

the

barrel

of

his

weapon.

I

sat

down.

They

left

the

room.

I

crossed

my

legs.

Uncrossed

them.

Sat

with

my

sweaty

hands

on

my

knees.

Did

that

make

me

look

nervous?

I

clasped

them

together,

decided

that

was

worse

and

just

crossed

my

arms

on

my

chest.

Blood

thudded

in

my

temples.

I

felt

utterly

alone.

Thoughts

were

flying

around

in

my

head,

but

I

didn't

want

to

think

at

all,

because

a

sober

part

of

me

knew

that

what

I

had

managed

to

get

myself

into

was

insanity.

I

was

thousands

of

miles

from

my

wife,

sitting

in

a

room

that

felt

like

a

holding

cell,

waiting

for

a

man

I

had

seen

murder

two

people

that

same

day.

It

was

insanity.

Worse

yet,

it

was

irresponsible.

There

was

a

very

realistic

chance

that

I

was

going

to

render

Soraya

a

biwa,

a

widow,

at

the

age

of

thirty-six.

This

isn't

you,

Amir,

part

of

me

said.

You're

gutless.

It's

how

you

were

made.

And

that's

not

such

a

bad

thing

because

your

saving

grace

is

that

you've

never

lied

to

yourself

about

it.

Not

about

that.

Nothing

wrong

with

cowardice

as

long

as

it

comes

with

prudence.

But

when

a

coward

stops

remembering

who

he

is...

God

help

him.

There

was

a

coffee

table

by

the

sofa.

The

base

was

X-shaped,

walnut-sized

brass

balls

studding

the

ring

where

the

metallic

legs

crossed.

I'd

seen

a

table

like

that

before.

Where?

And

then

it

came

to

me:

at

the

crowded

tea

shop

in

Peshawar,

that

night

I'd

gone

for

a

walk.

On

the

table

sat

a

bowl

of

red

grapes.

I

plucked

one

and

tossed

it

in

my

mouth.

I

had

to

preoccupy

myself

with

something,

anything,

to

silence

the

voice

in

my

head.

The

grape

was

sweet.

I

popped

another

one

in,

unaware

that

it

would

be

the

last

bit

of

solid

food

I

would

eat

for

a

long

time.

The

door

opened

and

the

two

armed

men

returned,

between

them

the

tall

Talib

in

white,

still

wearing

his

dark

John

Lennon

glasses,

looking

like

some

broad-shouldered,

NewAge

mystic

guru.

He

took

a

seat

across

from

me

and

lowered

his

hands

on

the

armrests.

For

a

long

time,

he

said

nothing.

Just

sat

there,

watching

me,

one

hand

drumming

the

upholstery,

the

other

twirling

turquoise

blue

prayer

beads.

He

wore

a

black

vest

over

the

white

shirt

now,

and

a

gold

watch.

I

saw

a

splotch

of

dried

blood

on

his

left

sleeve.

I

found

it

morbidly

fascinating

that

he

hadn't

changed

clothes

after

the

executions

earlier

that

day.

Periodically,

his

free

hand

floated

up

and

his

thick

fingers

batted

at

something

in

the

air.

They

made

slow

stroking

motions,

up

and

down,

side

to

side,

as

if

he

were

caressing

an

invisible

pet.

One

of

his

sleeves

retracted

and

I

saw

marks

on

his

forearm--Td

seen

those

same

tracks

on

homeless

people

living

in

grimy

alleys

in

San

Francisco.

His

skin

was

much

paler

than

the

other

two

men's,

almost

sallow,

and

a

crop

of

tiny

sweat

beads

gleamed

on

his

forehead

just

below

the

edge

of

his

black

turban.

His

beard,

chest-length

like

the

others,

was

lighter

in

color

too.

"Salaam

alaykum,"

he

said.

"Salaam."

"You

can

do

away

with

that

now,

you

know,"

he

said.

"Pardon?"

He

turned

his

palm

to

one

of

the

armed

men

and

motioned.

Rrrriiiip.

Suddenly

my

cheeks

were

stinging

and

the

guard

was

tossing

my

beard

up

and

down

in

his

hand,

giggling.

The

Talib

grinned.

"One

of

the

better

ones

I've

seen

in

a

while.

But

it

really

is

so

much

better

this

way,

I

think.

Don't

you?"

He

twirled

his

fingers,

snapped

them,

fist

opening

and

closing.

"So,

_Inshallah_,

you

enjoyed

the

show

today?"

"Was

that

what

it

was?"

I

said,

rubbing

my

cheeks,

hoping

my

voice

didn't

betray

the

explosion

of

terror

I

felt

inside.

"Public

justice

is

the

greatest

kind

of

show,

my

brother.

Drama.

Suspense.

And,

best

of

all,

education

en

masse."

He

snapped

his

fingers.

The

younger

of

the

two

guards

lit

him

a

cigarette.

The

Talib

laughed.

Mumbled

to

himself.

His

hands

were

shaking

and

he

almost

dropped

the

cigarette.

"But

you

want

a

real

show,

you

should

have

been

with

me

in

Mazar.

August

1998,

that

was."

"I'm

sorry?"

We

left

them

out

for

the

dogs,

you

know.

I

saw

what

he

was

getting

at.

He

stood

up,

paced

around

the

sofa

once,

twice.

Sat

down

again.

He

spoke

rapidly.

"Door

to

door

we

went,

calling

for

the

men

and

the

boys.

We'd

shoot

them

right

there

in

front

of

their

families.

Let

them

see.

Let

them

remember

who

they

were,

where

they

belonged."

He

was

almost

panting

now.

"Sometimes,

we

broke

down

their

doors

and

went

inside

their

homes.

And...

I'd...

I'd

sweep

the

barrel

of

my

machine

gun

around

the

room

and

fire

and

fire

until

the

smoke

blinded

me."

He

leaned

toward

me,

like

a

man

about

to

share

a

great

secret.

"You

don't

know

the

meaning

of

the

word

'liberating'

until

you've

done

that,

stood

in

a

roomful

of

targets,

let

the

bullets

fly,

free

of

guilt

and

remorse,

knowing

you

are

virtuous,

good,

and

decent.

Knowing

you're

doing

God's

work.

It's

breathtaking."

He

kissed

the

prayer

beads,

tilted

his

head.

"You

remember

that,

Javid?"

"Yes,

Agha

sahib,"

the

younger

of

the

guards

replied.

"How

could

I

forget?"

I

had

read

about

the

Hazara

massacre

in

Mazar-i-Sharif

in

the

papers.

It

had

happened

just

after

the

Taliban

took

over

Mazar,

one

of

the

last

cities

to

fall.

I

remembered

Soraya

handing

me

the

article

over

breakfast,

her

face

bloodless.

"Door-to-door.

We

only

rested

for

food

and

prayer,"

the

Talib

said.

He

said

it

fondly,

like

a

man

telling

of

a

great

party

he'd

attended.

"We

left

the

bodies

in

the

streets,

and

if

their

families

tried

to

sneak

out

to

drag

them

back

into

their

homes,

we'd

shoot

them

too.

We

left

them

in

the

streets

for

days.

We

left

them

for

the

dogs.

Dog

meat

for

dogs."

He

crushed

his

cigarette.

Rubbed

his

eyes

with

tremulous

hands.

"You

come

from

America?"

'Yes.

"How

is

that

whore

these

days?"

I

had

a

sudden

urge

to

urinate.

I

prayed

it

would

pass.

"I'm

looking

for

a

boy.

"Isn't

everyone?"

he

said.

The

men

with

the

Kalashnikovs

laughed.

Their

teeth

were

stained

green

with

naswar.

"I

understand

he

is

here,

with

you,"

I

said.

"His

name

is

Sohrab."

"I'll

ask

you

something:

What

are

you

doing

with

that

whore?

Why

aren't

you

here,

with

your

Muslim

brothers,

serving

your

country?"

"I've

been

away

a

long

time,"

was

all

I

could

think

of

saying.

My

head

felt

so

hot.

I

pressed

my

knees

together,

held

my

bladder.

The

Talib

turned

to

the

two

men

standing

by

the

door.

"That's

an

answer?"

he

asked

them.

"Nay,

Agha

sahib,"

they

said

in

unison,

smiling.

He

turned

his

eyes

to

me.

Shrugged.

"Not

an

answer,

they

say."

He

took

a

drag

of

his

cigarette.

"There

are

those

in

my

circle

who

believe

that

abandoning

watan

when

it

needs

you

the

most

is

the

same

as

treason.

I

could

have

you

arrested

for

treason,

have

you

shot

for

it

even.

Does

that

frighten

you?"

"I'm

only

here

for

the

boy."

"Does

that

frighten

you?"

"Yes."

"It

should,"

he

said.

He

leaned

back

in

the

sofa.

Crushed

the

cigarette.

I

thought

about

Soraya.

It

calmed

me.

I

thought

of

her

sickle-shaped

birthmark,

the

elegant

curve

of

her

neck,

her

luminous

eyes.

I

thought

of

our

wedding

night,

gazing

at

each

other's

reflection

in

the

mirror

under

the

green

veil,

and

how

her

cheeks

blushed

when

I

whispered

that

I

loved

her.

I

remembered

the

two

of

us

dancing

to

an

old

Afghan

song,

round

and

round,

everyone

watching

and

clapping,

the

world

a

blur

of

flowers,

dresses,

tuxedos,

and

smiling

faces.

The

Talib

was

saying

something.

"Pardon?"

"I

said

would

you

like

to

see

him?

Would

you

like

to

see

my

boy?"

His

upper

lip

curled

up

in

a

sneer

when

he

said

those

last

two

words.

'Yes.

The

guard

left

the

room.

I

heard

the

creak

of

a

door

swinging

open.

Heard

the

guard

say

something

in

Pashtu,

in

a

hard

voice.

Then,

footfalls,

and

the

jingle

of

bells

with

each

step.

It

reminded

me

of

the

Monkey

Man

Hassan

and

1

used

to

chase

down

in

Shar

e-Nau.

We

used

to

pay

him

a

rupia

of

our

allowance

for

a

dance.

The

bell

around

his

monkey's

neck

had

made

that

same

jingling

sound.

Then

the

door

opened

and

the

guard

walked

in.

He

carried

a

stereo--a

boom

box--on

his

shoulder.

Behind

him,

a

boy

dressed

in

a

loose,

sapphire

blue

pirhan-tumban

followed.

The

resemblance

was

breathtaking.

Disorienting.

Rahim

Khan's

Polaroid

hadn't

done

justice

to

it.

The

boy

had

his

father's

round

moon

face,

his

pointy

stub

of

a

chin,

his

twisted,

seashell

ears,

and

the

same

slight

frame.

It

was

the

Chinese

doll

face

of

my

childhood,

the

face

peering

above

fanned-out

playing

cards

all

those

winter

days,

the

face

behind

the

mosquito

net

when

we

slept

on

the

roof

of

my

father's

house

in

the

summer.

His

head

was

shaved,

his

eyes

darkened

with

mascara,

and

his

cheeks

glowed

with

an

unnatural

red.

When

he

stopped

in

the

middle

of

the

room,

the

bells

strapped

around

his

anklets

stopped

jingling.

His

eyes

fell

on

me.

Lingered.

Then

he

looked

away.

Looked

down

at

his

naked

feet.

One

of

the

guards

pressed

a

button

and

Pashtu

music

filled

the

room.

Tabla,

harmonium,

the

whine

of

a

dil-roba.

I

guessed

music

wasn't

sinful

as

long

as

it

played

to

Taliban

ears.

The

three

men

began

to

clap.

"Wah

wah!

_Mashallah_!"

they

cheered.

Sohrab

raised

his

arms

and

turned

slowly.

He

stood

on

tiptoes,

spun

gracefully,

dipped

to

his

knees,

straightened,

and

spun

again.

His

little

hands

swiveled

at

the

wrists,

his

fingers

snapped,

and

his

head

swung

side

to

side

like

a

pendulum.

His

feet

pounded

the

floor,

the

bells

jingling

in

perfect

harmony

with

the

beat

of

the

tabla.

He

kept

his

eyes

closed.

"_Mashallah_!"

they

cheered.

"Shahbas!

Bravo!"

The

two

guards

whistled

and

laughed.

The

Talib

in

white

was

tilting

his

head

back

and

forth

with

the

music,

his

mouth

half-open

in

a

leer.

Sohrab

danced

in

a

circle,

eyes

closed,

danced

until

the

music

stopped.

The

bells

jingled

one

final

time

when

he

stomped

his

foot

with

the

song's

last

note.

He

froze

in

midspin.

"Bia,

bia,

my

boy,"

the

Talib

said,

calling

Sohrab

to

him.

Sohrab

went

to

him,

head

down,

stood

between

his

thighs.

The

Talib

wrapped

his

arms

around

the

boy.

"How

talented

he

is,

nay,

my

Hazara

boy!"

he

said.

His

hands

slid

down

the

child's

back,

then

up,

felt

under

his

armpits.

One

of

the

guards

elbowed

the

other

and

snickered.

The

Talib

told

them

to

leave

us

alone.

"Yes,

Agha

sahib,"

they

said

as

they

exited.

The

Talib

spun

the

boy

around

so

he

faced

me.

He

locked

his

arms

around

Sohrab's

belly,

rested

his

chin

on

the

boy's

shoulder.

Sohrab

looked

down

at

his

feet,

but

kept

stealing

shy,

furtive

glances

at

me.

The

man's

hand

slid

up

and

down

the

boy's

belly.

Up

and

down,

slowly,

gently.

"I've

been

wondering,"

the

Talib

said,

his

bloodshot

eyes

peering

at

me

over

Sohrab's

shoulder.

"Whatever

happened

to

old

Babalu,

anyway?"

The

question

hit

me

like

a

hammer

between

the

eyes.

I

felt

the

color

drain

from

my

face.

My

legs

went

cold.

Numb.

He

laughed.

"What

did

you

think?

That

you'd

put

on

a

fake

beard

and

I

wouldn't

recognize

you?

Here's

something

I'll

bet

you

never

knew

about

me:

I

never

forget

a

face.

Not

ever."

He

brushed

his

lips

against

Sohrab's

ear,

kept

his

eye

on

me.

"I

heard

your

father

died.

Tsk-tsk.

I

always

did

want

to

take

him

on.

Looks

like

I'll

have

to

settle

for

his

weakling

of

a

son."

Then

he

took

off

his

sunglasses

and

locked

his

bloodshot

blue

eyes

on

mine.

I

tried

to

take

a

breath

and

couldn't.

I

tried

to

blink

and

couldn't.

The

moment

felt

surreal--no,

not

surreal,

absurd--it

had

knocked

the

breath

out

of

me,

brought

the

world

around

me

to

a

standstill.

My

face

was

burning.

What

was

the

old

saying

about

the

bad

penny?

My

past

was

like

that,

always

turning

up.

His

name

rose

from

the

deep

and

I

didn't

want

to

say

it,

as

if

uttering

it

might

conjure

him.

But

he

was

already

here,

in

the

flesh,

sitting

less

than

ten

feet

from

me,

after

all

these

years.

His

name

escaped

my

lips:

"Assef."

"Amir

jan."

"What

are

you

doing

here?"

I

said,

knowing

how

utterly

foolish

the

question

sounded,

yet

unable

to

think

of

anything

else

to

say.

"Me?"

Assef

arched

an

eyebrow

"I'm

in

my

element.

The

question

is

what

are

you

doing

here?"

"I

already

told

you,"

I

said.

My

voice

was

trembling.

I

wished

it

wouldn't

do

that,

wished

my

flesh

wasn't

shrinking

against

my

bones.

"The

boy?"

'Yes.

Why?

"I'll

pay

you

for

him,"

1

said.

"I

can

have

money

wired.

"Money?"

Assef

said.

He

tittered.

"Have

you

ever

heard

of

Rockingham?

Western

Australia,

a

slice

of

heaven.

You

should

see

it,

miles

and

miles

of

beach.

Green

water,

blue

skies.

My

parents

live

there,

in

a

beachfront

villa.

There's

a

golf

course

behind

the

villa

and

a

little

lake.

Father

plays

golf

every

day.

Mother,

she

prefers

tennis--Father

says

she

has

a

wicked

backhand.

They

own

an

Afghan

restaurant

and

two

jewelry

stores;

both

businesses

are

doing

spectacularly."

He

plucked

a

red

grape.

Put

it,

lovingly,

in

Sohrab's

mouth.

"So

if

I

need

money,

I'll

have

them

wire

it

to

me."

He

kissed

the

side

of

Sohrab's

neck.

The

boy

flinched

a

little,

closed

his

eyes

again.

"Besides,

I

didn't

fight

the

Shorawi

for

money.

Didn't

join

the

Taliban

for

money

either.

Do

you

want

to

know

why

I

joined

them?"

My

lips

had

gone

dry.

I

licked

them

and

found

my

tongue

had

dried

too.

"Are

you

thirsty?"

Assef

said,

smirking.

"I

think

you're

thirsty."

"I'm

fine,"

I

said.

The

truth

was,

the

room

felt

too

hot

suddenly--sweat

was

bursting

from

my

pores,

prickling

my

skin.

And

was

this

really

happening?

Was

I

really

sitting

across

from

Assef?

"As

you

wish,"

he

said.

"Anyway,

where

was

I?

Oh

yes,

how

I

joined

the

Taliban.

Well,

as

you

may

remember,

I

wasn't

much

of

a

religious

type.

But

one

day

I

had

an

epiphany.

I

had

it

in

jail.

Do

you

want

to

hear?"

I

said

nothing.

"Good.

I'll

tell

you,"

he

said.

"I

spent

some

time

in

jail,

at

Poleh-Charkhi**,

just

after

Babrak

Karmal

took

over

in

1980.

1

ended

up

there

one

night,

when

a

group

of

Parchami

soldiers

marched

into

our

house

and

ordered

my

father

and

me

at

gun

point

to

follow

them.

The

bastards

didn't

give

a

reason,

and

they

wouldn't

answer

my

mother's

questions.

Not

that

it

was

a

mystery;

everyone

knew

the

communists

had

no

class.

They

came

from

poor

families

with

no

name.

The

same

dogs

who

weren't

fit

to

lick

my

shoes

before

the

Shorawi

came

were

now

ordering

me

at

gunpoint,

Parchami

flag

on

their

lapels,

making

their

little

point

about

the

fall

of

the

bourgeoisie

and

acting

like

they

were

the

ones

with

class.

It

was

happening

all

over:

Round

up

the

rich,

throw

them

in

jail,

make

an

example

for

the

comrades.

"Anyway,

we

were

crammed

in

groups

of

six

in

these

tiny

cells

each

the

size

of

a

refrigerator.

Every

night

the

commandant,

a

half-Hazara,

half-Uzbek

thing

who

smelled

like

a

rotting

donkey,

would

have

one

of

the

prisoners

dragged

out

of

the

cell

and

he'd

beat

him

until

sweat

poured

from

his

fat

face.

Then

he'd

light

a

cigarette,

crack

his

joints,

and

leave.

The

next

night,

he'd

pick

someone

else.

One

night,

he

picked

me.

It

couldn't

have

come

at

a

worse

time.

I'd

been

peeing

blood

for

three

days.

Kidney

stones.

And

if

you've

never

had

one,

believe

me

when

I

say

it's

the

worst

imaginable

pain.

My

mother

used

to

get

them

too,

and

I

remember

she

told

me

once

she'd

rather

give

birth

than

pass

a

kidney

stone.

Anyway,

what

could

I

do?

They

dragged

me

out

and

he

started

kicking

me.

He

had

knee-high

boots

with

steel

toes

that

he

wore

every

night

for

his

little

kicking

game,

and

he

used

them

on

me.

I

was

screaming

and

screaming

and

he

kept

kicking

me

and

then,

suddenly,

he

kicked

me

on

the

left

kidney

and

the

stone

passed.

Just

like

that!

Oh,

the

relief!"

Assef

laughed.

"And

I

yelled

'Allah-

u

akbar'

and

he

kicked

me

even

harder

and

I

started

laughing.

He

got

mad

and

hit

me

harder,

and

the

harder

he

kicked

me,

the

harder

I

laughed.

They

threw

me

back

in

the

cell

laughing.

I

kept

laughing

and

laughing

because

suddenly

I

knew

that

had

been

a

message

from

God:

He

was

on

my

side.

He

wanted

me

to

live

for

a

reason.

"You

know,

I

ran

into

that

commandant

on

the

battlefield

a

few

years

later-funny

how

God

works.

1

found

him

in

a

trench

just

outside

Meymanah,

bleeding

from

a

piece

of

shrapnel

in

his

chest.

He

was

still

wearing

those

same

boots.

I

asked

him

if

he

remembered

me.

He

said

no.

I

told

him

the

same

thing

I

just

told

you,

that

I

never

forget

a

face.

Then

I

shot

him

in

the

balls.

I've

been

on

a

mission

since."

"What

mission

is

that?"

I

heard

myself

say.

"Stoning

adulterers?

Raping

children?

Flogging

women

for

wearing

high

heels?

Massacring

Hazaras?

All

in

the

name

of

Islam?"

The

words

spilled

suddenly

and

unexpectedly,

came

out

before

I

could

yank

the

leash.

I

wished

I

could

take

them

back.

Swallow

them.

But

they

were

out.

I

had

crossed

a

line,

and

whatever

little

hope

I

had

of

getting

out

alive

had

vanished

with

those

words.

A

look

of

surprise

passed

across

Assef's

face,

briefly,

and

disappeared.

"I

see

this

may

turn

out

to

be

enjoyable

after

all,"

he

said,

snickering.

"But

there

are

things

traitors

like

you

don't

understand."

Like

what?

Assef's

brow

twitched.

"Like

pride

in

your

people,

your

customs,

your

language.

Afghanistan

is

like

a

beautiful

mansion

littered

with

garbage,

and

someone

has

to

take

out

the

garbage."

"That's

what

you

were

doing

in

Mazar,

going

door-to-door?

Taking

out

the

garbage?"

"Precisely."

"In

the

west,

they

have

an

expression

for

that,"

I

said.

"They

call

it

ethnic

cleansing."

"Do

they?"

Assef's

face

brightened.

"Ethnic

cleansing.

I

like

it.

I

like

the

sound

of

it."

"All

I

want

is

the

boy."

"Ethnic

cleansing,"

Assef

murmured,

tasting

the

words.

"I

want

the

boy,"

I

said

again.

Sohrab's

eyes

flicked

to

me.

They

were

slaughter

sheep's

eyes.

They

even

had

the

mascara-1

remembered

how,

on

the

day

of

Eid

of

Qorban,

the

mullah

in

our

backyard

used

to

apply

mascara

to

the

eyes

of

the

sheep

and

feed

it

a

cube

of

sugar

before

slicing

its

throat.

I

thought

I

saw

pleading

in

Sohrab's

eyes.

"Tell

me

why,"

Assef

said.

He

pinched

Sohrab's

earlobe

between

his

teeth.

Let

go.

Sweat

beads

rolled

down

his

brow.

"That's

my

business."

him.

What

do

you

want

to

do

with

him?"

he

said.

Then

a

coy

smile.

"Or

to

That's

disgusting,"

I

said.

"How

would

you

know?

Have

you

tried

it?"

"I

want

to

take

him

to

a

better

place."

"Tell

me

why."

"That's

my

business,"

I

said.

I

didn't

know

what

had

emboldened

me

to

be

so

curt,

maybe

the

fact

that

I

thought

I

was

going

to

die

anyway.

"1

wonder,"

Assef

said.

"I

wonder

why

you've

come

all

this

way,

Amir,

come

all

this

way

for

a

Hazara?

Why

are

you

here?

Why

are

you

really

here?"

"I

have

my

reasons,"

I

said.

"Very

well

then,"

Assef

said,

sneering.

He

shoved

Sohrab

in

the

back,

pushed

him

right

into

the

table.

Sohrab's

hips

struck

the

table,

knocking

it

upside

down

and

spilling

the

grapes.

He

fell

on

them,

face

first,

and

stained

his

shirt

purple

with

grape

juice.

The

table's

legs,

crossing

through

the

ring

of

brass

balls,

were

now

pointing

to

the

ceiling.

"Take

him,

then,"

Assef

said.

I

helped

Sohrab

to

his

feet,

swatted

the

bits

of

crushed

grape

that

had

stuck

to

his

pants

like

barnacles

to

a

pier.

"Go,

take

him,"

Assef

said,

pointing

to

the

door.

I

took

Sohrab's

hand.

It

was

small,

the

skin

dry

and

calloused.

His

fingers

moved,

laced

themselves

with

mine.

I

saw

Sohrab

in

that

Polaroid

again,

the

way

his

arm

was

wrapped

around

Hassan's

leg,

his

head

resting

against

his

father's

hip.

They'd

both

been

smiling.

The

bells

jingled

as

we

crossed

the

room.

We

made

it

as

far

as

the

door.

free.

Of

course/'

Assef

said

behind

us,

"I

didn't

say

you

could

take

him

for

I

turned.

"What

do

you

want?"

"You

have

to

earn

him."

"What

do

you

want?"

"We

have

some

unfinished

business,

you

and

I,"

Assef

said.

"You

remember,

don't

you?"

He

needn't

have

worried.

I

would

never

forget

the

day

after

Daoud

Khan

overthrew

the

king.

My

entire

adult

life,

whenever

I

heard

Daoud

Khan's

name,

what

I

saw

was

Hassan

with

his

sling

shot

pointed

at

Assef

s

face,

Hassan

saying

that

they'd

have

to

start

calling

him

One-Eyed

Assef,

instead

of

Assef

Goshkhor.

I

remember

how

envious

I'd

been

of

Hassan's

bravery.

Assef

had

backed

down,

promised

that

in

the

end

he'd

get

us

both.

He'd

kept

that

promise

with

Hassan.

Now

it

was

my

turn.

"All

right,"

I

said,

not

knowing

what

else

there

was

to

say.

I

wasn't

about

to

beg;

that

would

have

only

sweetened

the

moment

for

him.

Assef

called

the

guards

back

into

the

room.

"I

want

you

to

listen

to

me,"

he

said

to

them.

"In

a

moment,

I'm

going

to

close

the

door.

Then

he

and

I

are

going

to

finish

an

old

bit

of

business.

No

matter

what

you

hear,

don't

come

in!

Do

you

hear

me?

Don't

come

in.

The

guards

nodded.

Looked

from

Assef

to

me.

"Yes,

Agha

sahib."

"When

it's

all

done,

only

one

of

us

will

walk

out

of

this

room

alive,"

Assef

said.

"If

it's

him,

then

he's

earned

his

freedom

and

you

let

him

pass,

do

you

understand?"

The

older

guard

shifted

on

his

feet.

"But

Agha

sahib-

"If

it's

him,

you

let

him

pass!"

Assef

screamed.

The

two

men

flinched

but

nodded

again.

They

turned

to

go.

One

of

them

reached

for

Sohrab.

"Let

him

stay,"

Assef

said.

He

grinned.

"Let

him

watch.

Lessons

are

good

things

for

boys."

The

guards

left.

Assef

put

down

his

prayer

beads.

Reached

in

the

breast

pocket

of

his

black

vest.

What

he

fished

out

of

that

pocket

didn't

surprise

me

one

bit:

stainless-steel

brass

knuckles.

HE

HAS

GEL

IN

HIS

HAIR

and

a

Clark

Gable

mustache

above

his

thick

lips.

The

gel

has

soaked

through

the

green

paper

surgical

cap,

made

a

dark

stain

the

shape

of

Africa.

I

remember

that

about

him.

That,

and

the

gold

Allah

chain

around

his

dark

neck.

He

is

peering

down

at

me,

speaking

rapidly

in

a

language

I

don't

understand,

Urdu,

I

think.

My

eyes

keep

going

to

his

Adam's

apple

bobbing

up

and

down,

up

and

down,

and

I

want

to

ask

him

how

old

he

is

anyway-he

looks

far

too

young,

like

an

actor

from

some

foreign

soap

opera-but

all

I

can

mutter

is,

I

think

I

gave

him

a

good

fight.

I

think

I

gave

him

a

good

fight.

I

DON'T

KNOW

if

I

gave

Assef

a

good

fight.

I

don't

think

I

did.

How

could

I

have?

That

was

the

first

time

I'd

fought

anyone.

I

had

never

so

much

as

thrown

a

punch

in

my

entire

life.

My

memory

of

the

fight

with

Assef

is

amazingly

vivid

in

stretches:

I

remember

Assef

turning

on

the

music

before

slipping

on

his

brass

knuckles.

The

prayer

rug,

the

one

with

the

oblong,

woven

Mecca,

came

loose

from

the

wall

at

one

point

and

landed

on

my

head;

the

dust

from

it

made

me

sneeze.

I

remember

Assef

shoving

grapes

in

my

face,

his

snarl

all

spit-shining

teeth,

his

bloodshot

eyes

rolling.

His

turban

fell

at

some

point,

let

loose

curls

of

shoulder-length

blond

hair.

And

the

end,

of

course.

That,

I

still

see

with

perfect

clarity.

I

always

will.

Mostly,

I

remember

this:

His

brass

knuckles

flashing

in

the

afternoon

light;

how

cold

they

felt

with

the

first

few

blows

and

how

quickly

they

warmed

with

my

blood.

Getting

thrown

against

the

wall,

a

nail

where

a

framed

picture

may

have

hung

once

jabbing

at

my

back.

Sohrab

screaming.

Tabla,

harmonium,

a

dil-roba.

Getting

hurled

against

the

wall.

The

knuckles

shattering

my

jaw.

Choking

on

my

own

teeth,

swallowing

them,

thinking

about

all

the

countless

hours

I'd

spent

flossing

and

brushing.

Getting

hurled

against

the

wall.

Lying

on

the

floor,

blood

from

my

split

upper

lip

staining

the

mauve

carpet,

pain

ripping

through

my

belly,

and

wondering

when

I'd

be

able

to

breathe

again.

The

sound

of

my

ribs

snapping

like

the

tree

branches

Hassan

and

I

used

to

break

to

sword

fight

like

Sinbad

in

those

old

movies.

Sohrab

screaming.

The

side

of

my

face

slamming

against

the

corner

of

the

television

stand.

That

snapping

sound

again,

this

time

just

under

my

left

eye.

Music.

Sohrab

screaming.

Fingers

grasping

my

hair,

pulling

my

head

back,

the

twinkle

of

stainless

steel.

Here

they

come.

That

snapping

sound

yet

again,

now

my

nose.

Biting

down

in

pain,

noticing

how

my

teeth

didn't

align

like

they

used

to.

Getting

kicked.

Sohrab

screaming.

I

don't

know

at

what

point

I

started

laughing,

but

I

did.

It

hurt

to

laugh,

hurt

my

jaws,

my

ribs,

my

throat.

But

I

was

laughing

and

laughing.

And

the

harder

I

laughed,

the

harder

he

kicked

me,

punched

me,

scratched

me.

"WHAT'S

SO

FUNNY?"

Assef

kept

roaring

with

each

blow.

His

spittle

landed

in

my

eye.

Sohrab

screamed.

"WHAT'S

SO

FUNNY?"

Assef

bellowed.

Another

rib

snapped,

this

time

left

lower.

What

was

so

funny

was

that,

for

the

first

time

since

the

winter

of

1975,

1

felt

at

peace.

I

laughed

because

I

saw

that,

in

some

hidden

nook

in

a

corner

of

my

mind,

I'd

even

been

looking

forward

to

this.

I

remembered

the

day

on

the

hill

I

had

pelted

Hassan

with

pomegranates

and

tried

to

provoke

him.

He'd

just

stood

there,

doing

nothing,

red

juice

soaking

through

his

shirt

like

blood.

Then

he'd

taken

the

pomegranate

from

my

hand,

crushed

it

against

his

forehead.

Are

you

satisfied

now?

he'd

hissed.

Do

you

feel

better?

I

hadn't

been

happy

and

I

hadn't

felt

better,

not

at

all.

But

I

did

now.

My

body

was

broken--just

how

badly

I

wouldn't

find

out

until

later--but

I

felt

healed.

Healed

at

last.

I

laughed.

Then

the

end.

That,

I'll

take

to

my

grave:

I

was

on

the

ground

laughing,

Assef

straddling

my

chest,

his

face

a

mask

of

lunacy,

framed

by

snarls

of

his

hair

swaying

inches

from

my

face.

His

free

hand

was

locked

around

my

throat.

The

other,

the

one

with

the

brass

knuckles,

cocked

above

his

shoulder.

He

raised

his

fist

higher,

raised

it

for

another

blow.

Then:

"Bas."

A

thin

voice.

We

both

looked.

"Please,

no

more."

I

remembered

something

the

orphanage

director

had

said

when

he'd

opened

the

door

to

me

and

Farid.

What

had

been

his

name?

Zaman?

He's

inseparable

from

that

thing,

he

had

said.

He

tucks

it

in

the

waist

of

his

pants

everywhere

he

goes.

"No

more."

Twin

trails

of

black

mascara,

mixed

with

tears,

had

rolled

down

his

cheeks,

smeared

the

rouge.

His

lower

lip

trembled.

Mucus

seeped

from

his

nose.

"Bas,"

he

croaked.

His

hand

was

cocked

above

his

shoulder,

holding

the

cup

of

the

slingshot

at

the

end

of

the

elastic

band

which

was

pulled

all

the

way

back.

There

was

something

in

the

cup,

something

shiny

and

yellow.

I

blinked

the

blood

from

my

eyes

and

saw

it

was

one

of

the

brass

balls

from

the

ring

in

the

table

base.

Sohrab

had

the

slingshot

pointed

to

Assef's

face.

"No

more,

Agha.

Please,"

he

said,

his

voice

husky

and

trembling.

"Stop

hurting

him."

Assef's

mouth

moved

wordlessly.

He

began

to

say

something,

stopped.

"What

do

you

think

you're

you

doing?"

he

finally

said.

"Please

stop,"

Sohrab

said,

fresh

tears

pooling

in

his

green

eyes,

mixing

with

mascara.

"Put

it

down,

Hazara,"

Assef

hissed.

"Put

it

down

or

what

I'm

doing

to

him

will

be

a

gentle

ear

twisting

compared

to

what

I'll

do

to

you."

The

tears

broke

free.

Sohrab

shook

his

head.

"Please,

Agha,"

he

said.

"Stop."

"Put

it

down."

"Don't

hurt

him

anymore."

"Put

it

down."

"Please."

"PUT

IT

DOWN!"

"PUT

IT

DOWN!"

Assef

let

go

of

my

throat.

Lunged

at

Sohrab.

The

slingshot

made

a

thwiiiiit

sound

when

Sohrab

released

the

cup.

Then

Assef

was

screaming.

He

put

his

hand

where

his

left

eye

had

been

just

a

moment

ago.

Blood

oozed

between

his

fingers.

Blood

and

something

else,

something

white

and

gel-like.

That's

called

vitreous

fluid,

I

thought

with

clarity.

I've

read

that

somewhere.

Vitreous

fluid.

Assef

rolled

on

the

carpet.

Rolled

side

to

side,

shrieking,

his

hand

still

cupped

over

the

bloody

socket.

"Let's

go!"

Sohrab

said.

He

took

my

hand.

Helped

me

to

my

feet.

Every

inch

of

my

battered

body

wailed

with

pain.

Behind

us,

Assef

kept

shrieking.

OUT!

GET

IT

OUT!"

he

screamed.

Teetering,

I

opened

the

door.

The

guards'

eyes

widened

when

they

saw

me

and

I

wondered

what

I

looked

like.

My

stomach

hurt

with

each

breath.

One

of

the

guards

said

something

in

Pashtu

and

then

they

blew

past

us,

running

into

the

room

where

Assef

was

still

screaming.

"OUT!"

"Bia,"

Sohrab

said,

pulling

my

hand.

"Let's

go!"

I

stumbled

down

the

hallway,

Sohrab's

little

hand

in

mine.

I

took

a

final

look

over

my

shoulder.

The

guards

were

huddled

over

Assef,

doing

something

to

his

face.

Then

I

understood:

The

brass

ball

was

still

stuck

in

his

empty

eye

socket.

The

whole

world

rocking

up

and

down,

swooping

side

to

side,

I

hobbled

down

the

steps,

leaning

on

Sohrab.

From

above,

Assef's

screams

went

on

and

on,

the

cries

of

a

wounded

animal.

We

made

it

outside,

into

daylight,

my

arm

around

Sohrab's

shoulder,

and

I

saw

Farid

running

toward

us.

"Bismillah!

Bismillah!"

he

said,

eyes

bulging

at

the

sight

of

me.

He

slung

my

arm

around

his

shoulder

and

lifted

me.

Carried

me

to

the

truck,

running.

I

think

I

screamed.

I

watched

the

way

his

sandals

pounded

the

pavement,

slapped

his

black,

calloused

heels.

It

hurt

to

breathe.

Then

I

was

looking

up

at

the

roof

of

the

Land

Cruiser,

in

the

backseat,

the

upholstery

beige

and

ripped,

listening

to

the

ding-ding-ding

signaling

an

open

door.

Running

foot

steps

around

the

truck.

Farid

and

Sohrab

exchanging

quick

words.

The

truck's

doors

slammed

shut

and

the

engine

roared

to

life.

The

car

jerked

forward

and

1

felt

a

tiny

hand

on

my

forehead.

I

heard

voices

on

the

street,

some

shouting,

and

saw

trees

blurring

past

in

the

window

Sohrab

was

sobbing.

Farid

was

still

repeating,

"Bismillah!

Bismillah!"

It

was

about

then

that

I

passed

out.

TWENTY-THREE

Faces

poke

through

the

haze,

linger,

fade

away.

They

peer

down,

ask

me

questions.

They

all

ask

questions.

Do

I

know

who

I

am?

Do

I

hurt

anywhere?

I

know

who

I

am

and

I

hurt

everywhere.

I

want

to

tell

them

this

but

talking

hurts.

I

know

this

because

some

time

ago,

maybe

a

year

ago,

maybe

two,

maybe

ten,

I

tried

to

talk

to

a

child

with

rouge

on

his

cheeks

and

eyes

smeared

black.

The

child.

Yes,

I

see

him

now.

We

are

in

a

car

of

sorts,

the

child

and

I,

and

I

don't

think

Soraya's

driving

because

Soraya

never

drives

this

fast.

I

want

to

say

something

to

this

child--it

seems

very

important

that

I

do.

But

I

don't

remember

what

I

want

to

say,

or

why

it

might

have

been

important.

Maybe

I

want

to

tell

him

to

stop

crying,

that

everything

will

be

all

right

now.

Maybe

not.

For

some

reason

I

can't

think

of,

I

want

to

thank

the

child.

Faces.

They're

all

wearing

green

hats.

They

slip

in

and

out

of

view

They

talk

rapidly,

use

words

I

don't

understand.

I

hear

other

voices,

other

noises,

beeps

and

alarms.

And

always

more

faces.

Peering

down.

I

don't

remember

any

of

them,

except

for

the

one

with

the

gel

in

his

hair

and

the

Clark

Gable

mustache,

the

one

with

the

Africa

stain

on

his

cap.

Mister

Soap

Opera

Star.

That's

funny.

I

want

to

laugh

now.

But

laughing

hurts

too.

I

fade

out.

SHE

SAYS

HER

NAME

IS

AISHA,

"like

the

prophet's

wife."

Her

graying

hair

is

parted

in

the

middle

and

tied

in

a

ponytail,

her

nose

pierced

with

a

stud

shaped

like

the

sun.

She

wears

bifocals

that

make

her

eyes

bug

out.

She

wears

green

too

and

her

hands

are

soft.

She

sees

me

looking

at

her

and

smiles.

Says

something

in

English.

Something

is

jabbing

at

the

side

of

my

chest.

I

fade

out.

A

MAN

IS

STANDING

at

my

bedside.

I

know

him.

He

is

dark

and

lanky,

has

a

long

beard.

He

wears

a

hat--what

are

those

hats

called?

Pakols?

Wears

it

tilted

to

one

side

like

a

famous

person

whose

name

escapes

me

now.

I

know

this

man.

He

drove

me

somewhere

a

few

years

ago.

I

know

him.

There

is

something

wrong

with

my

mouth.

I

hear

a

bubbling

sound.

I

fade

out.

MY

RIGHT

ARM

BURNS.

The

woman

with

the

bifocals

and

sun-shaped

stud

is

hunched

over

my

arm,

attaching

a

clear

plastic

tubing

to

it.

She

says

it's

"the

Potassium."

"It

stings

like

a

bee,

no?"

she

says.

It

does.

What's

her

name?

Something

to

do

with

a

prophet.

I

know

her

too

from

a

few

years

ago.

She

used

to

wear

her

hair

in

a

ponytail.

Now

it's

pulled

back,

tied

in

a

bun.

Soraya

wore

her

hair

like

that

the

first

time

we

spoke.

When

was

that?

Last

week?

Aisha!

Yes.

There

is

something

wrong

with

my

mouth.

And

that

thing

jabbing

at

my

chest.

I

fade

out.

WE

ARE

IN

THE

SULAIMAN

MOUNTAINS

of

Baluchistan

and

Baba

is

wrestling

the

black

bear.

He

is

the

Baba

of

my

childhood,

_Toophan

agha_,

the

towering

specimen

of

Pashtun

might,

not

the

withered

man

under

the

blankets,

the

man

with

the

sunken

cheeks

and

hollow

eyes.

They

roll

over

a

patch

of

green

grass,

man

and

beast,

Baba's

curly

brown

hair

flying.

The

bear

roars,

or

maybe

it's

Baba.

Spittle

and

blood

fly;

claw

and

hand

swipe.

They

fall

to

the

ground

with

a

loud

thud

and

Baba

is

sitting

on

the

bear's

chest,

his

fingers

digging

in

its

snout.

He

looks

up

at

me

and

I

see.

He's

me.

I

am

wrestling

the

bear.

I

wake

up.

The

lanky

dark

man

is

back

at

my

bedside.

His

name

is

Farid,

I

remember

now.

And

with

him

is

the

child

from

the

car.

His

face

reminds

me

of

the

sound

of

bells.

I

am

thirsty.

I

fade

out.

I

keep

fading

in

and

out.

THE

NAME

OF

THE

MAN

with

the

Clark

Gable

mustache

turned

out

to

be

Dr.

Faruqi.

He

wasn't

a

soap

opera

star

at

all,

but

a

head-and-neck

surgeon,

though

I

kept

thinking

of

him

as

some

one

named

Armand

in

some

steamy

soap

set

on

a

tropical

island.

Where

am

I?

I

wanted

to

ask.

But

my

mouth

wouldn't

open.

I

frowned.

Grunted.

Armand

smiled;

his

teeth

were

blinding

white.

"Not

yet,

Amir,"

he

said,

"but

soon.

When

the

wires

are

out."

He

spoke

English

with

a

thick,

rolling

Urdu

accent.

Wires?

Armand

crossed

his

arms;

he

had

hairy

forearms

and

wore

a

gold

wedding

band.

"You

must

be

wondering

where

you

are,

what

happened

to

you.

That's

perfectly

normal,

the

post-surgical

state

is

always

disorienting.

So

I'll

tell

you

what

I

know."

I

wanted

to

ask

him

about

the

wires.

Post-surgical?

Where

was

Aisha?

I

wanted

her

to

smile

at

me,

wanted

her

soft

hands

in

mine.

Armand

frowned,

cocked

one

eyebrow

in

a

slightly

self-important

way.

"You

are

in

a

hospital

in

Peshawar.

You've

been

here

two

days.

You

have

suffered

some

very

significant

injuries,

Amir,

I

should

tell

you.

I

would

say

you're

very

lucky

to

be

alive,

my

friend."

He

swayed

his

index

finger

back

and

forth

like

a

pendulum

when

he

said

this.

"Your

spleen

had

ruptured,

probably--and

fortunately

for

you-a

delayed

rupture,

because

you

had

signs

of

early

hemorrhage

into

your

abdominal

cavity.

My

colleagues

from

the

general

surgery

unit

had

to

perform

an

emergency

splenectomy.

If

it

had

ruptured

earlier,

you

would

have

bled

to

death."

He

patted

me

on

the

arm,

the

one

with

the

IV,

and

smiled.

"You

also

suffered

seven

broken

ribs.

One

of

them

caused

a

pneumothorax."

I

frowned.

Tried

to

open

my

mouth.

Remembered

about

the

wires.

"That

means

a

punctured

lung,"

Armand

explained.

He

tugged

at

a

clear

plastic

tubing

on

my

left

side.

I

felt

the

jabbing

again

in

my

chest.

"We

sealed

the

leak

with

this

chest

tube."

I

followed

the

tube

poking

through

bandages

on

my

chest

to

a

container

half

filled

with

columns

of

water.

The

bubbling

sound

came

from

there.

"You

had

also

suffered

various

lacerations.

That

means

'cuts."

I

wanted

to

tell

him

I

knew

what

the

word

meant;

I

was

a

writer.

I

went

to

open

my

mouth.

Forgot

about

the

wires

again.

"The

worst

laceration

was

on

your

upper

lip,"

Armand

said.

"The

impact

had

cut

your

upper

lip

in

two,

clean

down

the

middle.

But

not

to

worry,

the

plastics

guys

sewed

it

back

together

and

they

think

you

will

have

an

excellent

result,

though

there

will

be

a

scar.

That

is

unavoidable.

"There

was

also

an

orbital

fracture

on

the

left

side;

that's

the

eye

socket

bone,

and

we

had

to

fix

that

too.

The

wires

in

your

jaws

will

come

out

in

about

six

weeks,"

Armand

said.

"Until

then

it's

liquids

and

shakes.

You

will

lose

some

weight

and

you

will

be

talking

like

A1

Pacino

from

the

first

Godfather

movie

for

a

little

while."

He

laughed.

"But

you

have

a

job

to

do

today.

Do

you

know

what

it

is?"

I

shook

my

head.

"Your

job

today

is

to

pass

gas.

You

do

that

and

we

can

start

feeding

you

liquids.

No

fart,

no

food."

He

laughed

again.

Later,

after

Aisha

changed

the

IV

tubing

and

raised

the

head

of

the

bed

like

I'd

asked,

I

thought

about

what

had

happened

to

me.

Ruptured

spleen.

Broken

teeth.

Punctured

lung.

Busted

eye

socket.

But

as

I

watched

a

pigeon

peck

at

a

bread

crumb

on

the

windowsill,

I

kept

thinking

of

something

else

Armand/Dr.

Faruqi

had

said:

The

impact

had

cut

your

upper

lip

in

two,

he

had

said,

clean

down

the

middle.

Clean

down

the

middle.

Like

a

harelip.

FARID

AND

SOHRAB

came

to

visit

the

next

day.

"Do

you

know

who

we

are

today?

Do

you

remember?"

Farid

said,

only

half-jokingly.

I

nodded.

"A1

hamdullellah!"

he

said,

beaming.

"No

more

talking

nonsense."

"Thank

you,

Farid,"

I

said

through

jaws

wired

shut.

Armand

was

right--I

did

sound

like

A1

Pacino

from

The

Godfather.

And

my

tongue

surprised

me

every

time

it

poked

in

one

of

the

empty

spaces

left

by

the

teeth

I

had

swallowed.

"I

mean,

thank

you.

For

everything."

He

waved

a

hand,

blushed

a

little.

"Bas,

it's

not

worthy

of

thanks,"

he

said.

I

turned

to

Sohrab.

He

was

wearing

a

new

outfit,

light

brown

pirhan-tumban

that

looked

a

bit

big

for

him,

and

a

black

skullcap.

He

was

looking

down

at

his

feet,

toying

with

the

IV

line

coiled

on

the

bed.

"We

were

never

properly

introduced,"

I

said.

I

offered

him

my

hand.

"I

am

Amir."

He

looked

at

my

hand,

then

to

me.

"You

are

the

Amir

agha

Father

told

me

about?"

he

said.

"Yes."

I

remembered

the

words

from

Hassan's

letter.

I

have

told

much

about

you

to

Farzana

jan

and

Sohrab,

about

us

growing

up

together

and

playing

games

and

running

in

the

streets.

They

laugh

at

the

stories

of

all

the

mischief

you

and

I

used

to

cause!

"I

owe

you

thanks

too,

Sohrab

jan,"

I

said.

"You

saved

my

life."

He

didn't

say

anything.

I

dropped

my

hand

when

he

didn't

take

it.

"I

like

your

new

clothes,"

I

mumbled.

"They're

my

son's,"

Farid

said.

"He

has

outgrown

them.

They

fit

Sohrab

pretty

well,

I

would

say."

Sohrab

could

stay

with

him,

he

said,

until

we

found

a

place

for

him.

"We

don't

have

a

lot

of

room,

but

what

can

1

do?

I

can't

leave

him

to

the

streets.

Besides,

my

children

have

taken

a

liking

to

him.

Ha,

Sohrab?"

But

the

boy

just

kept

looking

down,

twirling

the

line

with

his

finger.

"I've

been

meaning

to

ask,"

Farid

said,

a

little

hesitantly.

"What

happened

in

that

house?

What

happened

between

you

and

the

Talib?"

"Let's

just

say

we

both

got

what

we

deserved,"

I

said.

Farid

nodded,

didn't

push

it.

It

occurred

to

me

that

somewhere

between

the

time

we

had

left

Peshawar

for

Afghanistan

and

now,

we

had

become

friends.

"I've

been

meaning

to

ask

something

too."

"What?"

I

didn't

want

to

ask.

I

was

afraid

of

the

answer.

"Rahim

Khan,"

I

said.

"He's

gone."

My

heart

skipped.

"Is

he--"

"No,

just...

gone."

He

handed

me

a

folded

piece

of

paper

and

a

small

key.

"The

landlord

gave

me

this

when

I

went

looking

for

him.

He

said

Rahim

Khan

left

the

day

after

we

did."

Where

did

he

go?

Farid

shrugged.

"The

landlord

didn't

know

He

said

Rahim

Khan

left

the

letter

and

the

key

for

you

and

took

his

leave."

He

checked

his

watch.

"I'd

better

go.

Bia,

Sohrab."

"Could

you

leave

him

here

for

a

while?"

I

said.

"Pick

him

up

later?"

I

turned

to

Sohrab.

"Do

you

want

to

stay

here

with

me

for

a

little

while?"

He

shrugged

and

said

nothing.

"Of

course/'

Farid

said.

"I'll

pick

him

up

just

before

evening

_namaz_."

THERE

WERE

THREE

OTHER

PATIENTS

in

my

room.

Two

older

men,

one

with

a

cast

on

his

leg,

the

other

wheezing

with

asthma,

and

a

young

man

of

fifteen

or

sixteen

who'd

had

appendix

surgery.

The

old

guy

in

the

cast

stared

at

us

without

blinking,

his

eyes

switching

from

me

to

the

Hazara

boy

sitting

on

a

stool.

My

roommates'

families--old

women

in

bright

shalwar-kameezes,

children,

men

wearing

skullcaps-shuffled

noisily

in

and

out

of

the

room.

They

brought

with

them

pakoras,

_naan_,

sa,nosas,

biryani.

Sometimes

people

just

wandered

into

the

room,

like

the

tall,

bearded

man

who

walked

in

just

before

Farid

and

Sohrab

arrived.

He

wore

a

brown

blanket

wrapped

around

him.

Aisha

asked

him

something

in

Urdu.

He

paid

her

no

attention

and

scanned

the

room

with

his

eyes.

I

thought

he

looked

at

me

a

little

longer

than

necessary.

When

the

nurse

spoke

to

him

again,

he

just

spun

around

and

left.

"How

are

you?"

I

asked

Sohrab.

He

shrugged,

looked

at

his

hands.

"Are

you

hungry?

That

lady

there

gave

me

a

plate

of

biryani,

but

I

can't

eat

it,"

I

said.

I

didn't

know

what

else

to

say

to

him.

"You

want

it?"

He

shook

his

head.

Do

you

want

to

talk?

He

shook

his

head

again.

We

sat

there

like

that

for

a

while,

silent,

me

propped

up

in

bed,

two

pillows

behind

my

back,

Sohrab

on

the

three-legged

stool

next

to

the

bed.

I

fell

asleep

at

some

point,

and,

when

I

woke

up,

daylight

had

dimmed

a

bit,

the

shadows

had

stretched,

and

Sohrab

was

still

sitting

next

to

me.

He

was

still

looking

down

at

his

hands.

THAT

NIGHT,

after

Farid

picked

up

Sohrab,

I

unfolded

Rahim

Khan's

letter.

I

had

delayed

reading

it

as

long

as

possible.

It

read:

Amir

jan,

_Inshallah_,

you

have

reached

this

letter

safely.

I

pray

that

I

have

not

put

you

in

harm's

way

and

that

Afghanistan

has

not

been

too

unkind

to

you.

You

have

been

in

my

prayers

since

the

day

you

left.

You

were

right

all

those

years

to

suspect

that

I

knew.

I

did

know.

Hassan

told

me

shortly

after

it

happened.

What

you

did

was

wrong,

Amir

jan,

but

do

not

forget

that

you

were

a

boy

when

it

happened.

A

troubled

little

boy.

You

were

too

hard

on

yourself

then,

and

you

still

are-I

saw

it

in

your

eyes

in

Peshawar.

But

I

hope

you

will

heed

this:

A

man

who

has

no

conscience,

no

goodness,

does

not

suffer.

I

hope

your

suffering

comes

to

an

end

with

this

journey

to

Afghanistan.

Amir

jan,

I

am

ashamed

for

the

lies

we

told

you

all

those

years.

You

were

right

to

be

angry

in

Peshawar.

You

had

a

right

to

know.

So

did

Hassan.

I

know

it

doesn't

absolve

anyone

of

anything,

but

the

Kabul

we

lived

in

in

those

days

was

a

strange

world,

one

in

which

some

things

mattered

more

than

the

truth.

Amir

jan,

I

know

how

hard

your

father

was

on

you

when

you

were

growing

up.

I

saw

how

you

suffered

and

yearned

for

his

affections,

and

my

heart

bled

for

you.

But

your

father

was

a

man

torn

between

two

halves,

Amir

jan:

you

and

Hassan.

He

loved

you

both,

but

he

could

not

love

Hassan

the

way

he

longed

to,

openly,

and

as

a

father.

So

he

took

it

out

on

you

instead-Amir,

the

socially

legitimate

half,

the

half

that

represented

the

riches

he

had

inherited

and

the

sin-

with-impunity

privileges

that

came

with

them.

When

he

saw

you,

he

saw

himself.

And

his

guilt.

You

are

still

angry

and

I

realize

it

is

far

too

early

to

expect

you

to

accept

this,

but

maybe

someday

you

will

see

that

when

your

father

was

hard

on

you,

he

was

also

being

hard

on

himself.

Your

father,

like

you,

was

a

tortured

soul,

Amir

jan.

I

cannot

describe

to

you

the

depth

and

blackness

of

the

sorrow

that

came

over

me

when

1

learned

of

his

passing.

I

loved

him

because

he

was

my

friend,

but

also

because

he

was

a

good

man,

maybe

even

a

great

man.

And

this

is

what

I

want

you

to

understand,

that

good,

real

good,

was

born

out

of

your

father's

remorse.

Sometimes,

I

think

everything

he

did,

feeding

the

poor

on

the

streets,

building

the

orphanage,

giving

money

to

friends

in

need,

it

was

all

his

way

of

redeeming

himself.

And

that,

I

believe,

is

what

true

redemption

is,

Amir

jan,

when

guilt

leads

to

good.

I

know

that

in

the

end,

God

will

forgive.

He

will

forgive

your

father,

me,

and

you

too.

I

hope

you

can

do

the

same.

Forgive

your

father

if

you

can.

Forgive

me

if

you

wish.

But,

most

important,

forgive

yourself.

I

have

left

you

some

money,

most

of

what

I

have

left,

in

fact.

I

think

you

may

have

some

expenses

when

you

return

here,

and

the

money

should

be

enough

to

cover

them.

There

is

a

bank

in

Peshawar;

Farid

knows

the

location.

The

money

is

in

a

safe-deposit

box.

I

have

given

you

the

key.

As

for

me,

it

is

time

to

go.

I

have

little

time

left

and

I

wish

to

spend

it

alone.

Please

do

not

look

for

me.

That

is

my

final

request

of

you.

I

leave

you

in

the

hands

of

God.

Your

friend

always,

Rahim

I

dragged

the

hospital

gown

sleeve

across

my

eyes.

I

folded

the

letter

and

put

it

under

my

mattress.

Amir,

the

socially

legitimate

half,

the

half

that

represented

the

riches

he

had

inherited

and

the

sin-with-impunity

privileges

that

came

with

them.

Maybe

that

was

why

Baba

and

I

had

been

on

such

better

terms

in

the

U.S.,

I

wondered.

Selling

junk

for

petty

cash,

our

menial

jobs,

our

grimy

apartment-the

American

version

of

a

hut;

maybe

in

America,

when

Baba

looked

at

me,

he

saw

a

little

bit

of

Hassan.

Your

father,

like

you,

was

a

tortured

soul,

Rahim

Khan

had

written.

Maybe

so.

We

had

both

sinned

and

betrayed.

But

Baba

had

found

a

way

to

create

good

out

of

his

remorse.

What

had

I

done,

other

than

take

my

guilt

out

on

the

very

same

people

I

had

betrayed,

and

then

try

to

forget

it

all?

What

had

I

done,

other

than

become

an

insomniac?

What

had

I

ever

done

to

right

things?

When

the

nurse--not

Aisha

but

a

red-haired

woman

whose

name

escapes

me-walked

in

with

a

syringe

in

hand

and

asked

me

if

I

needed

a

morphine

injection,

I

said

yes.

THEY

REMOVED

THE

CHEST

TUBE

early

the

next

morning,

and

Armand

gave

the

staff

the

go-ahead

to

let

me

sip

apple

juice.

I

asked

Aisha

for

a

mirror

when

she

placed

the

cup

of

juice

on

the

dresser

next

to

my

bed.

She

lifted

her

bifocals

to

her

forehead

as

she

pulled

the

curtain

open

and

let

the

morning

sun

flood

the

room.

"Remember,

now,"

she

said

over

her

shoulder,

"it

will

look

better

in

a

few

days.

My

son-in-law

was

in

a

moped

accident

last

year.

His

handsome

face

was

dragged

on

the

asphalt

and

became

purple

like

an

eggplant.

Now

he

is

beautiful

again,

like

a

Hollywood

movie

star."

Despite

her

reassurances,

looking

in

the

mirror

and

seeing

the

thing

that

insisted

it

was

my

face

left

me

a

little

breathless.

It

looked

like

someone

had

stuck

an

air

pump

nozzle

under

my

skin

and

had

pumped

away.

My

eyes

were

puffy

and

blue.

The

worst

of

it

was

my

mouth,

a

grotesque

blob

of

purple

and

red,

all

bruise

and

stitches.

I

tried

to

smile

and

a

bolt

of

pain

ripped

through

my

lips.

I

wouldn't

be

doing

that

for

a

while.

There

were

stitches

across

my

left

cheek,

just

under

the

chin,

on

the

forehead

just

below

the

hairline.

The

old

guy

with

the

leg

cast

said

something

in

Urdu.

1

gave

him

a

shrug

and

shook

my

head.

He

pointed

to

his

face,

patted

it,

and

grinned

a

wide,

toothless

grin.

"Very

good,"

he

said

in

English.

"Ins

hallah**."

"Thank

you,"

I

whispered.

Farid

and

Sohrab

came

in

just

as

I

put

the

mirror

away.

Sohrab

took

his

seat

on

the

stool,

rested

his

head

on

the

bed's

side

rail.

'You

know,

the

sooner

we

get

you

out

of

here

the

better,"

Farid

said.

Dr.

Faruqi

says--"-

"I

don't

mean

the

hospital.

I

mean

Peshawar."

"Why?"

"I

don't

think

you'll

be

safe

here

for

long,"

Farid

said.

He

lowered

his

voice.

"The

Taliban

have

friends

here.

They

will

start

looking

for

you."

"I

think

they

already

may

have,"

I

murmured.

I

thought

suddenly

of

the

bearded

man

who'd

wandered

into

the

room

and

just

stood

there

staring

at

me.

Farid

leaned

in.

"As

soon

as

you

can

walk,

I'll

take

you

to

Islamabad.

Not

entirely

safe

there

either,

no

place

in

Pakistan

is,

but

it's

better

than

here.

At

least

it

will

buy

you

some

time."

"Farid

jan,

this

can't

be

safe

for

you

either.

Maybe

you

shouldn't

be

seen

with

me.

You

have

a

family

to

take

care

of."

Farid

made

a

waving

gesture.

"My

boys

are

young,

but

they

are

very

shrewd.

They

know

how

to

take

care

of

their

mothers

and

sisters."

He

smiled.

"Besides,

I

didn't

say

I'd

do

it

for

free."

"I

wouldn't

let

you

if

you

offered,"

I

said.

I

forgot

I

couldn't

smile

and

tried.

A

tiny

streak

of

blood

trickled

down

my

chin.

"Can

I

ask

you

for

one

more

favor?"

"For

you

a

thousand

times

over,"

Farid

said.

And,

just

like

that,

I

was

crying.

I

hitched

gusts

of

air,

tears

gushing

down

my

cheeks,

stinging

the

raw

flesh

of

my

lips.

What's

the

matter?"

Farid

said,

alarmed.

I

buried

my

face

in

one

hand

and

held

up

the

other.

I

knew

the

whole

room

was

watching

me.

After,

I

felt

tired,

hollow.

"I'm

sorry,"

I

said.

Sohrab

was

looking

at

me

with

a

frown

creasing

his

brow.

When

I

could

talk

again,

I

told

Farid

what

I

needed.

"Rahim

Khan

said

they

live

here

in

Peshawar."

"Maybe

you

should

write

down

their

names,"

Farid

said,

eyeing

me

cautiously,

as

if

wondering

what

might

set

me

off

next.

I

scribbled

their

names

on

a

scrap

of

paper

towel.

"John

and

Betty

Caldwell."

Farid

pocketed

the

folded

piece

of

paper.

"I

will

look

for

them

as

soon

as

I

can,"

he

said.

He

turned

to

Sohrab.

"As

for

you,

I'll

pick

you

up

this

evening.

Don't

tire

Amir

agha

too

much."

But

Sohrab

had

wandered

to

the

window,

where

a

half-dozen

pigeons

strutted

back

and

forth

on

the

sill,

pecking

at

wood

and

scraps

of

old

bread.

IN

THE

MIDDLE

DRAWER

of

the

dresser

beside

my

bed,

I

had

found

an

old

_National

Geographic,

magazine,

a

chewed-up

pencil,

a

comb

with

missing

teeth,

and

what

I

was

reaching

for

now,

sweat

pouring

down

my

face

from

the

effort:

a

deck

of

cards.

I

had

counted

them

earlier

and,

surprisingly,

found

the

deck

complete.

I

asked

Sohrab

if

he

wanted

to

play.

I

didn't

expect

him

to

answer,

let

alone

play.

He'd

been

quiet

since

we

had

fled

Kabul.

But

he

turned

from

the

window

and

said,

"The

only

game

I

know

is

panjpar."

"I

feel

sorry

for

you

already,

because

I

am

a

grand

master

at

panjpar.

World

renowned."

He

took

his

seat

on

the

stool

next

to

me.

1

dealt

him

his

five

cards.

"When

your

father

and

I

were

your

age,

we

used

to

play

this

game.

Especially

in

the

winter,

when

it

snowed

and

we

couldn't

go

outside.

We

used

to

play

until

the

sun

went

down."

He

played

me

a

card

and

picked

one

up

from

the

pile.

I

stole

looks

at

him

as

he

pondered

his

cards.

He

was

his

father

in

so

many

ways:

the

way

he

fanned

out

his

cards

with

both

hands,

the

way

he

squinted

while

reading

them,

the

way

he

rarely

looked

a

person

in

the

eye.

We

played

in

silence.

I

won

the

first

game,

let

him

win

the

next

one,

and

lost

the

next

five

fair

and

square.

"You're

as

good

as

your

father,

maybe

even

better,"

I

said,

after

my

last

loss.

"I

used

to

beat

him

sometimes,

but

I

think

he

let

me

win."

I

paused

before

saying,

"Your

father

and

I

were

nursed

by

the

same

woman."

"I

know."

"What...

what

did

he

tell

you

about

us?"

"That

you

were

the

best

friend

he

ever

had,"

he

said.

I

twirled

the

jack

of

diamonds

in

my

fingers,

flipped

it

back

and

forth.

"I

wasn't

such

a

good

friend,

I'm

afraid,"

I

said.

"But

I'd

like

to

be

your

friend.

I

think

I

could

be

a

good

friend

to

you.

Would

that

be

all

right?

Would

you

like

that?"

I

put

my

hand

on

his

arm,

gingerly,

but

he

flinched.

He

dropped

his

cards

and

pushed

away

on

the

stool.

He

walked

back

to

the

window.

The

sky

was

awash

with

streaks

of

red

and

purple

as

the

sun

set

on

Peshawar.

From

the

street

below

came

a

succession

of

honks

and

the

braying

of

a

donkey,

the

whistle

of

a

policeman.

Sohrab

stood

in

that

crimson

light,

forehead

pressed

to

the

glass,

fists

buried

in

his

armpits.

AISHA

HAD

A

MALE

ASSISTANT

help

me

take

my

first

steps

that

night.

I

only

walked

around

the

room

once,

one

hand

clutching

the

wheeled

IV

stand,

the

other

clasping

the

assistant's

fore

arm.

It

took

me

ten

minutes

to

make

it

back

to

bed,

and,

by

then,

the

incision

on

my

stomach

throbbed

and

I'd

broken

out

in

a

drenching

sweat.

I

lay

in

bed,

gasping,

my

heart

hammering

in

my

ears,

thinking

how

much

I

missed

my

wife.

Sohrab

and

I

played

panjpar

most

of

the

next

day,

again

in

silence.

And

the

day

after

that.

We

hardly

spoke,

just

played

panjpar,

me

propped

in

bed,

he

on

the

three-legged

stool,

our

routine

broken

only

by

my

taking

a

walk

around

the

room,

or

going

to

the

bathroom

down

the

hall.

I

had

a

dream

later

that

night.

I

dreamed

Assef

was

standing

in

the

doorway

of

my

hospital

room,

brass

ball

still

in

his

eye

socket.

"We're

the

same,

you

and

I,"

he

was

saying.

"You

nursed

with

him,

but

you're

my

twin."

I

TOLD

ARMAND

early

that

next

day

that

I

was

leaving.

"It's

still

early

for

discharge,"

Armand

protested.

He

wasn't

dressed

in

surgical

scrubs

that

day,

instead

in

a

button-down

navy

blue

suit

and

yellow

tie.

The

gel

was

back

in

the

hair.

"You

are

still

in

intravenous

antibiotics

and-"

"I

have

to

go,"

I

said.

"I

appreciate

everything

you've

done

for

me,

all

of

you.

Really.

But

I

have

to

leave."

"Where

will

you

go?"

Armand

said.

"I'd

rather

not

say."

"You

can

hardly

walk."

I

can

walk

to

the

end

of

the

hall

and

back,"

I

said

11

be

fine.

The

plan

was

this:

Leave

the

hospital.

Get

the

money

from

the

safe-

deposit

box

and

pay

my

medical

bills.

Drive

to

the

orphanage

and

drop

Sohrab

off

with

John

and

Betty

Caldwell.

Then

get

a

ride

to

Islamabad

and

change

travel

plans.

Give

myself

a

few

more

days

to

get

better.

Fly

home.

That

was

the

plan,

anyway.

Until

Farid

and

Sohrab

arrived

that

morning.

"Your

friends,

this

John

and

Betty

Caldwell,

they

aren't

in

Peshawar,"

Farid

said.

It

had

taken

me

ten

minutes

just

to

slip

into

my

pirhan

tumban.

My

chest,

where

they'd

cut

me

to

insert

the

chest

tube

hurt

when

I

raised

my

arm,

and

my

stomach

throbbed

every

time

I

leaned

over.

I

was

drawing

ragged

breaths

just

from

the

effort

of

packing

a

few

of

my

belongings

into

a

brown

paper

bag.

But

I'd

managed

to

get

ready

and

was

sitting

on

the

edge

of

the

bed

when

Farid

came

in

with

the

news.

Sohrab

sat

on

the

bed

next

to

me.

"Where

did

they

go?"

I

asked.

Farid

shook

his

head.

"You

don't

understand-"

"Because

Rahim

Khan

said-"

"I

went

to

the

U.S.

consulate,"

Farid

said,

picking

up

my

bag.

"There

never

was

a

John

and

Betty

Caldwell

in

Peshawar.

According

to

the

people

at

the

consulate,

they

never

existed.

Not

here

in

Peshawar,

anyhow."

Next

to

me,

Sohrab

was

flipping

through

the

pages

of

the

old

National

Geographic.

WE

GOT

THE

MONEY

from

the

bank.

The

manager,

a

paunchy

man

with

sweat

patches

under

his

arms,

kept

flashing

smiles

and

telling

me

that

no

one

in

the

bank

had

touched

the

money.

"Absolutely

nobody,"

he

said

gravely,

swinging

his

index

finger

the

same

way

Armand

had.

Driving

through

Peshawar

with

so

much

money

in

a

paper

bag

was

a

slightly

frightening

experience.

Plus,

I

suspected

every

bearded

man

who

stared

at

me

to

be

a

Talib

killer,

sent

by

Assef.

Two

things

compounded

my

fears:

There

are

a

lot

of

bearded

men

in

Peshawar,

and

everybody

stares.

"What

do

we

do

with

him?"

Farid

said,

walking

me

slowly

from

the

hospital

accounting

office

back

to

the

car.

Sohrab

was

in

the

backseat

of

the

Land

Cruiser,

looking

at

traffic

through

the

rolled-down

window,

chin

resting

on

his

palms.

"He

can't

stay

in

Peshawar,"

I

said,

panting.

"Nay,

Amir

agha,

he

can't,"

Farid

said.

He'd

read

the

question

in

my

words.

"I'm

sorry.

I

wish

I—"

"That's

all

right,

Farid,"

I

said.

I

managed

a

tired

smile.

"You

have

mouths

to

feed."

A

dog

was

standing

next

to

the

truck

now,

propped

on

its

rear

legs,

paws

on

the

truck's

door,

tail

wagging.

Sohrab

was

petting

the

dog.

"I

guess

he

goes

to

Islamabad

for

now,"

I

said.

I

SLEPT

THROUGH

almost

the

entire

four-hour

ride

to

Islamabad.

I

dreamed

a

lot,

and

most

of

it

I

only

remember

as

a

hodgepodge

of

images,

snippets

of

visual

memory

flashing

in

my

head

like

cards

in

a

Rolodex:

Baba

marinating

lamb

for

my

thirteenth

birthday

party.

Soraya

and

I

making

love

for

the

first

time,

the

sun

rising

in

the

east,

our

ears

still

ringing

from

the

wedding

music,

her

henna-

painted

hands

laced

in

mine.

The

time

Baba

had

taken

Hassan

and

me

to

a

strawberry

field

in

Jalalabad-the

owner

had

told

us

we

could

eat

as

much

as

we

wanted

to

as

long

as

we

bought

at

least

four

kilos-and

how

we'd

both

ended

up

with

bellyaches.

How

dark,

almost

black,

Hassan's

blood

had

looked

on

the

snow,

dropping

from

the

seat

of

his

pants.

Blood

is

a

powerful

thing,

bachem.

Khala

Jamila

patting

Soraya's

knee

and

saying,

God

knows

best,

maybe

it

wasn't

meant

to

be.

Sleeping

on

the

roof

of

my

father's

house.

Baba

saying

that

the

only

sin

that

mattered

was

theft.

When

you

tell

a

lie,

you

steal

a

man's

right

to

the

truth.

Rahim

Khan

on

the

phone,

telling

me

there

was

a

way

to

be

good

again.

A

way

to

be

good

again...

TWENTY-FOUR

If

Peshawar

was

the

city

that

reminded

me

of

what

Kabul

used

to

be,

then

Islamabad

was

the

city

Kabul

could

have

become

someday.

The

streets

were

wider

than

Peshawar's,

cleaner,

and

lined

with

rows

of

hibiscus

and

flame

trees.

The

bazaars

were

more

organized

and

not

nearly

as

clogged

with

rickshaws

and

pedestrians.

The

architecture

was

more

elegant

too,

more

modern,

and

I

saw

parks

where

roses

and

jasmine

bloomed

in

the

shadows

of

trees.

Farid

found

a

small

hotel

on

a

side

street

running

along

the

foot

of

the

Margalla

Hills.

We

passed

the

famous

Shah

Faisal

Mosque

on

the

way

there,

reputedly

the

biggest

mosque

in

the

world,

with

its

giant

concrete

girders

and

soaring

minarets.

Sohrab

perked

up

at

the

sight

of

the

mosque,

leaned

out

of

the

window

and

looked

at

it

until

Farid

turned

a

corner.

THE

HOTEL

ROOM

was

a

vast

improvement

over

the

one

in

Kabul

where

Farid

and

I

had

stayed.

The

sheets

were

clean,

the

carpet

vacuumed,

and

the

bathroom

spotless.

There

was

shampoo,

soap,

razors

for

shaving,

a

bathtub,

and

towels

that

smelled

like

lemon.

And

no

bloodstains

on

the

walls.

One

other

thing:

a

television

set

sat

on

the

dresser

across

from

the

two

single

beds.

"Look!"

I

said

to

Sohrab.

I

turned

it

on

manually-no

remote-and

turned

the

dial.

I

found

a

children's

show

with

two

fluffy

sheep

puppets

singing

in

Urdu.

Sohrab

sat

on

one

of

the

beds

and

drew

his

knees

to

his

chest.

Images

from

the

TV

reflected

in

his

green

eyes

as

he

watched,

stone-faced,

rocking

back

and

forth.

I

remembered

the

time

I'd

promised

Hassan

I'd

buy

his

family

a

color

TV

when

we

both

grew

up.

"I'll

get

going,

Amir

agha,"

Farid

said.

"Stay

the

night,"

I

said.

"It's

a

long

drive.

Leave

tomorrow."

"Tashakor,"

he

said.

"But

I

want

to

get

back

tonight.

I

miss

my

children."

On

his

way

out

of

the

room,

he

paused

in

the

doorway.

"Good-bye,

Sohrab

jan,"

he

said.

He

waited

for

a

reply,

but

Sohrab

paid

him

no

attention.

Just

rocked

back

and

forth,

his

face

lit

by

the

silver

glow

of

the

images

flickering

across

the

screen.

Outside,

I

gave

him

an

envelope.

When

he

tore

it,

his

mouth

opened.

"I

didn't

know

how

to

thank

you,"

I

said.

"You've

done

so

much

for

me."

"How

much

is

in

here?"

Farid

said,

slightly

dazed.

"A

little

over

two

thousand

dollars."

"Two

thou-"

he

began.

His

lower

lip

was

quivering

a

little.

Later,

when

he

pulled

away

from

the

curb,

he

honked

twice

and

waved.

I

waved

back.

I

never

saw

him

again.

I

returned

to

the

hotel

room

and

found

Sohrab

lying

on

the

bed,

curled

up

in

a

big

C.

His

eyes

were

closed

but

I

couldn't

tell

if

he

was

sleeping.

He

had

shut

off

the

television.

I

sat

on

my

bed

and

grimaced

with

pain,

wiped

the

cool

sweat

off

my

brow.

I

wondered

how

much

longer

it

would

hurt

to

get

up,

sit

down,

roll

over

in

bed.

I

wondered

when

I'd

be

able

to

eat

solid

food.

I

wondered

what

I'd

do

with

the

wounded

little

boy

lying

on

the

bed,

though

a

part

of

me

already

knew.

There

was

a

carafe

of

water

on

the

dresser.

I

poured

a

glass

and

took

two

of

Armand's

pain

pills.

The

water

was

warm

and

bitter.

I

pulled

the

curtains,

eased

myself

back

on

the

bed,

and

lay

down.

I

thought

my

chest

would

rip

open.

When

the

pain

dropped

a

notch

and

I

could

breathe

again,

I

pulled

the

blanket

to

my

chest

and

waited

for

Armand's

pills

to

work.

WHEN

I

WOKE

UP,

the

room

was

darker.

The

slice

of

sky

peeking

between

the

curtains

was

the

purple

of

twilight

turning

into

night.

The

sheets

were

soaked

and

my

head

pounded.

I'd

been

dreaming

again,

but

I

couldn't

remember

what

it

had

been

about.

My

heart

gave

a

sick

lurch

when

I

looked

to

Sohrab's

bed

and

found

it

empty

I

called

his

name.

The

sound

of

my

voice

startled

me.

It

was

disorienting,

sitting

in

a

dark

hotel

room,

thousands

of

miles

from

home,

my

body

broken,

calling

the

name

of

a

boy

I'd

only

met

a

few

days

ago.

I

called

his

name

again

and

heard

nothing.

I

struggled

out

of

bed,

checked

the

bathroom,

looked

in

the

narrow

hallway

outside

the

room.

He

was

gone.

I

locked

the

door

and

hobbled

to

the

manager's

office

in

the

lobby,

one

hand

clutching

the

rail

along

the

walkway

for

support.

There

was

a

fake,

dusty

palm

tree

in

the

corner

of

the

lobby

and

flying

pink

flamingos

on

the

wallpaper.

I

found

the

hotel

manager

reading

a

newspaper

behind

the

Formica-topped

check-

in

counter.

I

described

Sohrab

to

him,

asked

if

he'd

seen

him.

He

put

down

his

paper

and

took

off

his

reading

glasses.

He

had

greasy

hair

and

a

square-shaped

little

mustache

speckled

with

gray.

He

smelled

vaguely

of

some

tropical

fruit

I

couldn't

quite

recognize.

"Boys,

they

like

to

run

around,"

he

said,

sighing.

"I

have

three

of

them.

All

day

they

are

running

around,

troubling

their

mother."

He

fanned

his

face

with

the

newspaper,

staring

at

my

jaws.

"I

don't

think

he's

out

running

around,"

I

said.

"And

we're

not

from

here.

I'm

afraid

he

might

get

lost."

He

bobbed

his

head

from

side

to

side.

"Then

you

should

have

kept

an

eye

on

the

boy,

mister."

I

know,"

I

said.

"But

I

fell

asleep

and

when

I

woke

up,

he

was

gone.

"Boys

must

be

tended

to,

you

know."

"Yes,"

I

said,

my

pulse

quickening.

How

could

he

be

so

oblivious

to

my

apprehension?

He

shifted

the

newspaper

to

his

other

hand,

resumed

the

fanning.

"They

want

bicycles

now"

"Who?"

"My

boys,"

he

said.

"They're

saying,

'Daddy,

Daddy,

please

buy

us

bicycles

and

we'll

not

trouble

you.

Please,

Daddy!"

He

gave

a

short

laugh

through

his

nose.

"Bicycles.

Their

mother

will

kill

me,

I

swear

to

you."

1

imagined

Sohrab

lying

in

a

ditch.

Or

in

the

trunk

of

some

car,

bound

and

gagged.

I

didn't

want

his

blood

on

my

hands.

Not

his

too.

"Please..."

I

said.

I

squinted.

Read

his

name

tag

on

the

lapel

of

his

short-sleeve

blue

cotton

shirt.

"Mr.

Fayyaz,

have

you

seen

him?"

"The

boy?"

I

bit

down.

"Yes,

the

boy!

The

boy

who

came

with

me.

Have

you

seen

him

or

not,

for

God's

sake?"

The

fanning

stopped.

His

eyes

narrowed.

"No

getting

smart

with

me,

my

friend.

I

am

not

the

one

who

lost

him."

That

he

had

a

point

did

not

stop

the

blood

from

rushing

to

my

face.

"You're

right.

I'm

wrong.

My

fault.

Now,

have

you

seen

him?"

Sorry,"

he

said

curtly.

He

put

his

glasses

back

on.

Snapped

his

newspaper

open.

"I

have

seen

no

such

boy."

I

stood

at

the

counter

for

a

minute,

trying

not

to

scream.

As

I

was

exiting

the

lobby,

he

said,

"Any

idea

where

he

might

have

wandered

to?"

"No,"

I

said.

I

felt

tired.

Tired

and

scared.

"Does

he

have

any

interests?"

he

said.

I

saw

he

had

folded

the

paper.

"My

boys,

for

example,

they

will

do

anything

for

American

action

films,

especially

with

that

Arnold

??WThatsanegger--"

"The

mosque!"

I

said.

"The

big

mosque."

I

remembered

the

way

the

mosque

had

jolted

Sohrab

from

his

stupor

when

we'd

driven

by

it,

how

he'd

leaned

out

of

the

window

looking

at

it.

"Shah

Faisal?"

"Yes.

Can

you

take

me

there?"

"Did

you

know

it's

the

biggest

mosque

in

the

world?"

he

asked.

"No,

but-"

"The

courtyard

alone

can

fit

forty

thousand

people."

"Can

you

take

me

there?"

"It's

only

a

kilometer

from

here,"

he

said.

But

he

was

already

pushing

away

from

the

counter.

"I'll

pay

you

for

the

ride/'

I

said.

He

sighed

and

shook

his

head.

"Wait

here."

He

disappeared

into

the

back

room,

returned

wearing

another

pair

of

eyeglasses,

a

set

of

keys

in

hand,

and

with

a

short,

chubby

woman

in

an

orange

sari

trailing

him.

She

took

his

seat

behind

the

counter.

"I

don't

take

your

money,"

he

said,

blowing

by

me.

"I

will

drive

you

because

I

am

a

father

like

you."

I

THOUGHT

WE'D

END

UP

DRIVING

around

the

city

until

night

fell.

I

saw

myself

calling

the

police,

describing

Sohrab

to

them

under

Fayyaz's

reproachful

glare.

I

heard

the

officer,

his

voice

tired

and

uninterested,

asking

his

obligatory

questions.

And

beneath

the

official

questions,

an

unofficial

one:

Who

the

hell

cared

about

another

dead

Afghan

kid?

But

we

found

him

about

a

hundred

yards

from

the

mosque,

sitting

in

the

half-full

parking

lot,

on

an

island

of

grass.

Fayyaz

pulled

up

to

the

island

and

let

me

out.

"I

have

to

get

back,"

he

said.

"That's

fine.

We'll

walk

back,"

I

said.

"Thank

you,

Mr.

Fayyaz.

Really."

He

leaned

across

the

front

seat

when

I

got

out.

"Can

I

say

something

to

you?"

Sure.

In

the

dark

of

twilight,

his

face

was

just

a

pair

of

eyeglasses

reflecting

the

fading

light.

"The

thing

about

you

Afghanis

is

that...

well,

you

people

are

a

little

reckless."

I

was

tired

and

in

pain.

My

jaws

throbbed.

And

those

damn

wounds

on

my

chest

and

stomach

felt

like

barbed

wire

under

my

skin.

But

I

started

to

laugh

anyway.

"What...

what

did

I..."

Fayyaz

was

saying,

but

I

was

cackling

by

then,

full-

throated

bursts

of

laughter

spilling

through

my

wired

mouth.

"Crazy

people,"

he

said.

His

tires

screeched

when

he

peeled

away,

his

tail-

lights

blinking

red

in

the

dimming

light.

"You

GAVE

ME

A

GOOD

SCARE,"

I

said.

I

sat

beside

him,

wincing

with

pain

as

I

bent.

He

was

looking

at

the

mosque.

Shah

Faisal

Mosque

was

shaped

like

a

giant

tent.

Cars

came

and

went;

worshipers

dressed

in

white

streamed

in

and

out.

We

sat

in

silence,

me

leaning

against

the

tree,

Sohrab

next

to

me,

knees

to

his

chest.

We

listened

to

the

call

to

prayer,

watched

the

building's

hundreds

of

lights

come

on

as

daylight

faded.

The

mosque

sparkled

like

a

diamond

in

the

dark.

It

lit

up

the

sky,

Sohrab's

face.

"Have

you

ever

been

to

Mazar-i-Sharif?"

Sohrab

said,

his

chin

resting

on

his

kneecaps.

"A

long

time

ago.

1

don't

remember

it

much."

"Father

took

me

there

when

I

was

little.

Mother

and

Sasa

came

along

too.

Father

bought

me

a

monkey

from

the

bazaar.

Not

a

real

one

but

the

kind

you

have

to

blow

up.

It

was

brown

and

had

a

bow

tie."

"I

might

have

had

one

of

those

when

I

was

a

kid."

"Father

took

me

to

the

Blue

Mosque,"

Sohrab

said.

"I

remember

there

were

so

many

pigeons

outside

the

masjid,

and

they

weren't

afraid

of

people.

They

came

right

up

to

us.

Sasa

gave

me

little

pieces

of

_naan_

and

I

fed

the

birds.

Soon,

there

were

pigeons

cooing

all

around

me.

That

was

fun."

"You

must

miss

your

parents

very

much,"

I

said.

I

wondered

if

he'd

seen

the

Taliban

drag

his

parents

out

into

the

street.

I

hoped

he

hadn't.

"Do

you

miss

your

parents?"

he

asked,

resting

his

cheek

on

his

knees,

looking

up

at

me.

"Do

I

miss

my

parents?

Well,

I

never

met

my

mother.

My

father

died

a

few

years

ago,

and,

yes,

I

do

miss

him.

Sometimes

a

lot."

"Do

you

remember

what

he

looked

like?"

I

thought

of

Baba's

thick

neck,

his

black

eyes,

his

unruly

brown

hair.

Sitting

on

his

lap

had

been

like

sitting

on

a

pair

of

tree

trunks.

"1

remember

what

he

looked

like,"

1

said.

"What

he

smelled

like

too."

"I'm

starting

to

forget

their

faces,"

Sohrab

said.

"Is

that

bad?"

"No,"

I

said.

"Time

does

that."

I

thought

of

something.

I

looked

in

the

front

pocket

of

my

coat.

Found

the

Polaroid

snap

shot

of

Hassan

and

Sohrab.

"Here,"

I

said.

He

brought

the

photo

to

within

an

inch

of

his

face,

turned

it

so

the

light

from

the

mosque

fell

on

it.

He

looked

at

it

for

a

long

time.

I

thought

he

might

cry,

but

he

didn't.

He

just

held

it

in

both

hands,

traced

his

thumb

over

its

surface.

I

thought

of

a

line

I'd

read

somewhere,

or

maybe

I'd

heard

someone

say

it:

There

are

a

lot

of

children

in

Afghanistan,

but

little

childhood.

He

stretched

his

hand

to

give

it

back

to

me.

"Keep

it,"

I

said.

"It's

yours."

"Thank

you."

He

looked

at

the

photo

again

and

stowed

it

in

the

pocket

of

his

vest.

A

horse-drawn

cart

clip-clopped

by

in

the

parking

lot.

Little

bells

dangled

from

the

horse's

neck

and

jingled

with

each

step.

"I've

been

thinking

a

lot

about

mosques

lately,"

Sohrab

said.

'You

have?

What

about

them?

He

shrugged.

"Just

thinking

about

them."

He

lifted

his

face,

looked

straight

at

me.

Now

he

was

crying,

softly,

silently.

"Can

I

ask

you

something,

Amir

agha?"

"Of

course."

"Will

God..."

he

began,

and

choked

a

little.

"Will

God

put

me

in

hell

for

what

I

did

to

that

man?"

I

reached

for

him

and

he

flinched.

I

pulled

back.

"Nay.

Of

course

not,"

I

said.

1

wanted

to

pull

him

close,

hold

him,

tell

him

the

world

had

been

unkind

to

him,

not

the

other

way

around.

His

face

twisted

and

strained

to

stay

composed.

"Father

used

to

say

it's

wrong

to

hurt

even

bad

people.

Because

they

don't

know

any

better,

and

because

bad

people

sometimes

become

good."

"Not

always,

Sohrab."

He

looked

at

me

questioningly.

"The

man

who

hurt

you,

I

knew

him

from

many

years

ago,"

I

said.

"I

guess

you

figured

that

out

that

from

the

conversation

he

and

I

had.

He...

he

tried

to

hurt

me

once

when

I

was

your

age,

but

your

father

saved

me.

Your

father

was

very

brave

and

he

was

always

rescuing

me

from

trouble,

standing

up

for

me.

So

one

day

the

bad

man

hurt

your

father

instead.

He

hurt

him

in

a

very

bad

way,

and

I...

I

couldn't

save

your

father

the

way

he

had

saved

me."

"Why

did

people

want

to

hurt

my

father?"

Sohrab

said

in

a

wheezy

little

voice.

"He

was

never

mean

to

anyone."

"You're

right.

Your

father

was

a

good

man.

But

that's

what

I'm

trying

to

tell

you,

Sohrab

jan.

That

there

are

bad

people

in

this

world,

and

sometimes

bad

people

stay

bad.

Sometimes

you

have

to

stand

up

to

them.

What

you

did

to

that

man

is

what

I

should

have

done

to

him

all

those

years

ago.

You

gave

him

what

he

deserved,

and

he

deserved

even

more."

Do

you

think

Father

is

disappointed

in

me?

"I

know

he's

not,"

I

said.

"You

saved

my

life

in

Kabul.

I

know

he

is

very

proud

of

you

for

that."

He

wiped

his

face

with

the

sleeve

of

his

shirt.

It

burst

a

bubble

of

spittle

that

had

formed

on

his

lips.

He

buried

his

face

in

his

hands

and

wept

a

long

time

before

he

spoke

again.

"I

miss

Father,

and

Mother

too,"

he

croaked.

"And

I

miss

Sasa

and

Rahim

Khan

sahib.

But

sometimes

I'm

glad

they're

not

...

they're

not

here

anymore."

"Why?"

I

touched

his

arm.

He

drew

back.

"Because--"

he

said,

gasping

and

hitching

between

sobs,

"because

I

don't

want

them

to

see

me...

I'm

so

dirty."

He

sucked

in

his

breath

and

let

it

out

in

a

long,

wheezy

cry.

"I'm

so

dirty

and

full

of

sin."

"You're

not

dirty,

Sohrab,"

I

said.

"Those

men-"

"You're

not

dirty

at

all."

"-they

did

things...

the

bad

man

and

the

other

two...

they

did

things...

did

things

to

me."

"You're

not

dirty,

and

you're

not

full

of

sin."

I

touched

his

arm

again

and

he

drew

away.

I

reached

again,

gently,

and

pulled

him

to

me.

"I

won't

hurt

you,"

I

whispered.

"I

promise."

He

resisted

a

little.

Slackened.

He

let

me

draw

him

to

me

and

rested

his

head

on

my

chest.

His

little

body

convulsed

in

my

arms

with

each

sob.

A

kinship

exists

between

people

who've

fed

from

the

same

breast.

Now,

as

the

boy's

pain

soaked

through

my

shirt,

I

saw

that

a

kinship

had

taken

root

between

us

too.

What

had

happened

in

that

room

with

Assef

had

irrevocably

bound

us.

I'd

been

looking

for

the

right

time,

the

right

moment,

to

ask

the

question

that

had

been

buzzing

around

in

my

head

and

keeping

me

up

at

night.

I

decided

the

moment

was

now,

right

here,

right

now,

with

the

bright

lights

of

the

house

of

God

shining

on

us.

"Would

you

like

to

come

live

in

America

with

me

and

my

wife?"

He

didn't

answer.

He

sobbed

into

my

shirt

and

I

let

him.

FOR

A

WEEK,

neither

one

of

us

mentioned

what

I

had

asked

him,

as

if

the

question

hadn't

been

posed

at

all.

Then

one

day,

Sohrab

and

1

took

a

taxicab

to

the

Daman-e-Koh

Viewpoint--or

"the

hem

of

the

mountain."

Perched

midway

up

the

Margalla

Hills,

it

gives

a

panoramic

view

of

Islamabad,

its

rows

of

clean,

tree-

lined

avenues

and

white

houses.

The

driver

told

us

we

could

see

the

presidential

palace

from

up

there.

"If

it

has

rained

and

the

air

is

clear,

you

can

even

see

past

Rawalpindi,"

he

said.

I

saw

his

eyes

in

his

rearview

mirror,

skipping

from

Sohrab

to

me,

back

and

forth,

back

and

forth.

I

saw

my

own

face

too.

It

wasn't

as

swollen

as

before,

but

it

had

taken

on

a

yellow

tint

from

my

assortment

of

fading

bruises.

We

sat

on

a

bench

in

one

of

the

picnic

areas,

in

the

shade

of

a

gum

tree.

It

was

a

warm

day,

the

sun

perched

high

in

a

topaz

blue

sky.

On

benches

nearby,

families

snacked

on

samosas

and

pakoras.

Somewhere,

a

radio

played

a

Hindi

song

I

thought

I

remembered

from

an

old

movie,

maybe

Pakeeza.

Kids,

many

of

them

Sohrab's

age,

chased

soccer

balls,

giggling,

yelling.

I

thought

about

the

orphanage

in

Karteh-Seh,

thought

about

the

rat

that

had

scurried

between

my

feet

in

Zaman's

office.

My

chest

tightened

with

a

surge

of

unexpected

anger

at

the

way

my

countrymen

were

destroying

their

own

land.

"What?"

Sohrab

asked.

I

forced

a

smile

and

told

him

it

wasn't

important.

We

unrolled

one

of

the

hotel's

bathroom

towels

on

the

picnic

table

and

played

panjpar

on

it.

It

felt

good

being

there,

with

my

half

brother's

son,

playing

cards,

the

warmth

of

the

sun

patting

the

back

of

my

neck.

The

song

ended

and

another

one

started,

one

I

didn't

recognize.

"Look,"

Sohrab

said.

He

was

pointing

to

the

sky

with

his

cards.

I

looked

up,

saw

a

hawk

circling

in

the

broad

seamless

sky.

"Didn't

know

there

were

hawks

in

Islamabad,"

I

said.

"Me

neither,"

he

said,

his

eyes

tracing

the

bird's

circular

flight.

"Do

they

have

them

where

you

live?"

"San

Francisco?

I

guess

so.

I

can't

say

I've

seen

too

many,

though."

"Oh,"

he

said.

I

was

hoping

he'd

ask

more,

but

he

dealt

another

hand

and

asked

if

we

could

eat.

I

opened

the

paper

bag

and

gave

him

his

meatball

sandwich.

My

lunch

consisted

of

yet

another

cup

of

blended

bananas

and

oranges--Td

rented

Mrs.

Fayyaz's

blender

for

the

week.

I

sucked

through

the

straw

and

my

mouth

filled

with

the

sweet,

blended

fruit.

Some

of

it

dripped

from

the

corner

of

my

lips.

Sohrab

handed

me

a

napkin

and

watched

me

dab

at

my

lips.

I

smiled

and

he

smiled

back.

"Your

father

and

I

were

brothers,"

I

said.

It

just

came

out.

I

had

wanted

to

tell

him

the

night

we

had

sat

by

the

mosque,

but

I

hadn't.

But

he

had

a

right

to

know;

I

didn't

want

to

hide

anything

anymore.

"Half

brothers,

really.

We

had

the

same

father."

Sohrab

stopped

chewing.

Put

the

sandwich

down.

"Father

never

said

he

had

a

brother."

"That's

because

he

didn't

know."

"Why

didn't

he

know?"

"No

one

told

him,"

I

said.

"No

one

told

me

either.

I

just

found

out

recently."

Sohrab

blinked.

Like

he

was

looking

at

me,

really

looking

at

me,

for

the

very

first

time.

"But

why

did

people

hide

it

from

Father

and

you?"

"You

know,

I

asked

myself

that

same

question

the

other

day.

And

there's

an

answer,

but

not

a

good

one.

Let's

just

say

they

didn't

tell

us

because

your

father

and

I...

we

weren't

supposed

to

be

brothers."

"Because

he

was

a

Hazara?"

I

willed

my

eyes

to

stay

on

him.

"Yes."

"Did

your

father,"

he

began,

eyeing

his

food,

"did

your

father

love

you

and

my

father

equally?"

I

thought

of

a

long

ago

day

at

Ghargha

Lake,

when

Baba

had

allowed

himself

to

pat

Hassan

on

the

back

when

Hassan's

stone

had

out

skipped

mine.

I

pictured

Baba

in

the

hospital

room,

beaming

as

they

removed

the

bandages

from

Hassan's

lips.

"I

think

he

loved

us

equally

but

differently."

"Was

he

ashamed

of

my

father?"

"No,"

I

said.

"I

think

he

was

ashamed

of

himself."

He

picked

up

his

sandwich

and

nibbled

at

it

silently.

WE

LEFT

LATE

THAT

AFTERNOON,

tired

from

the

heat,

but

tired

in

a

pleasant

way.

All

the

way

back,

I

felt

Sohrab

watching

me.

I

had

the

driver

pull

over

at

a

store

that

sold

calling

cards.

I

gave

him

the

money

and

a

tip

for

running

in

and

buying

me

one.

That

night,

we

were

lying

on

our

beds,

watching

a

talk

show

on

TV.

Two

clerics

with

pepper

gray

long

beards

and

white

turbans

were

taking

calls

from

the

faithful

all

over

the

world.

One

caller

from

Finland,

a

guy

named

Ayub,

asked

if

his

teenaged

son

could

go

to

hell

for

wearing

his

baggy

pants

so

low

the

seam

of

his

underwear

showed.

"I

saw

a

picture

of

San

Francisco

once,"

Sohrab

said.

"Really?"

"There

was

a

red

bridge

and

a

building

with

a

pointy

top."

"You

should

see

the

streets,"

I

said.

"What

about

them?"

He

was

looking

at

me

now.

On

the

TV

screen,

the

two

mullahs

were

consulting

each

other.

"They're

so

steep,

when

you

drive

up

all

you

see

is

the

hood

of

your

car

and

the

sky,"

I

said.

"It

sounds

scary,"

he

said.

He

rolled

to

his

side,

facing

me,

his

back

to

the

TV.

"It

is

the

first

few

times,"

I

said.

"But

you

get

used

to

it."

"Does

it

snow

there?"

"No,

but

we

get

a

lot

of

fog.

You

know

that

red

bridge

you

saw?"

'Yes.

"Sometimes

the

fog

is

so

thick

in

the

morning,

all

you

see

is

the

tip

of

the

two

towers

poking

through."

There

was

wonder

in

his

smile.

"Oh."

"Sohrab?"

"Yes."

"Have

you

given

any

thought

to

what

I

asked

you

before?"

His

smiled

faded.

He

rolled

to

his

back.

Laced

his

hands

under

his

head.

The

mullahs

decided

that

Ayub's

son

would

go

to

hell

after

all

for

wearing

his

pants

the

way

he

did.

They

claimed

it

was

in

the

Haddith.

"I've

thought

about

it,

Sohrab

said.

"And?

H

"It

scares

me."

"I

know

it's

a

little

scary,"

I

said,

grabbing

onto

that

loose

thread

of

hope

"But

you'll

learn

English

so

fast

and

you'll

get

used

to--"

"That's

not

what

I

mean.

That

scares

me

too,

but...

"But

what?"

He

rolled

toward

me

again.

Drew

his

knees

up.

"What

if

you

get

tired

of

me?

What

if

your

wife

doesn't

like

me?"

I

struggled

out

of

bed

and

crossed

the

space

between

us.

I

sat

beside

him.

"I

won't

ever

get

tired

of

you,

Sohrab,"

I

said.

"Not

ever.

That's

a

promise.

You're

my

nephew,

remember?

And

Soraya

jan,

she's

a

very

kind

woman.

Trust

me,

she's

going

to

love

you.

I

promise

that

too."

I

chanced

something.

Reached

down

and

took

his

hand.

He

tightened

up

a

little

but

let

me

hold

it.

"I

don't

want

to

go

to

another

orphanage,"

he

said.

"I

won't

ever

let

that

happen.

I

promise

you

that."

I

cupped

his

hand

in

both

of

mine.

"Come

home

with

me."

His

tears

were

soaking

the

pillow.

He

didn't

say

anything

for

a

long

time.

Then

his

hand

squeezed

mine

back.

And

he

nodded.

He

nodded.

THE

CONNECTION

WENT

THROUGH

on

the

fourth

try.

The

phone

rang

three

times

before

she

picked

it

up.

"Hello?"

It

was

7:30

in

the

evening

in

Islamabad,

roughly

about

the

same

time

in

the

morning

in

California.

That

meant

Soraya

had

been

up

for

an

hour,

getting

ready

for

school.

"It's

me,"

I

said.

I

was

sitting

on

my

bed,

watching

Sohrab

sleep.

"Amir!"

she

almost

screamed.

"Are

you

okay?

Where

are

you?"

"I'm

in

Pakistan."

"Why

didn't

you

call

earlier?

I've

been

sick

with

tashweesh!

My

mother's

praying

and

doing

nazr

every

day."

"I'm

sorry

I

didn't

call.

I'm

fine

now."

I

had

told

her

I'd

be

away

a

week,

two

at

the

most.

I'd

been

gone

for

nearly

a

month.

I

smiled.

"And

tell

Khala

Jamila

to

stop

killing

sheep."

What

do

you

mean

'fine

now'?

And

what's

wrong

with

your

voice?

"Don't

worry

about

that

for

now.

I'm

fine.

Really.

Soraya,

I

have

a

story

to

tell

you,

a

story

I

should

have

told

you

a

long

time

ago,

but

first

I

need

to

tell

you

one

thing."

"What

is

it?"

she

said,

her

voice

lower

now,

more

cautious.

"I'm

not

coming

home

alone.

I'm

bringing

a

little

boy

with

me."

I

paused.

"I

want

us

to

adopt

him."

"What?"

I

checked

my

watch.

"I

have

fifty-seven

minutes

left

on

this

stupid

calling

card

and

I

have

so

much

to

tell

you.

Sit

some

where."

I

heard

the

legs

of

a

chair

dragged

hurriedly

across

the

wooden

floor.

"Go

ahead,"

she

said.

Then

I

did

what

I

hadn't

done

in

fifteen

years

of

marriage:

I

told

my

wife

everything.

Everything.

I

had

pictured

this

moment

so

many

times,

dreaded

it,

but,

as

I

spoke,

I

felt

something

lifting

off

my

chest.

I

imagined

Soraya

had

experienced

something

very

similar

the

night

of

our

khastegari,

when

she'd

told

me

about

her

past.

By

the

time

I

was

done

with

my

story,

she

was

weeping.

"What

do

you

think?"

I

said.

"I

don't

know

what

to

think,

Amir.

You've

told

me

so

much

all

at

once."

I

realize

that.

I

heard

her

blowing

her

nose.

"But

I

know

this

much:

You

have

to

bring

him

home.

I

want

you

to."

"Are

you

sure?"

I

said,

closing

my

eyes

and

smiling.

"Am

I

sure?"

she

said.

"Amir,

he's

your

qaom,

your

family,

so

he's

my

qaom

too.

Of

course

I'm

sure.

You

can't

leave

him

to

the

streets."

There

was

a

short

pause.

"What's

he

like?"

I

looked

over

at

Sohrab

sleeping

on

the

bed.

"He's

sweet,

in

a

solemn

kind

of

way."

"Who

can

blame

him?"

she

said.

"I

want

to

see

him,

Amir.

I

really

do."

"Soraya?"

"Yeah."

"Dostet

darum."

I

love

you.

"I

love

you

back,"

she

said.

I

could

hear

the

smile

in

her

words.

"And

be

careful."

"I

will.

And

one

more

thing.

Don't

tell

your

parents

who

he

is.

If

they

need

to

know,

it

should

come

from

me."

"Okay.

ii

We

hung

up.

THE

LAWN

OUTSIDE

the

American

embassy

in

Islamabad

was

neatly

mowed,

dotted

with

circular

clusters

of

flowers,

bordered

by

razor-straight

hedges.

The

building

itself

was

like

a

lot

of

buildings

in

Islamabad:

flat

and

white.

We

passed

through

several

road

blocks

to

get

there

and

three

different

security

officials

conducted

a

body

search

on

me

after

the

wires

in

my

jaws

set

off

the

metal

detectors.

When

we

finally

stepped

in

from

the

heat,

the

air-conditioning

hit

my

face

like

a

splash

of

ice

water.

The

secretary

in

the

lobby,

a

fifty-something,

lean-

faced

blond

woman,

smiled

when

I

gave

her

my

name.

She

wore

a

beige

blouse

and

black

slacks-the

first

woman

I'd

seen

in

weeks

dressed

in

something

other

than

a

burqa

or

a

shalwar-kameez.

She

looked

me

up

on

the

appointment

list,

tapping

the

eraser

end

of

her

pencil

on

the

desk.

She

found

my

name

and

asked

me

to

take

a

seat.

"Would

you

like

some

lemonade?"

she

asked.

"None

for

me,

thanks,"

I

said.

"How

about

your

son?"

"Excuse

me?"

"The

handsome

young

gentleman,"

she

said,

smiling

at

Sohrab.

"Oh.

That'd

be

nice,

thank

you."

Sohrab

and

I

sat

on

the

black

leather

sofa

across

the

reception

desk,

next

to

a

tall

American

flag.

Sohrab

picked

up

a

magazine

from

the

glass-top

coffee

table.

He

flipped

the

pages,

not

really

looking

at

the

pictures.

What?"

Sohrab

said.

Sorry?

"You're

smiling."

"I

was

thinking

about

you,"

I

said.

He

gave

a

nervous

smile.

Picked

up

another

magazine

and

flipped

through

it

in

under

thirty

seconds.

"Don't

be

afraid,"

I

said,

touching

his

arm.

"These

people

are

friendly.

Relax."

I

could

have

used

my

own

advice.

I

kept

shifting

in

my

seat,

untying

and

retying

my

shoelaces.

The

secretary

placed

a

tall

glass

of

lemonade

with

ice

on

the

coffee

table.

"There

you

go."

Sohrab

smiled

shyly.

"Thank

you

very

much,"

he

said

in

English.

It

came

out

as

"Tank

you

wery

match."

It

was

the

only

English

he

knew,

he'd

told

me,

that

and

"Have

a

nice

day."

She

laughed.

"You're

most

welcome."

She

walked

back

to

her

desk,

high

heels

clicking

on

the

floor.

"Have

a

nice

day,"

Sohrab

said.

RAYMOND

ANDREWS

was

a

short

fellow

with

small

hands,

nails

perfectly

trimmed,

wedding

band

on

the

ring

finger.

He

gave

me

a

curt

little

shake;

it

felt

like

squeezing

a

sparrow.

Those

are

the

hands

that

hold

our

fates,

I

thought

as

Sohrab

and

I

seated

our

selves

across

from

his

desk.

A

_Les

Miserables_

poster

was

nailed

to

the

wall

behind

Andrews

next

to

a

topographical

map

of

the

U.S.

A

pot

of

tomato

plants

basked

in

the

sun

on

the

windowsill.

"Smoke?"

he

asked,

his

voice

a

deep

baritone

that

was

at

odds

with

his

slight

stature.

"No

thanks,"

I

said,

not

caring

at

all

for

the

way

Andrews's

eyes

barely

gave

Sohrab

a

glance,

or

the

way

he

didn't

look

at

me

when

he

spoke.

He

pulled

open

a

desk

drawer

and

lit

a

cigarette

from

a

half-empty

pack.

He

also

produced

a

bottle

of

lotion

from

the

same

drawer.

He

looked

at

his

tomato

plants

as

he

rubbed

lotion

into

his

hands,

cigarette

dangling

from

the

corner

of

his

mouth.

Then

he

closed

the

drawer,

put

his

elbows

on

the

desktop,

and

exhaled.

"So,"

he

said,

crinkling

his

gray

eyes

against

the

smoke,

"tell

me

your

story."

I

felt

like

Jean

Valjean

sitting

across

from

Javert.

I

reminded

myself

that

I

was

on

American

soil

now,

that

this

guy

was

on

my

side,

that

he

got

paid

for

helping

people

like

me.

"I

want

to

adopt

this

boy,

take

him

back

to

the

States

with

me,"

I

said.

"Tell

me

your

story,"

he

repeated,

crushing

a

flake

of

ash

on

the

neatly

arranged

desk

with

his

index

finger,

flicking

it

into

the

trash

can.

I

gave

him

the

version

I

had

worked

out

in

my

head

since

I'd

hung

up

with

Soraya.

I

had

gone

into

Afghanistan

to

bring

back

my

half

brother's

son.

I

had

found

the

boy

in

squalid

conditions,

wasting

away

in

an

orphanage.

I

had

paid

the

orphanage

director

a

sum

of

money

and

withdrawn

the

boy.

Then

I

had

brought

him

to

Pakistan.

"You

are

the

boy's

half

uncle?"

'Yes.

He

checked

his

watch.

Leaned

and

turned

the

tomato

plants

on

the

sill.

"Know

anyone

who

can

attest

to

that?"

"Yes,

but

I

don't

know

where

he

is

now."

He

turned

to

me

and

nodded.

I

tried

to

read

his

face

and

couldn't.

I

wondered

if

he'd

ever

tried

those

little

hands

of

his

at

poker.

"I

assume

getting

your

jaws

wired

isn't

the

latest

fashion

statement,"

he

said.

We

were

in

trouble,

Sohrab

and

I,

and

I

knew

it

then.

I

told

him

I'd

gotten

mugged

in

Peshawar.

"Of

course,"

he

said.

Cleared

his

throat.

"Are

you

Muslim?"

"Yes."

"Practicing?"

"Yes."

In

truth,

I

didn't

remember

the

last

time

I

had

laid

my

forehead

to

the

ground

in

prayer.

Then

I

did

remember:

the

day

Dr.

Amani

gave

Baba

his

prognosis.

I

had

kneeled

on

the

prayer

rug,

remembering

only

fragments

of

verses

I

had

learned

in

school.

"Helps

your

case

some,

but

not

much,"

he

said,

scratching

a

spot

on

the

flawless

part

in

his

sandy

hair.

"What

do

you

mean?"

I

asked.

I

reached

for

Sohrab's

hand,

intertwined

my

fingers

with

his.

Sohrab

looked

uncertainly

from

me

to

Andrews.

"There's

a

long

answer

and

I'm

sure

I'll

end

up

giving

it

to

you.

You

want

the

short

one

first?"

"I

guess,"

I

said.

Andrews

crushed

his

cigarette,

his

lips

pursed.

"Give

it

up."

"I'm

sorry?"

"Your

petition

to

adopt

this

young

fellow.

Give

it

up.

That's

my

advice

to

you."

Duly

noted,"

I

said.

"Now,

perhaps

you'll

tell

me

why.

"That

means

you

want

the

long

answer,"

he

said,

his

voice

impassive,

not

reacting

at

all

to

my

curt

tone.

He

pressed

his

hands

palm

to

palm,

as

if

he

were

kneeling

before

the

Virgin

Mary.

"Let's

assume

the

story

you

gave

me

is

true,

though

I'd

bet

my

pension

a

good

deal

of

it

is

either

fabricated

or

omitted.

Not

that

I

care,

mind

you.

You're

here,

he's

here,

that's

all

that

matters.

Even

so,

your

petition

faces

significant

obstacles,

not

the

least

of

which

is

that

this

child

is

not

an

orphan."

"Of

course

he

is."

"Not

legally

he

isn't."

"His

parents

were

executed

in

the

street.

The

neighbors

saw

it,"

I

said,

glad

we

were

speaking

in

English.

"You

have

death

certificates?"

"Death

certificates?

This

is

Afghanistan

we're

talking

about.

Most

people

there

don't

have

birth

certificates."

His

glassy

eyes

didn't

so

much

as

blink.

"I

don't

make

the

laws,

sir.

Your

outrage

notwithstanding,

you

still

need

to

prove

the

parents

are

deceased.

The

boy

has

to

be

declared

a

legal

orphan."

"But-

ii

"You

wanted

the

long

answer

and

I'm

giving

it

to

you.

Your

next

problem

is

that

you

need

the

cooperation

of

the

child's

country

of

origin.

Now,

that's

difficult

under

the

best

of

circumstances,

and,

to

quote

you,

this

is

Afghanistan

we're

talking

about.

We

don't

have

an

American

embassy

in

Kabul.

That

makes

things

extremely

complicated.

Just

about

impossible."

What

are

you

saying,

that

I

should

throw

him

back

on

the

streets?"

I

said.

I

didn't

say

that.

"He

was

sexually

abused,"

I

said,

thinking

of

the

bells

around

Sohrab's

ankles,

the

mascara

on

his

eyes.

"I'm

sorry

to

hear

that,"

Andrews's

mouth

said.

The

way

he

was

looking

at

me,

though,

we

might

as

well

have

been

talking

about

the

weather.

"But

that

is

not

going

to

make

the

INS

issue

this

young

fellow

a

visa."

"What

are

you

saying?"

"I'm

saying

that

if

you

want

to

help,

send

money

to

a

reputable

relief

organization.

Volunteer

at

a

refugee

camp.

But

at

this

point

in

time,

we

strongly

discourage

U.S.

citizens

from

attempting

to

adopt

Afghan

children."

I

got

up.

"Come

on,

Sohrab,"

I

said

in

Farsi.

Sohrab

slid

next

to

me,

rested

his

head

on

my

hip.

I

remembered

the

Polaroid

of

him

and

Hassan

standing

that

same

way.

"Can

I

ask

you

something,

Mr.

Andrews?"

'Yes.

"Do

you

have

children?"

For

the

first

time,

he

blinked.

"Well,

do

you?

It's

a

simple

question."

He

was

silent.

"I

thought

so,"

I

said,

taking

Sohrab's

hand.

"They

ought

to

put

someone

in

your

chair

who

knows

what

it's

like

to

want

a

child."

I

turned

to

go,

Sohrab

trailing

me.

Can

I

ask

you

a

question?"

Andrews

called.

"Go

ahead."

"Have

you

promised

this

child

you'll

take

him

with

you?"

"What

if

I

have?"

He

shook

his

head.

"It's

a

dangerous

business,

making

promises

to

kids."

He

sighed

and

opened

his

desk

drawer

again.

"You

mean

to

pursue

this?"

he

said,

rummaging

through

papers.

"I

mean

to

pursue

this."

He

produced

a

business

card.

"Then

I

advise

you

to

get

a

good

immigration

lawyer.

Omar

Faisal

works

here

in

Islamabad.

You

can

tell

him

I

sent

you."

I

took

the

card

from

him.

"Thanks,"

I

muttered.

"Good

luck,"

he

said.

As

we

exited

the

room,

I

glanced

over

my

shoulder.

Andrews

was

standing

in

a

rectangle

of

sunlight,

absently

staring

out

the

window,

his

hands

turning

the

potted

tomato

plants

toward

the

sun,

petting

them

lovingly.

"TAKE

CARE,"

the

secretary

said

as

we

passed

her

desk.

"Your

boss

could

use

some

manners,"

I

said.

I

expected

her

to

roll

her

eyes,

maybe

nod

in

that

"I

know,

everybody

says

that,"

kind

of

way.

Instead,

she

lowered

her

voice.

"Poor

Ray.

He

hasn't

been

the

same

since

his

daughter

died."

I

raised

an

eyebrow.

Suicide,"

she

whispered.

"I

know

it

sounds

crazy,

but

I

find

myself

wondering

what

his

favorite

_qurma.

will

be,

or

his

favorite

subject

in

school.

I

picture

myself

helping

him

with

homework..."

She

laughed.

In

the

bathroom,

the

water

had

stopped

running.

I

could

hear

Sohrab

in

there,

shifting

in

the

tub,

spilling

water

over

the

sides.

"You're

going

to

be

great,"

I

said.

"Oh,

I

almost

forgot!

I

called

Kaka

Sharif."

I

remembered

him

reciting

a

poem

at

our

nika

from

a

scrap

of

hotel

stationery

paper.

His

son

had

held

the

Koran

over

our

heads

as

Soraya

and

I

had

walked

toward

the

stage,

smiling

at

the

flashing

cameras.

"What

did

he

say?"

"Well,

he's

going

to

stir

the

pot

for

us.

He'll

call

some

of

his

INS

buddies,"

she

said.

"That's

really

great

news,"

I

said.

"I

can't

wait

for

you

to

see

Sohrab."

"I

can't

wait

to

see

you,"

she

said.

I

hung

up

smiling.

ON

THE

TAXI

RIDE

back

to

the

hotel,

Sohrab

rested

his

head

on

the

window,

kept

staring

at

the

passing

buildings,

the

rows

of

gum

trees.

His

breath

fogged

the

glass,

cleared,

fogged

it

again.

I

waited

for

him

to

ask

me

about

the

meeting

but

he

didn't.

ON

THE

OTHER

SIDE

of

the

closed

bathroom

door

the

water

was

running.

Since

the

day

we'd

checked

into

the

hotel,

Sohrab

took

a

long

bath

every

night

before

bed.

In

Kabul,

hot

running

water

had

been

like

fathers,

a

rare

commodity.

Now

Sohrab

spent

almost

an

hour

a

night

in

the

bath,

soaking

in

the

soapy

water,

scrubbing.

Sitting

on

the

edge

of

the

bed,

I

called

Soraya.

I

glanced

at

the

thin

line

of

light

under

the

bathroom

door.

Do

you

feel

clean

yet,

Sohrab?

I

passed

on

to

Soraya

what

Raymond

Andrews

had

told

me.

"So

what

do

you

think?"

I

said.

"We

have

to

think

he's

wrong."

She

told

me

she

had

called

a

few

adoption

agencies

that

arranged

international

adoptions.

She

hadn't

yet

found

one

that

would

consider

doing

an

Afghan

adoption,

but

she

was

still

looking.

"How

are

your

parents

taking

the

news?"

"Madar

is

happy

for

us.

You

know

how

she

feels

about

you,

Amir,

you

can

do

no

wrong

in

her

eyes.

Padar...

well,

as

always,

he's

a

little

harder

to

read.

He's

not

saying

much."

"And

you?

Are

you

happy?"

I

heard

her

shifting

the

receiver

to

her

other

hand.

"I

think

we'll

be

good

for

your

nephew,

but

maybe

that

little

boy

will

be

good

for

us

too."

"I

was

thinking

the

same

thing."

Sohrab

emerged

from

the

bathroom

a

few

minutes

later.

He

had

barely

said

a

dozen

words

since

the

meeting

with

Raymond

Andrews

and

my

attempts

at

conversation

had

only

met

with

a

nod

or

a

monosyllabic

reply.

He

climbed

into

bed,

pulled

the

blanket

to

his

chin.

Within

minutes,

he

was

snoring.

I

wiped

a

circle

on

the

fogged-up

mirror

and

shaved

with

one

of

the

hotel's

old-fashioned

razors,

the

type

that

opened

and

you

slid

the

blade

in.

Then

I

took

my

own

bath,

lay

there

until

the

steaming

hot

water

turned

cold

and

my

skin

shriveled

up.

I

lay

there

drifting,

wondering,

imagining...

OMAR

FAISAL

WAS

CHUBBY,

dark,

had

dimpled

cheeks,

black

button

eyes,

and

an

affable,

gap-toothed

smile.

His

thinning

gray

hair

was

tied

back

in

a

ponytail.

He

wore

a

brown

corduroy

suit

with

leather

elbow

patches

and

carried

a

worn,

overstuffed

briefcase.

The

handle

was

missing,

so

he

clutched

the

briefcase

to

his

chest.

He

was

the

sort

of

fellow

who

started

a

lot

of

sentences

with

a

laugh

and

an

unnecessary

apology,

like

I'm

sorry,

I'll

be

there

at

five.

Laugh.

When

I

had

called

him,

he

had

insisted

on

coming

out

to

meet

us.

"I'm

sorry,

the

cabbies

in

this

town

are

sharks,"

he

said

in

perfect

English,

without

a

trace

of

an

accent.

"They

smell

a

foreigner,

they

triple

their

fares."

He

pushed

through

the

door,

all

smiles

and

apologies,

wheezing

a

little

and

sweating.

He

wiped

his

brow

with

a

handkerchief

and

opened

his

briefcase,

rummaged

in

it

for

a

notepad

and

apologized

for

the

sheets

of

paper

that

spilled

on

the

bed.

Sitting

cross-legged

on

his

bed,

Sohrab

kept

one

eye

on

the

muted

television,

the

other

on

the

harried

lawyer.

I

had

told

him

in

the

morning

that

Faisal

would

be

coming

and

he

had

nodded,

almost

asked

something,

and

had

just

gone

on

watching

a

show

with

talking

animals.

"Here

we

are,"

Faisal

said,

flipping

open

a

yellow

legal

notepad.

"I

hope

my

children

take

after

their

mother

when

it

comes

to

organization.

I'm

sorry,

probably

not

the

sort

of

thing

you

want

to

hear

from

your

prospective

lawyer,

heh?"

He

laughed.

"Well,

Raymond

Andrews

thinks

highly

of

you."

"He

did?"

"Oh

yes....

So

you're

familiar

with

my

situation?"

Faisal

dabbed

at

the

sweat

beads

above

his

lips.

"I'm

familiar

with

the

version

of

the

situation

you

gave

Mr.

Andrews,"

he

said.

His

cheeks

dimpled

with

a

coy

smile.

He

turned

to

Sohrab.

"This

must

be

the

young

man

who's

causing

all

the

trouble,"

he

said

in

Farsi.

"This

is

Sohrab,"

I

said.

"Sohrab,

this

is

Mr.

Faisal,

the

lawyer

I

told

you

about."

Sohrab

slid

down

the

side

of

his

bed

and

shook

hands

with

Omar

Faisal.

"Salaam

alaykum,"

he

said

in

a

low

voice.

"Alaykum

salaam,

Sohrab,"

Faisal

said.

"Did

you

know

you

are

named

after

a

great

warrior?"

Sohrab

nodded.

Climbed

back

onto

his

bed

and

lay

on

his

side

to

watch

TV.

"I

didn't

know

you

spoke

Farsi

so

well,"

I

said

in

English.

"Did

you

grow

up

in

Kabul?"

"No,

I

was

born

in

Karachi.

But

I

did

live

in

Kabul

for

a

number

of

years.

Shar-e-Nau,

near

the

Haji

Yaghoub

Mosque,"

Faisal

said.

"I

grew

up

in

Berkeley,

actually.

My

father

opened

a

music

store

there

in

the

late

sixties.

Free

love,

headbands,

tie-dyed

shirts,

you

name

it."

He

leaned

forward.

"1

was

at

Woodstock."

"Groovy,"

I

said,

and

Faisal

laughed

so

hard

he

started

sweating

all

over

again.

"Anyway,"

I

continued,

"what

I

told

Mr.

Andrews

was

pretty

much

it,

save

for

a

thing

or

two.

Or

maybe

three.

I'll

give

you

the

uncensored

version."

He

licked

a

finger

and

flipped

to

a

blank

page,

uncapped

his

pen.

"I'd

appreciate

that,

Amir.

And

why

don't

we

just

keep

it

in

English

from

here

on

out?"

"Fine."

I

told

him

everything

that

had

happened.

Told

him

about

my

meeting

with

Rahim

Khan,

the

trek

to

Kabul,

the

orphanage,

the

stoning

at

Ghazi

Stadium.

"God,"

he

whispered.

"I'm

sorry,

I

have

such

fond

memories

of

Kabul.

Hard

to

believe

it's

the

same

place

you're

telling

me

about."

"Have

you

been

there

lately?"

"God

no."

"It's

not

Berkeley,

I'll

tell

you

that,"

I

said.

"Go

on."

I

told

him

the

rest,

the

meeting

with

Assef,

the

fight,

Sohrab

and

his

slingshot,

our

escape

back

to

Pakistan.

When

I

was

done,

he

scribbled

a

few

notes,

breathed

in

deeply,

and

gave

me

a

sober

look.

"Well,

Amir,

you've

got

a

tough

battle

ahead

of

you."

"One

I

can

win?"

He

capped

his

pen.

"At

the

risk

of

sounding

like

Raymond

Andrews,

it's

not

likely.

Not

impossible,

but

hardly

likely."

Gone

was

the

affable

smile,

the

playful

look

in

his

eyes.

"But

it's

kids

like

Sohrab

who

need

a

home

the

most,"

I

said.

"These

rules

and

regulations

don't

make

any

sense

to

me."

"You're

preaching

to

the

choir,

Amir,"

he

said.

"But

the

fact

is,

take

current

immigration

laws,

adoption

agency

policies,

and

the

political

situation

in

Afghanistan,

and

the

deck

is

stacked

against

you."

"I

don't

get

it,"

I

said.

I

wanted

to

hit

something.

"I

mean,

I

get

it

but

I

don't

get

it.

Omar

nodded,

his

brow

furrowed.

"Well,

it's

like

this.

In

the

aftermath

of

a

disaster,

whether

it

be

natural

or

man-made--and

the

Taliban

are

a

disaster,

Amir,

believe

me--it's

always

difficult

to

ascertain

that

a

child

is

an

orphan.

Kids

get

displaced

in

refugee

camps,

or

parents

just

abandon

them

because

they

can't

take

care

of

them.

Happens

all

the

time.

So

the

INS

won't

grant

a

visa

unless

it's

clear

the

child

meets

the

definition

of

an

eligible

orphan.

I'm

sorry,

I

know

it

sounds

ridiculous,

but

you

need

death

certificates."

"You've

been

to

Afghanistan,"

I

said.

"You

know

how

improbable

that

is."

"I

know,"

he

said.

"But

let's

suppose

it's

clear

that

the

child

has

no

surviving

parent.

Even

then,

the

INS

thinks

it's

good

adoption

practice

to

place

the

child

with

someone

in

his

own

country

so

his

heritage

can

be

preserved."

"What

heritage?"

I

said.

"The

Taliban

have

destroyed

what

heritage

Afghans

had.

You

saw

what

they

did

to

the

giant

Buddhas

in

Bamiyan."

"I'm

sorry,

I'm

telling

you

how

the

INS

works,

Amir,"

Omar

said,

touching

my

arm.

He

glanced

at

Sohrab

and

smiled.

Turned

back

to

me.

"Now,

a

child

has

to

be

legally

adopted

according

to

the

laws

and

regulations

of

his

own

country.

But

when

you

have

a

country

in

turmoil,

say

a

country

like

Afghanistan,

government

offices

are

busy

with

emergencies,

and

processing

adoptions

won't

be

a

top

priority."

I

sighed

and

rubbed

my

eyes.

A

pounding

headache

was

settling

in

just

behind

them.

"But

let's

suppose

that

somehow

Afghanistan

gets

its

act

together,"

Omar

said,

crossing

his

arms

on

his

protruding

belly.

"It

still

may

not

permit

this

adoption.

In

fact,

even

the

more

moderate

Muslim

nations

are

hesitant

with

adoptions

because

in

many

of

those

countries,

Islamic

law,

Shari'a,

doesn't

recognize

adoption."

"You're

telling

me

to

give

it

up?"

I

asked,

pressing

my

palm

to

my

forehead.

"I

grew

up

in

the

U.S.,

Amir.

If

America

taught

me

anything,

it's

that

quitting

is

right

up

there

with

pissing

in

the

Girl

Scouts'

lemonade

jar.

But,

as

your

lawyer,

I

have

to

give

you

the

facts,"

he

said.

"Finally,

adoption

agencies

routinely

send

staff

members

to

evaluate

the

child's

milieu,

and

no

reasonable

agency

is

going

to

send

an

agent

to

Afghanistan."

I

looked

at

Sohrab

sitting

on

the

bed,

watching

TV,

watching

us.

He

was

sitting

the

way

his

father

used

to,

chin

resting

on

one

knee.

"I'm

his

half

uncle,

does

that

count

for

anything?"

"It

does

if

you

can

prove

it.

I'm

sorry,

do

you

have

any

papers

or

anyone

who

can

support

you?"

"No

papers,"

I

said,

in

a

tired

voice.

"No

one

knew

about

it.

Sohrab

didn't

know

until

I

told

him,

and

I

myself

didn't

find

out

until

recently.

The

only

other

person

who

knows

is

gone,

maybe

dead."

"What

are

my

options,

Omar?"

"I'll

be

frank.

You

don't

have

a

lot

of

them."

"Well,

Jesus,

what

can

I

do?"

Omar

breathed

in,

tapped

his

chin

with

the

pen,

let

his

breath

out.

"You

could

still

file

an

orphan

petition,

hope

for

the

best.

You

could

do

an

independent

adoption.

That

means

you'd

have

to

live

with

Sohrab

here

in

Pakistan,

day

in

and

day

out,

for

the

next

two

years.

You

could

seek

asylum

on

his

behalf.

That's

a

lengthy

process

and

you'd

have

to

prove

political

persecution.

You

could

request

a

humanitarian

visa.

That's

at

the

discretion

of

the

attorney

general

and

it's

not

easily

given."

He

paused.

"There

is

another

option,

probably

your

best

shot."

What?"

I

said,

leaning

forward.

"You

could

relinquish

him

to

an

orphanage

here,

then

file

an

orphan

petition.

Start

your

1-600

form

and

your

home

study

while

he's

in

a

safe

place."

"What

are

those?"

"I'm

sorry,

the

1-600

is

an

INS

formality.

The

home

study

is

done

by

the

adoption

agency

you

choose,"

Omar

said.

"It's,

you

know,

to

make

sure

you

and

your

wife

aren't

raving

lunatics."

"I

don't

want

to

do

that,"

I

said,

looking

again

at

Sohrab.

"I

promised

him

I

wouldn't

send

him

back

to

an

orphanage."

"Like

I

said,

it

may

be

your

best

shot."

We

talked

a

while

longer.

Then

I

walked

him

out

to

his

car,

an

old

VW

Bug.

The

sun

was

setting

on

Islamabad

by

then,

a

flaming

red

nimbus

in

the

west.

I

watched

the

car

tilt

under

Omar's

weight

as

he

somehow

managed

to

slide

in

behind

the

wheel.

He

rolled

down

the

window.

"Amir?"

"Yes."

"I

meant

to

tell

you

in

there,

about

what

you're

trying

to

do?

I

think

it's

pretty

great."

He

waved

as

he

pulled

away.

Standing

outside

the

hotel

room

and

waving

back,

I

wished

Soraya

could

be

there

with

me.

SOHRAB

HAD

TURNED

OFF

THE

TV

when

1

went

back

into

the

room.

I

sat

on

the

edge

of

my

bed,

asked

him

to

sit

next

to

me.

"Mr.

Faisal

thinks

there

is

a

way

1

can

take

you

to

America

with

me,"

I

said.

"He

does?"

Sohrab

said,

smiling

faintly

for

the

first

time

in

days.

"When

can

we

go?"

"Well,

that's

the

thing.

It

might

take

a

little

while.

But

he

said

it

can

be

done

and

he's

going

to

help

us."

1

put

my

hand

on

the

back

of

his

neck.

From

outside,

the

call

to

prayer

blared

through

the

streets.

"How

long?"

Sohrab

asked.

"I

don't

know.

A

while."

Sohrab

shrugged

and

smiled,

wider

this

time.

"I

don't

mind.

I

can

wait.

It's

like

the

sour

apples."

"Sour

apples?"

"One

time,

when

I

was

really

little,

I

climbed

a

tree

and

ate

these

green,

sour

apples.

My

stomach

swelled

and

became

hard

like

a

drum,

it

hurt

a

lot.

Mother

said

that

if

I'd

just

waited

for

the

apples

to

ripen,

I

wouldn't

have

become

sick.

So

now,

whenever

I

really

want

something,

I

try

to

remember

what

she

said

about

the

apples."

"Sour

apples,"

I

said.

"_Mashallah_,

you're

just

about

the

smartest

little

guy

I've

ever

met,

Sohrab

jan."

His

ears

reddened

with

a

blush.

"Will

you

take

me

to

that

red

bridge?

The

one

with

the

fog?"

he

said.

Absolutely,"

I

said.

"Absolutely.

"And

we'll

drive

up

those

streets,

the

ones

where

all

you

see

is

the

hood

of

the

car

and

the

sky?"

"Every

single

one

of

them,"

I

said.

My

eyes

stung

with

tears

and

I

blinked

them

away.

"Is

English

hard

to

learn?"

"I

say,

within

a

year,

you'll

speak

it

as

well

as

Farsi."

"Really?"

"Yes."

I

placed

a

finger

under

his

chin,

turned

his

face

up

to

mine.

"There

is

one

other

thing,

Sohrab."

"What?"

"Well,

Mr.

Faisal

thinks

that

it

would

really

help

if

we

could...

if

we

could

ask

you

to

stay

in

a

home

for

kids

for

a

while."

"Home

for

kids?"

he

said,

his

smile

fading.

"You

mean

an

orphanage?"

"It

would

only

be

for

a

little

while."

"No,"

he

said.

"No,

please."

"Sohrab,

it

would

be

for

just

a

little

while.

I

promise."

"You

promised

you'd

never

put

me

in

one

of

those

places,

Amir

agha,"

he

said.

His

voice

was

breaking,

tears

pooling

in

his

eyes.

1

felt

like

a

prick.

"This

is

different.

It

would

be

here,

in

Islamabad,

not

in

Kabul.

And

I'd

visit

you

all

the

time

until

we

can

get

you

out

and

take

you

to

America."

"Please!

Please,

no!"

he

croaked.

"I'm

scared

of

that

place.

They'll

hurt

me!

I

don't

want

to

go."

"No

one

is

going

to

hurt

you.

Not

ever

again."

"Yes

they

will!

They

always

say

they

won't

but

they

lie.

They

lie!

Please,

God!"

I

wiped

the

tear

streaking

down

his

cheek

with

my

thumb.

"Sour

apples,

remember?

It's

just

like

the

sour

apples,"

I

said

softly.

"No

it's

not.

Not

that

place.

God,

oh

God.

Please,

no!"

He

was

trembling,

snot

and

tears

mixing

on

his

face.

"Shhh."

I

pulled

him

close,

wrapped

my

arms

around

his

shaking

little

body.

"Shhh.

It'll

be

all

right.

We'll

go

home

together.

You'll

see,

it'll

be

all

right."

His

voice

was

muffled

against

my

chest,

but

I

heard

the

panic

in

it.

"Please

promise

you

won't!

Oh

God,

Amir

agha!

Please

promise

you

won't!"

How

could

I

promise?

I

held

him

against

me,

held

him

tightly,

and

rocked

back

and

forth.

He

wept

into

my

shirt

until

his

tears

dried,

until

his

shaking

stopped

and

his

frantic

pleas

dwindled

to

indecipherable

mumbles.

I

waited,

rocked

him

until

his

breathing

slowed

and

his

body

slackened.

I

remembered

something

I

had

read

somewhere

a

long

time

ago:

That's

how

children

deal

with

terror.

They

fall

asleep.

I

carried

him

to

his

bed,

set

him

down.

Then

I

lay

in

my

own

bed,

looking

out

the

window

at

the

purple

sky

over

Islamabad.

THE

SKY

WAS

A

DEEP

BLACK

when

the

phone

jolted

me

from

sleep.

I

rubbed

my

eyes

and

turned

on

the

bedside

lamp.

It

was

a

little

past

10:30

P.M.;

I'd

been

sleeping

for

almost

three

hours.

I

picked

up

the

phone.

"Hello?"

"Call

from

America."

Mr.

Fayyaz's

bored

voice.

"Thank

you,"

I

said.

The

bathroom

light

was

on;

Sohrab

was

taking

his

nightly

bath.

A

couple

of

clicks

and

then

Soraya:

"Salaam!"

She

sounded

excited.

"How

did

the

meeting

go

with

the

lawyer?"

I

told

her

what

Omar

Faisal

had

suggested.

"Well,

you

can

forget

about

it,"

she

said.

"We

won't

have

to

do

that."

I

sat

up.

"Rawsti?

Why,

what's

up?"

"I

heard

back

from

Kaka

Sharif.

He

said

the

key

was

getting

Sohrab

into

the

country.

Once

he's

in,

there

are

ways

of

keeping

him

here.

So

he

made

a

few

calls

to

his

INS

friends.

He

called

me

back

tonight

and

said

he

was

almost

certain

he

could

get

Sohrab

a

humanitarian

visa."

"No

kidding?"

I

said.

"Oh

thank

God!

Good

ol'

Sharif

jan!"

"I

know.

Anyway,

we'll

serve

as

the

sponsors.

It

should

all

happen

pretty

quickly.

He

said

the

visa

would

be

good

for

a

year,

plenty

of

time

to

apply

for

an

adoption

petition."

It's

really

going

to

happen,

Soraya,

huh?

"It

looks

like

it,"

she

said.

She

sounded

happy.

I

told

her

I

loved

her

and

she

said

she

loved

me

back.

I

hung

up.

"Sohrab!"

I

called,

rising

from

my

bed.

"I

have

great

news."

I

knocked

on

the

bathroom

door.

"Sohrab!

Soraya

jan

just

called

from

California.

We

won't

have

to

put

you

in

the

orphanage,

Sohrab.

We're

going

to

America,

you

and

I.

Did

you

hear

me?

We're

going

to

America!"

I

pushed

the

door

open.

Stepped

into

the

bathroom.

Suddenly

I

was

on

my

knees,

screaming.

Screaming

through

my

clenched

teeth.

Screaming

until

I

thought

my

throat

would

rip

and

my

chest

explode.

Later,

they

said

I

was

still

screaming

when

the

ambulance

arrived.

TWENTY-FIVE

They

won't

let

me

in.

I

see

them

wheel

him

through

a

set

of

double

doors

and

I

follow.

I

burst

through

the

doors,

the

smell

of

iodine

and

peroxide

hits

me,

but

all

I

have

time

to

see

is

two

men

wearing

surgical

caps

and

a

woman

in

green

huddling

over

a

gurney.

A

white

sheet

spills

over

the

side

of

the

gurney

and

brushes

against

grimy

checkered

tiles.

A

pair

of

small,

bloody

feet

poke

out

from

under

the

sheet

and

I

see

that

the

big

toenail

on

the

left

foot

is

chipped.

Then

a

tall,

thickset

man

in

blue

presses

his

palm

against

my

chest

and

he's

pushing

me

back

out

through

the

doors,

his

wedding

band

cold

on

my

skin.

I

shove

forward

and

I

curse

him,

but

he

says

you

cannot

be

here,

he

says

it

in

English,

his

voice

polite

but

firm.

"You

must

wait,"

he

says,

leading

me

back

to

the

waiting

area,

and

now

the

double

doors

swing

shut

behind

him

with

a

sigh

and

all

I

see

is

the

top

of

the

men's

surgical

caps

through

the

doors'

narrow

rectangular

windows.

He

leaves

me

in

a

wide,

windowless

corridor

crammed

with

people

sitting

on

metallic

folding

chairs

set

along

the

walls,

others

on

the

thin

frayed

carpet.

1

want

to

scream

again,

and

I

remember

the

last

time

I

felt

this

way,

riding

with

Baba

in

the

tank

of

the

fuel

truck,

buried

in

the

dark

with

the

other

refugees.

I

want

to

tear

myself

from

this

place,

from

this

reality

rise

up

like

a

cloud

and

float

away,

melt

into

this

humid

summer

night

and

dissolve

somewhere

far,

over

the

hills.

But

I

am

here,

my

legs

blocks

of

concrete,

my

lungs

empty

of

air,

my

throat

burning.

There

will

be

no

floating

away.

There

will

be

no

other

reality

tonight.

I

close

my

eyes

and

my

nostrils

fill

with

the

smells

of

the

corridor,

sweat

and

ammonia,

rubbing

alcohol

and

curry.

On

the

ceiling,

moths

fling

themselves

at

the

dull

gray

light

tubes

running

the

length

of

the

corridor

and

I

hear

the

papery

flapping

of

their

wings.

I

hear

chatter,

muted

sobbing,

sniffling,

someone

moaning,

someone

else

sighing,

elevator

doors

opening

with

a

bing,

the

operator

paging

someone

in

Urdu.

I

open

my

eyes

again

and

I

know

what

I

have

to

do.

1

look

around,

my

heart

a

jackhammer

in

my

chest,

blood

thudding

in

my

ears.

There

is

a

dark

little

supply

room

to

my

left.

In

it,

I

find

what

I

need.

It

will

do.

I

grab

a

white

bed

sheet

from

the

pile

of

folded

linens

and

carry

it

back

to

the

corridor.

I

see

a

nurse

talking

to

a

policeman

near

the

restroom.

I

take

the

nurse's

elbow

and

pull,

I

want

to

know

which

way

is

west.

She

doesn't

understand

and

the

lines

on

her

face

deepen

when

she

frowns.

My

throat

aches

and

my

eyes

sting

with

sweat,

each

breath

is

like

inhaling

fire,

and

I

think

I

am

weeping.

I

ask

again.

I

beg.

The

policeman

is

the

one

who

points.

I

throw

my

makeshift

_jai-namaz_,

my

prayer

rug,

on

the

floor

and

I

get

on

my

knees,

lower

my

forehead

to

the

ground,

my

tears

soaking

through

the

sheet.

I

bow

to

the

west.

Then

I

remember

I

haven't

prayed

for

over

fifteen

years.

I

have

long

forgotten

the

words.

But

it

doesn't

matter,

I

will

utter

those

few

words

I

still

remember:

??La

iflaha

ii**

Allah,

Muhammad

u

rasul

ullah.

There

is

no

God

but

Allah

and

Muhammad

is

His

messenger.

I

see

now

that

Baba

was

wrong,

there

is

a

God,

there

always

had

been.

I

see

Him

here,

in

the

eyes

of

the

people

in

this

corridor

of

desperation.

This

is

the

real

house

of

God,

this

is

where

those

who

have

lost

God

will

find

Him,

not

the

white

masjid

with

its

bright

diamond

lights

and

towering

minarets.

There

is

a

God,

there

has

to

be,

and

now

I

will

pray,

I

will

pray

that

He

forgive

that

I

have

neglected

Him

all

of

these

years,

forgive

that

I

have

betrayed,

lied,

and

sinned

with

impunity

only

to

turn

to

Him

now

in

my

hour

of

need,

I

pray

that

He

is

as

merciful,

benevolent,

and

gracious

as

His

book

says

He

is.

I

bow

to

the

west

and

kiss

the

ground

and

promise

that

I

will

do

_zakat_,

I

will

do

_namaz_,

I

will

fast

during

Ramadan

and

when

Ramadan

has

passed

I

will

go

on

fasting,

I

will

commit

to

memory

every

last

word

of

His

holy

book,

and

I

will

set

on

a

pilgrimage

to

that

sweltering

city

in

the

desert

and

bow

before

the

Ka'bah

too.

I

will

do

all

of

this

and

I

will

think

of

Him

every

day

from

this

day

on

if

He

only

grants

me

this

one

wish:

My

hands

are

stained

with

Hassan's

blood;

I

pray

God

doesn't

let

them

get

stained

with

the

blood

of

his

boy

too.

I

hear

a

whimpering

and

realize

it

is

mine,

my

lips

are

salty

with

the

tears

trickling

down

my

face.

I

feel

the

eyes

of

everyone

in

this

corridor

on

me

and

still

1

bow

to

the

west.

1

pray.

I

pray

that

my

sins

have

not

caught

up

with

me

the

way

I'd

always

feared

they

would.

A

STARLESS,

BLACK

NIGHT

falls

over

Islamabad.

It's

a

few

hours

later

and

I

am

sitting

now

on

the

floor

of

a

tiny

lounge

off

the

corridor

that

leads

to

the

emergency

ward.

Before

me

is

a

dull

brown

coffee

table

cluttered

with

newspapers

and

dog-eared

magazines-an

April

1996

issue

of

Time;

a

Pakistani

newspaper

showing

the

face

of

a

young

boy

who

was

hit

and

killed

by

a

train

the

week

before;

an

entertainment

magazine

with

smiling

Hollywood

actors

on

its

glossy

cover.

There

is

an

old

woman

wearing

a

jade

green

shalwar-kameez

and

a

crocheted

shawl

nodding

off

in

a

wheelchair

across

from

me.

Every

once

in

a

while,

she

stirs

awake

and

mutters

a

prayer

in

Arabic.

I

wonder

tiredly

whose

prayers

will

be

heard

tonight,

hers

or

mine.

I

picture

Sohrab's

face,

the

pointed

meaty

chin,

his

small

seashell

ears,

his

slanting

bamboo-leaf

eyes

so

much

like

his

father's.

A

sorrow

as

black

as

the

night

outside

invades

me,

and

I

feel

my

throat

clamping.

I

need

air.

I

get

up

and

open

the

windows.

The

air

coming

through

the

screen

is

musty

and

hot-it

smells

of

overripe

dates

and

dung.

I

force

it

into

my

lungs

in

big

heaps,

but

it

doesn't

clear

the

clamping

feeling

in

my

chest.

I

drop

back

on

the

floor.

I

pick

up

the

Time

magazine

and

flip

through

the

pages.

But

I

can't

read,

can't

focus

on

anything.

So

I

toss

it

on

the

table

and

go

back

to

staring

at

the

zigzagging

pattern

of

the

cracks

on

the

cement

floor,

at

the

cobwebs

on

the

ceiling

where

the

walls

meet,

at

the

dead

flies

littering

the

windowsill.

Mostly,

I

stare

at

the

clock

on

the

wall.

It's

just

past

4

A.M.

and

I

have

been

shut

out

of

the

room

with

the

swinging

double

doors

for

over

five

hours

now.

I

still

haven't

heard

any

news.

The

floor

beneath

me

begins

to

feel

like

part

of

my

body,

and

my

breathing

is

growing

heavier,

slower.

I

want

to

sleep,

shut

my

eyes

and

lie

my

head

down

on

this

cold,

dusty

floor.

Drift

off.

When

I

wake

up,

maybe

I

will

discover

that

everything

I

saw

in

the

hotel

bathroom

was

part

of

a

dream:

the

water

drops

dripping

from

the

faucet

and

landing

with

a

plink

into

the

bloody

bath

water;

the

left

arm

dangling

over

the

side

of

the

tub,

the

blood-soaked

razor

sitting

on

the

toilet

tank-the

same

razor

I

had

shaved

with

the

day

before-and

his

eyes,

still

half

open

but

light

less.

That

more

than

anything.

I

want

to

forget

the

eyes.

Soon,

sleep

comes

and

I

let

it

take

me.

1

dream

of

things

I

can't

remember

later.

SOMEONE

IS

TAPPING

ME

on

the

shoulder.

I

open

my

eyes.

There

is

a

man

kneeling

beside

me.

He

is

wearing

a

cap

like

the

men

behind

the

swinging

double

doors

and

a

paper

surgical

mask

over

his

mouth-my

heart

sinks

when

I

see

a

drop

of

blood

on

the

mask.

He

has

taped

a

picture

of

a

doe-eyed

little

girl

to

his

beeper.

He

unsnaps

his

mask

and

I'm

glad

I

don't

have

to

look

at

Sohrab's

blood

anymore.

His

skin

is

dark

like

the

imported

Swiss

chocolate

Hassan

and

I

used

to

buy

from

the

bazaar

in

Shar-e-Nau;

he

has

thinning

hair

and

hazel

eyes

topped

with

curved

eyelashes.

In

a

British

accent,

he

tells

me

his

name

is

Dr.

Nawaz,

and

suddenly

I

want

to

be

away

from

this

man,

because

I

don't

think

I

can

bear

to

hear

what

he

has

come

to

tell

me.

He

says

the

boy

had

cut

himself

deeply

and

had

lost

a

great

deal

of

blood

and

my

mouth

begins

to

mutter

that

prayer

again:

La

illaha

il

Allah,

Muhammad

u

rasul

ullah.

They

had

to

transfuse

several

units

of

red

cells-How

will

I

tell

Soraya?

Twice,

they

had

to

revive

him-I

will

do

_namaz_,

I

will

do

_zakat_.

They

would

have

lost

him

if

his

heart

hadn't

been

young

and

strong-I

will

fast.

He

is

alive.

Dr.

Nawaz

smiles.

It

takes

me

a

moment

to

register

what

he

has

just

said.

Then

he

says

more

but

I

don't

hear

him.

Because

I

have

taken

his

hands

and

I

have

brought

them

up

to

my

face.

I

weep

my

relief

into

this

stranger's

small,

meaty

hands

and

he

says

nothing

now.

He

waits.

THE

INTENSIVE

CARE

UNIT

is

L-shaped

and

dim,

a

jumble

of

bleeping

monitors

and

whirring

machines.

Dr.

Nawaz

leads

me

between

two

rows

of

beds

separated

by

white

plastic

curtains.

Sohrab's

bed

is

the

last

one

around

the

corner,

the

one

nearest

the

nurses'

station

where

two

nurses

in

green

surgical

scrubs

are

jotting

notes

on

clipboards,

chatting

in

low

voices.

On

the

silent

ride

up

the

elevator

with

Dr.

Nawaz,

I

had

thought

I'd

weep

again

when

I

saw

Sohrab.

But

when

I

sit

on

the

chair

at

the

foot

of

his

bed,

looking

at

his

white

face

through

the

tangle

of

gleaming

plastic

tubes

and

IV

lines,

I

am

dry-eyed.

Watching

his

chest

rise

and

fall

to

the

rhythm

of

the

hissing

ventilator,

a

curious

numbness

washes

over

me,

the

same

numbness

a

man

might

feel

seconds

after

he

has

swerved

his

car

and

barely

avoided

a

head-on

collision.

I

doze

off,

and,

when

I

wake

up,

I

see

the

sun

rising

in

a

buttermilk

sky

through

the

window

next

to

the

nurses'

station.

The

light

slants

into

the

room,

aims

my

shadow

toward

Sohrab.

He

hasn't

moved.

"You'd

do

well

to

get

some

sleep,"

a

nurse

says

to

me.

I

don't

recognize

her-there

must

have

been

a

shift

change

while

I'd

napped.

She

takes

me

to

another

lounge,

this

one

just

outside

the

ICU.

It's

empty.

She

hands

me

a

pillow

and

a

hospital-issue

blanket.

I

thank

her

and

lie

on

the

vinyl

sofa

in

the

corner

of

the

lounge.

I

fall

asleep

almost

immediately.

I

dream

I

am

back

in

the

lounge

downstairs.

Dr.

Nawaz

walks

in

and

I

rise

to

meet

him.

He

takes

off

his

paper

mask,

his

hands

suddenly

whiter

than

I

remembered,

his

nails

manicured,

he

has

neatly

parted

hair,

and

I

see

he

is

not

Dr.

Nawaz

at

all

but

Raymond

Andrews,

the

little

embassy

man

with

the

potted

tomatoes.

Andrews

cocks

his

head.

Narrows

his

eyes.

IN

THE

DAYTIME,

the

hospital

was

a

maze

of

teeming,

angled

hallways,

a

blur

of

blazing-white

overhead

fluorescence.

I

came

to

know

its

layout,

came

to

know

that

the

fourth-floor

button

in

the

east

wing

elevator

didn't

light

up,

that

the

door

to

the

men's

room

on

that

same

floor

was

jammed

and

you

had

to

ram

your

shoulder

into

it

to

open

it.

I

came

to

know

that

hospital

life

has

a

rhythm,

the

flurry

of

activity

just

before

the

morning

shift

change,

the

midday

hustle,

the

stillness

and

quiet

of

the

late-night

hours

interrupted

occasionally

by

a

blur

of

doctors

and

nurses

rushing

to

revive

someone.

I

kept

vigil

at

Sohrab's

bedside

in

the

daytime

and

wandered

through

the

hospital's

serpentine

corridors

at

night,

listening

to

my

shoe

heels

clicking

on

the

tiles,

thinking

of

what

I

would

say

to

Sohrab

when

he

woke

up.

I'd

end

up

back

in

the

ICU,

by

the

whooshing

ventilator

beside

his

bed,

and

I'd

be

no

closer

to

knowing.

After

three

days

in

the

ICU,

they

withdrew

the

breathing

tube

and

transferred

him

to

a

ground-level

bed.

I

wasn't

there

when

they

moved

him.

I

had

gone

back

to

the

hotel

that

night

to

get

some

sleep

and

ended

up

tossing

around

in

bed

all

night.

In

the

morning,

I

tried

to

not

look

at

the

bathtub.

It

was

clean

now,

someone

had

wiped

off

the

blood,

spread

new

floor

mats

on

the

floor,

and

scrubbed

the

walls.

But

I

couldn't

stop

myself

from

sitting

on

its

cool,

porcelain

edge.

I

pictured

Sohrab

filling

it

with

warm

water.

Saw

him

undressing.

Saw

him

twisting

the

razor

handle

and

opening

the

twin

safety

latches

on

the

head,

sliding

the

blade

out,

holding

it

between

his

thumb

and

forefinger.

I

pictured

him

lowering

himself

into

the

water,

lying

there

for

a

while,

his

eyes

closed.

I

wondered

what

his

last

thought

had

been

as

he

had

raised

the

blade

and

brought

it

down.

I

was

exiting

the

lobby

when

the

hotel

manager,

Mr.

Fayyaz,

caught

up

with

me.

"I

am

very

sorry

for

you,"

he

said,

"but

I

am

asking

for

you

to

leave

my

hotel,

please.

This

is

bad

for

my

business,

very

bad."

I

told

him

I

understood

and

I

checked

out.

He

didn't

charge

me

for

the

three

days

I'd

spent

at

the

hospital.

Waiting

for

a

cab

outside

the

hotel

lobby,

I

thought

about

what

Mr.

Fayyaz

had

said

to

me

that

night

we'd

gone

looking

for

Sohrab:

The

thing

about

you

Afghanis

is

that...

well,

you

people

are

a

little

reckless.

I

had

laughed

at

him,

but

now

I

wondered.

Had

I

actually

gone

to

sleep

after

I

had

given

Sohrab

the

news

he

feared

most?

When

I

got

in

the

cab,

I

asked

the

driver

if

he

knew

any

Persian

bookstores.

He

said

there

was

one

a

couple

of

kilometers

south.

We

stopped

there

on

the

way

to

the

hospital.

SOHRAB'S

NEW

ROOM

had

cream-colored

walls,

chipped,

dark

gray

moldings,

and

glazed

tiles

that

might

have

once

been

white.

He

shared

the

room

with

a

teenaged

Punjabi

boy

who,

I

later

learned

from

one

of

the

nurses,

had

broken

his

leg

when

he

had

slipped

off

the

roof

of

a

moving

bus.

His

leg

was

in

a

cast,

raised

and

held

by

tongs

strapped

to

several

weights.

Sohrab's

bed

was

next

to

the

window,

the

lower

half

lit

by

the

late-

morning

sunlight

streaming

through

the

rectangular

panes.

A

uniformed

security

guard

was

standing

at

the

window,

munching

on

cooked

watermelon

seeds-

Sohrab

was

under

twenty-four

hours-a-day

suicide

watch.

Hospital

protocol,

Dr.

Nawaz

had

informed

me.

The

guard

tipped

his

hat

when

he

saw

me

and

left

the

room.

Sohrab

was

wearing

short-sleeved

hospital

pajamas

and

lying

on

his

back,

blanket

pulled

to

his

chest,

face

turned

to

the

window.

I

thought

he

was

sleeping,

but

when

I

scooted

a

chair

up

to

his

bed

his

eyelids

fluttered

and

opened.

He

looked

at

me,

then

looked

away.

He

was

so

pale,

even

with

all

the

blood

they

had

given

him,

and

there

was

a

large

purple

bruise

in

the

crease

of

his

right

arm.

"How

are

you?"

I

said.

He

didn't

answer.

He

was

looking

through

the

window

at

a

fenced-in

sandbox

and

swing

set

in

the

hospital

garden.

There

was

an

arch-shaped

trellis

near

the

playground,

in

the

shadow

of

a

row

of

hibiscus

trees,

a

few

green

vines

climbing

up

the

timber

lattice.

A

handful

of

kids

were

playing

with

buckets

and

pails

in

the

sand

box.

The

sky

was

a

cloudless

blue

that

day,

and

I

saw

a

tiny

jet

leaving

behind

twin

white

trails.

I

turned

back

to

Sohrab.

"I

spoke

to

Dr.

Nawaz

a

few

minutes

ago

and

he

thinks

you'll

be

discharged

in

a

couple

of

days.

That's

good

news,

nay?"

Again

I

was

met

by

silence.

The

Punjabi

boy

at

the

other

end

of

the

room

stirred

in

his

sleep

and

moaned

something.

"I

like

your

room,"

I

said,

trying

not

to

look

at

Sohrab's

bandaged

wrists.

"It's

bright,

and

you

have

a

view."

Silence.

A

few

more

awkward

minutes

passed,

and

a

light

sweat

formed

on

my

brow,

my

upper

lip.

I

pointed

to

the

untouched

bowl

of

green

pea

aush

on

his

nightstand,

the

unused

plastic

spoon.

"You

should

try

to

eat

something.

Gain

your

quwat

back,

your

strength.

Do

you

want

me

to

help

you?"

He

held

my

glance,

then

looked

away,

his

face

set

like

stone.

His

eyes

were

still

lightless,

I

saw,

vacant,

the

way

I

had

found

them

when

I

had

pulled

him

out

of

the

bathtub.

I

reached

into

the

paper

bag

between

my

feet

and

took

out

the

used

copy

of

the

Shah

Namah

I

had

bought

at

the

Persian

bookstore.

I

turned

the

cover

so

it

faced

Sohrab.

"I

used

to

read

this

to

your

father

when

we

were

children.

We'd

go

up

the

hill

by

our

house

and

sit

beneath

the

pomegranate..."

I

trailed

off.

Sohrab

was

looking

through

the

window

again.

I

forced

a

smile.

"Your

father's

favorite

was

the

story

of

Rostam

and

Sohrab

and

that's

how

you

got

your

name,

I

know

you

know

that."

I

paused,

feeling

a

bit

like

an

idiot.

"Any

way,

he

said

in

his

letter

that

it

was

your

favorite

too,

so

I

thought

I'd

read

you

some

of

it.

Would

you

like

that?"

Sohrab

closed

his

eyes.

Covered

them

with

his

arm,

the

one

with

the

bruise.

I

flipped

to

the

page

I

had

bent

in

the

taxicab.

"Here

we

go,"

I

said,

wondering

for

the

first

time

what

thoughts

had

passed

through

Hassan's

head

when

he

had

finally

read

the

_Shahnamah_

for

himself

and

discovered

that

I

had

deceived

him

all

those

times.

I

cleared

my

throat

and

read.

"Give

ear

unto

the

combat

of

Sohrab

against

Rostam,

though

it

be

a

tale

replete

with

tears,"

I

began.

"It

came

about

that

on

a

certain

day

Rostam

rose

from

his

couch

and

his

mind

was

filled

with

forebodings.

He

bethought

him..."

I

read

him

most

of

chapter

1,

up

to

the

part

where

the

young

warrior

Sohrab

comes

to

his

mother,

Tahmineh,

the

princess

of

Samengan,

and

demands

to

know

the

identity

of

his

father.

I

closed

the

book.

"Do

you

want

me

to

go

on?

There

are

battles

coming

up,

remember?

Sohrab

leading

his

army

to

the

White

Castle

in

Iran?

Should

I

read

on?"

He

shook

his

head

slowly.

I

dropped

the

book

back

in

the

paper

bag.

"That's

fine,"

I

said,

encouraged

that

he

had

responded

at

all.

"Maybe

we

can

continue

tomorrow.

How

do

you

feel?"

Sohrab's

mouth

opened

and

a

hoarse

sound

came

out.

Dr.

Nawaz

had

told

me

that

would

happen,

on

account

of

the

breathing

tube

they

had

slid

through

his

vocal

cords.

He

licked

his

lips

and

tried

again.

"Tired."

"I

know.

Dr.

Nawaz

said

that

was

to

be

expected--"

He

was

shaking

his

head.

"What,

Sohrab?"

He

winced

when

he

spoke

again

in

that

husky

voice,

barely

above

a

whisper.

Tired

of

everything.

I

sighed

and

slumped

in

my

chair.

There

was

a

band

of

sunlight

on

the

bed

between

us,

and,

for

just

a

moment,

the

ashen

gray

face

looking

at

me

from

the

other

side

of

it

was

a

dead

ringer

for

Hassan's,

not

the

Hassan

I

played

marbles

with

until

the

mullah

belted

out

the

evening

azan

and

Ah

called

us

home,

not

the

Hassan

I

chased

down

our

hill

as

the

sun

dipped

behind

clay

rooftops

in

the

west,

but

the

Hassan

I

saw

alive

for

the

last

time,

dragging

his

belongings

behind

Ali

in

a

warm

summer

downpour,

stuffing

them

in

the

trunk

of

Baba's

car

while

I

watched

through

the

rain-soaked

window

of

my

room.

He

gave

a

slow

shake

of

his

head.

"Tired

of

everything,"

he

repeated.

"What

can

I

do,

Sohrab?

Please

tell

me."

"I

want-"

he

began.

He

winced

again

and

brought

his

hand

to

his

throat

as

if

to

clear

whatever

was

blocking

his

voice.

My

eyes

were

drawn

again

to

his

wrist

wrapped

tightly

with

white

gauze

bandages.

"I

want

my

old

life

back,"

he

breathed.

"Oh,

Sohrab."

"I

want

Father

and

Mother

jan.

I

want

Sasa.

I

want

to

play

with

Rahim

Khan

sahib

in

the

garden.

I

want

to

live

in

our

house

again."

He

dragged

his

forearm

across

his

eyes.

"I

want

my

old

life

back."

I

didn't

know

what

to

say,

where

to

look,

so

I

gazed

down

at

my

hands.

Your

old

life,

I

thought.

My

old

life

too.

I

played

in

the

same

yard,

Sohrab.

I

lived

in

the

same

house.

But

the

grass

is

dead

and

a

stranger's

jeep

is

parked

in

the

driveway

of

our

house,

pissing

oil

all

over

the

asphalt.

Our

old

life

is

gone,

Sohrab,

and

everyone

in

it

is

either

dead

or

dying.

It's

just

you

and

me

now.

Just

you

and

me.

"I

can't

give

you

that,"

I

said.

I

wish

you

hadn't-

Please

don't

say

that.

"--wish

you

hadn't...

I

wish

you

had

left

me

in

the

water."

"Don't

ever

say

that,

Sohrab,"

I

said,

leaning

forward.

"I

can't

bear

to

hear

you

talk

like

that."

I

touched

his

shoulder

and

he

flinched.

Drew

away.

I

dropped

my

hand,

remembering

ruefully

how

in

the

last

days

before

I'd

broken

my

promise

to

him

he

had

finally

become

at

ease

with

my

touch.

"Sohrab,

I

can't

give

you

your

old

life

back,

I

wish

to

God

I

could.

But

I

can

take

you

with

me.

That

was

what

I

was

coming

in

the

bathroom

to

tell

you.

You

have

a

visa

to

go

to

America,

to

live

with

me

and

my

wife.

It's

true.

I

promise."

He

sighed

through

his

nose

and

closed

his

eyes.

I

wished

I

hadn't

said

those

last

two

words.

"You

know,

I've

done

a

lot

of

things

I

regret

in

my

life,"

I

said,

"and

maybe

none

more

than

going

back

on

the

promise

I

made

you.

But

that

will

never

happen

again,

and

I

am

so

very

profoundly

sorry.

I

ask

for

your

bakhshesh,

your

forgiveness.

Can

you

do

that?

Can

you

forgive

me?

Can

you

believe

me?"

I

dropped

my

voice.

"Will

you

come

with

me?"

As

I

waited

for

his

reply,

my

mind

flashed

back

to

a

winter

day

from

long

ago,

Hassan

and

I

sitting

on

the

snow

beneath

a

leafless

sour

cherry

tree.

I

had

played

a

cruel

game

with

Hassan

that

day,

toyed

with

him,

asked

him

if

he

would

chew

dirt

to

prove

his

loyalty

to

me.

Now

I

was

the

one

under

the

microscope,

the

one

who

had

to

prove

my

worthiness.

I

deserved

this.

Sohrab

rolled

to

his

side,

his

back

to

me.

He

didn't

say

anything

for

a

long

time.

And

then,

just

as

I

thought

he

might

have

drifted

to

sleep,

he

said

with

a

croak,

"I

am

so

khasta."

So

very

tired.

I

sat

by

his

bed

until

he

fell

asleep.

Something

was

lost

between

Sohrab

and

me.

Until

my

meeting

with

the

lawyer,

Omar

Faisal,

a

light

of

hope

had

begun

to

enter

Sohrab's

eyes

like

a

timid

guest.

Now

the

light

was

gone,

the

guest

had

fled,

and

I

wondered

when

it

would

dare

return.

I

wondered

how

long

before

Sohrab

smiled

again.

How

long

before

he

trusted

me.

If

ever.

So

I

left

the

room

and

went

looking

for

another

hotel,

unaware

that

almost

a

year

would

pass

before

I

would

hear

Sohrab

speak

another

word.

IN

THE

END,

Sohrab

never

accepted

my

offer.

Nor

did

he

decline

it.

But

he

knew

that

when

the

bandages

were

removed

and

the

hospital

garments

returned,

he

was

just

another

homeless

Hazara

orphan.

What

choice

did

he

have?

Where

could

he

go?

So

what

I

took

as

a

yes

from

him

was

in

actuality

more

of

a

quiet

surrender,

not

so

much

an

acceptance

as

an

act

of

relinquishment

by

one

too

weary

to

decide,

and

far

too

tired

to

believe.

What

he

yearned

for

was

his

old

life.

What

he

got

was

me

and

America.

Not

that

it

was

such

a

bad

fate,

everything

considered,

but

I

couldn't

tell

him

that.

Perspective

was

a

luxury

when

your

head

was

constantly

buzzing

with

a

swarm

of

demons.

And

so

it

was

that,

about

a

week

later,

we

crossed

a

strip

of

warm,

black

tarmac

and

I

brought

Hassan's

son

from

Afghanistan

to

America,

lifting

him

from

the

certainty

of

turmoil

and

dropping

him

in

a

turmoil

of

uncertainty.

ONE

DAY,

maybe

around

1983

or

1984,

1

was

at

a

video

store

in

Fremont.

I

was

standing

in

the

Westerns

section

when

a

guy

next

to

me,

sipping

Coke

from

a

7-

Eleven

cup,

pointed

to

_The

Magnificent

Seven_

and

asked

me

if

I

had

seen

it.

"Yes,

thirteen

times,"

I

said.

"Charles

Bronson

dies

in

it,

so

do

James

Coburn

and

Robert

Vaughn."

He

gave

me

a

pinch-faced

look,

as

if

I

had

just

spat

in

his

soda.

"Thanks

a

lot,

man,"

he

said,

shaking

his

head

and

muttering

something

as

he

walked

away.

That

was

when

I

learned

that,

in

America,

you

don't

reveal

the

ending

of

the

movie,

and

if

you

do,

you

will

be

scorned

and

made

to

apologize

profusely

for

having

committed

the

sin

of

Spoiling

the

End.

In

Afghanistan,

the

ending

was

all

that

mattered.

When

Hassan

and

I

came

home

after

watching

a

Hindi

film

at

Cinema

Zainab,

what

Ali,

Rahim

Khan,

Baba,

or

the

myriad

of

Baba's

friends-second

and

third

cousins

milling

in

and

out

of

the

house-wanted

to

know

was

this:

Did

the

Girl

in

the

film

find

happiness?

Did

the

bacheh

film,

the

Guy

in

the

film,

become

katnyab

and

fulfill

his

dreams,

or

was

he

nah-kam,

doomed

to

wallow

in

failure?

Was

there

happiness

at

the

end,

they

wanted

to

know.

If

someone

were

to

ask

me

today

whether

the

story

of

Hassan,

Sohrab,

and

me

ends

with

happiness,

I

wouldn't

know

what

to

say.

Does

anybody's?

After

all,

life

is

not

a

Hindi

movie.

Zendagi

migzara,

Afghans

like

to

say:

Life

goes

on,

unmindful

of

beginning,

end,

kamyab,

nah-kam,

crisis

or

catharsis,

moving

forward

like

a

slow,

dusty

caravan

of

kochis.

I

wouldn't

know

how

to

answer

that

question.

Despite

the

matter

of

last

Sunday's

tiny

miracle.

WE

ARRIVED

HOME

about

seven

months

ago,

on

a

warm

day

in

August

2001.

Soraya

picked

us

up

at

the

airport.

I

had

never

been

away

from

Soraya

for

so

long,

and

when

she

locked

her

arms

around

my

neck,

when

I

smelled

apples

in

her

hair,

I

realized

how

much

I

had

missed

her.

"You're

still

the

morning

sun

to

my

yelda,"

I

whispered.

"What?"

"Never

mind."

I

kissed

her

ear.

After,

she

knelt

to

eye

level

with

Sohrab.

She

took

his

hand

and

smiled

at

him.

"Salaam,

Sohrab

jan,

I'm

your

Khala

Soraya.

We've

all

been

waiting

for

you."

Looking

at

her

smiling

at

Sohrab,

her

eyes

tearing

over

a

little,

I

had

a

glimpse

of

the

mother

she

might

have

been,

had

her

own

womb

not

betrayed

her.

Sohrab

shifted

on

his

feet

and

looked

away.

SORAYA

HAD

TURNED

THE

STUDY

upstairs

into

a

bedroom

for

Sohrab.

She

led

him

in

and

he

sat

on

the

edge

of

the

bed.

The

sheets

showed

brightly

colored

kites

flying

in

indigo

blue

skies.

She

had

made

inscriptions

on

the

wall

by

the

closet,

feet

and

inches

to

measure

a

child's

growing

height.

At

the

foot

of

the

bed,

I

saw

a

wicker

basket

stuffed

with

books,

a

locomotive,

a

water

color

set.

Sohrab

was

wearing

the

plain

white

T-shirt

and

new

denims

I

had

bought

him

in

Islamabad

just

before

we'd

left-the

shirt

hung

loosely

over

his

bony,

slumping

shoulders.

The

color

still

hadn't

seeped

back

into

his

face,

save

for

the

halo

of

dark

circles

around

his

eyes.

He

was

looking

at

us

now

in

the

impassive

way

he

looked

at

the

plates

of

boiled

rice

the

hospital

orderly

placed

before

him.

Soraya

asked

if

he

liked

his

room

and

I

noticed

that

she

was

trying

to

avoid

looking

at

his

wrists

and

that

her

eyes

kept

swaying

back

to

those

jagged

pink

lines.

Sohrab

lowered

his

head.

Hid

his

hands

under

his

thighs

and

said

nothing.

Then

he

simply

lay

his

head

on

the

pillow.

Less

than

five

minutes

later,

Soraya

and

I

watching

from

the

doorway,

he

was

snoring.

We

went

to

bed,

and

Soraya

fell

asleep

with

her

head

on

my

chest.

In

the

darkness

of

our

room,

1

lay

awake,

an

insomniac

once

more.

Awake.

And

alone

with

demons

of

my

own.

Sometime

in

the

middle

of

the

night,

I

slid

out

of

bed

and

went

to

Sohrab's

room.

I

stood

over

him,

looking

down,

and

saw

something

protruding

from

under

his

pillow.

I

picked

it

up.

Saw

it

was

Rahim

Khan's

Polaroid,

the

one

I

had

given

to

Sohrab

the

night

we

had

sat

by

the

Shah

Faisal

Mosque.

The

one

of

Hassan

and

Sohrab

standing

side

by

side,

squinting

in

the

light

of

the

sun,

and

smiling

like

the

world

was

a

good

and

just

place.

I

wondered

how

long

Sohrab

had

lain

in

bed

staring

at

the

photo,

turning

it

in

his

hands.

I

looked

at

the

photo.

Your

father

was

a

man

torn

between

two

halves,

Rahim

Khan

had

said

in

his

letter.

I

had

been

the

entitled

half,

the

society-

approved,

legitimate

half,

the

unwitting

embodiment

of

Baba's

guilt.

I

looked

at

Hassan,

showing

those

two

missing

front

teeth,

sunlight

slanting

on

his

face.

Baba's

other

half.

The

unentitled,

unprivileged

half.

The

half

who

had

inherited

what

had

been

pure

and

noble

in

Baba.

The

half

that,

maybe,

in

the

most

secret

recesses

of

his

heart,

Baba

had

thought

of

as

his

true

son.

I

slipped

the

picture

back

where

I

had

found

it.

Then

I

realized

something:

That

last

thought

had

brought

no

sting

with

it.

Closing

Sohrab's

door,

1

wondered

if

that

was

how

forgiveness

budded,

not

with

the

fanfare

of

epiphany,

but

with

pain

gathering

its

things,

packing

up,

and

slipping

away

unannounced

in

the

middle

of

the

night.

THE

GENERAL

AND

KHALA

JAMILA

came

over

for

dinner

the

following

night.

Khala

Jamila,

her

hair

cut

short

and

a

darker

shade

of

red

than

usual,

handed

Soraya

the

plate

of

almond-topped

maghout

she

had

brought

for

dessert.

She

saw

Sohrab

and

beamed.

"_Mashallah_!"

Soraya

jan

told

us

how

khoshteep

you

were,

but

you

are

even

more

handsome

in

person,

Sohrab

jan."

She

handed

him

a

blue

turtleneck

sweater.

"I

knitted

this

for

you,"

she

said.

"For

next

winter.

_Inshallah_,

it

will

fit

you."

Sohrab

took

the

sweater

from

her.

"Hello,

young

man,"

was

all

the

general

said,

leaning

with

both

hands

on

his

cane,

looking

at

Sohrab

the

way

one

might

study

a

bizarre

decorative

item

at

someone's

house.

I

answered,

and

answered

again,

Khala

Jamila's

questions

about

my

injuries—

I'd

asked

Soraya

to

tell

them

I

had

been

mugged-reassuring

her

that

I

had

no

permanent

damage,

that

the

wires

would

come

out

in

a

few

weeks

so

I'd

be

able

to

eat

her

cooking

again,

that,

yes,

I

would

try

rubbing

rhubarb

juice

and

sugar

on

my

scars

to

make

them

fade

faster.

The

general

and

I

sat

in

the

living

room

and

sipped

wine

while

Soraya

and

her

mother

set

the

table.

I

told

him

about

Kabul

and

the

Taliban.

He

listened

and

nodded,

his

cane

on

his

lap,

and

tsk'ed

when

I

told

him

of

the

man

I

had

spotted

selling

his

artificial

leg.

I

made

no

mention

of

the

executions

at

Ghazi

Stadium

and

Assef.

He

asked

about

Rahim

Khan,

whom

he

said

he

had

met

in

Kabul

a

few

times,

and

shook

his

head

solemnly

when

I

told

him

of

Rahim

Khan's

illness.

But

as

we

spoke,

I

caught

his

eyes

drifting

again

and

again

to

Sohrab

sleeping

on

the

couch.

As

if

we

were

skirting

around

the

edge

of

what

he

really

wanted

to

know.

The

skirting

finally

came

to

an

end

over

dinner

when

the

general

put

down

his

fork

and

said,

"So,

Amir

jan,

you're

going

to

tell

us

why

you

have

brought

back

this

boy

with

you?"

Iqbal

jan!

What

sort

of

question

is

that?"

Khala

Jamila

said.

"While

you're

busy

knitting

sweaters,

my

dear,

I

have

to

deal

with

the

community's

perception

of

our

family.

People

will

ask.

They

will

want

to

know

why

there

is

a

Hazara

boy

living

with

our

daughter.

What

do

I

tell

them?"

Soraya

dropped

her

spoon.

Turned

on

her

father.

"You

can

tell

them--"

"It's

okay,

Soraya,"

I

said,

taking

her

hand.

"It's

okay.

General

Sahib

is

quite

right.

People

will

ask."

"Amir-"

she

began.

"It's

all

right."

I

turned

to

the

general.

"You

see,

General

Sahib,

my

father

slept

with

his

servant's

wife.

She

bore

him

a

son

named

Hassan.

Hassan

is

dead

now.

That

boy

sleeping

on

the

couch

is

Hassan's

son.

He's

my

nephew.

That's

what

you

tell

people

when

they

ask."

They

were

all

staring

at

me.

"And

one

more

thing,

General

Sahib,"

I

said.

"You

will

never

again

refer

to

him

as

'Hazara

boy'

in

my

presence.

He

has

a

name

and

it's

Sohrab."

No

one

said

anything

for

the

remainder

of

the

meal.

IT

WOULD

BE

ERRONEOUS

to

say

Sohrab

was

quiet.

Quiet

is

peace.

Tranquillity.

Quiet

is

turning

down

the

VOLUME

knob

on

life.

Silence

is

pushing

the

OFF

button.

Shutting

it

down.

All

of

it.

Sohrab's

silence

wasn't

the

self-imposed

silence

of

those

with

convictions,

of

protesters

who

seek

to

speak

their

cause

by

not

speaking

at

all.

It

was

the

silence

of

one

who

has

taken

cover

in

a

dark

place,

curled

up

all

the

edges

and

tucked

them

under.

He

didn't

so

much

live

with

us

as

occupy

space.

And

precious

little

of

it.

Sometimes,

at

the

market,

or

in

the

park,

I'd

notice

how

other

people

hardly

seemed

to

even

see

him,

like

he

wasn't

there

at

all.

I'd

look

up

from

a

book

and

realize

Sohrab

had

entered

the

room,

had

sat

across

from

me,

and

I

hadn't

noticed.

He

walked

like

he

was

afraid

to

leave

behind

footprints.

He

moved

as

if

not

to

stir

the

air

around

him.

Mostly,

he

slept.

Sohrab's

silence

was

hard

on

Soraya

too.

Over

that

long-distance

line

to

Pakistan,

Soraya

had

told

me

about

the

things

she

was

planning

for

Sohrab.

Swimming

classes.

Soccer.

Bowling

league.

Now

she'd

walk

past

Sohrab's

room

and

catch

a

glimpse

of

books

sitting

unopened

in

the

wicker

basket,

the

growth

chart

unmarked,

the

jigsaw

puzzle

unassembled,

each

item

a

reminder

of

a

life

that

could

have

been.

A

reminder

of

a

dream

that

was

wilting

even

as

it

was

budding.

But

she

hadn't

been

alone.

I'd

had

my

own

dreams

for

Sohrab.

While

Sohrab

was

silent,

the

world

was

not.

One

Tuesday

morning

last

September,

the

Twin

Towers

came

crumbling

down

and,

overnight,

the

world

changed.

The

American

flag

suddenly

appeared

everywhere,

on

the

antennae

of

yellow

cabs

weaving

around

traffic,

on

the

lapels

of

pedestrians

walking

the

sidewalks

in

a

steady

stream,

even

on

the

grimy

caps

of

San

Francisco's

pan

handlers

sitting

beneath

the

awnings

of

small

art

galleries

and

open-fronted

shops.

One

day

I

passed

Edith,

the

homeless

woman

who

plays

the

accordion

every

day

on

the

corner

of

Sutter

and

Stockton,

and

spotted

an

American

flag

sticker

on

the

accordion

case

at

her

feet.

Soon

after

the

attacks,

America

bombed

Afghanistan,

the

Northern

Alliance

moved

in,

and

the

Taliban

scurried

like

rats

into

the

caves.

Suddenly,

people

were

standing

in

grocery

store

lines

and

talking

about

the

cities

of

my

childhood,

Kandahar,

Herat,

Mazar-i-Sharif.

When

I

was

very

little,

Baba

took

Hassan

and

me

to

Kunduz.

I

don't

remember

much

about

the

trip,

except

sitting

in

the

shade

of

an

acacia

tree

with

Baba

and

Hassan,

taking

turns

sipping

fresh

watermelon

juice

from

a

clay

pot

and

seeing

who

could

spit

the

seeds

farther.

Now

Dan

Rather,

Tom

Brokaw,

and

people

sipping

lattes

at

Starbucks

were

talking

about

the

battle

for

Kunduz,

the

Taliban's

last

stronghold

in

the

north.

That

December,

Pashtuns,

Tajiks,

Uzbeks,

and

Hazaras

gathered

in

Bonn

and,

under

the

watchful

eye

of

the

UN,

began

the

process

that

might

someday

end

over

twenty

years

of

unhappiness

in

their

watan.

Hamid

Karzai's

caracul

hat

and

green

chapan

became

famous.

Sohrab

sleepwalked

through

it

all.

Soraya

and

I

became

involved

in

Afghan

projects,

as

much

out

of

a

sense

of

civil

duty

as

the

need

for

something--anything--to

fill

the

silence

upstairs,

the

silence

that

sucked

everything

in

like

a

black

hole.

I

had

never

been

the

active

type

before,

but

when

a

man

named

Kabir,

a

former

Afghan

ambassador

to

Sofia,

called

and

asked

if

I

wanted

to

help

him

with

a

hospital

project,

I

said

yes.

The

small

hospital

had

stood

near

the

Afghan-Pakistani

border

and

had

a

small

surgical

unit

that

treated

Afghan

refugees

with

land

mine

injuries.

But

it

had

closed

down

due

to

a

lack

of

funds.

I

became

the

project

manager,

Soraya

my

co-

manager.

I

spent

most

of

my

days

in

the

study,

e-mailing

people

around

the

world,

applying

for

grants,

organizing

fund-raising

events.

And

telling

myself

that

bringing

Sohrab

here

had

been

the

right

thing

to

do.

The

year

ended

with

Soraya

and

me

on

the

couch,

blanket

spread

over

our

legs,

watching

Dick

Clark

on

TV.

People

cheered

and

kissed

when

the

silver

ball

dropped,

and

confetti

whitened

the

screen.

In

our

house,

the

new

year

began

much

the

same

way

the

last

one

had

ended.

In

silence.

THEN,

FOUR

DAYS

AGO,

on

a

cool

rainy

day

in

March

2002,

a

small,

wondrous

thing

happened.

I

took

Soraya,

Khala

Jamila,

and

Sohrab

to

a

gathering

of

Afghans

at

Lake

Elizabeth

Park

in

Fremont.

The

general

had

finally

been

summoned

to

Afghanistan

the

month

before

for

a

ministry

position,

and

had

flown

there

two

weeks

earlier-he

had

left

behind

his

gray

suit

and

pocket

watch.

The

plan

was

for

Khala

Jamila

to

join

him

in

a

few

months

once

he

had

settled.

She

missed

him

terribly-and

worried

about

his

health

there-and

we

had

insisted

she

stay

with

us

for

a

while.

The

previous

Thursday,

the

first

day

of

spring,

had

been

the

Afghan

New

Year's

Day-the

Sawl-e-Nau-and

Afghans

in

the

Bay

Area

had

planned

celebrations

throughout

the

East

Bay

and

the

peninsula.

Kabir,

Soraya,

and

I

had

an

additional

reason

to

rejoice:

Our

little

hospital

in

Rawalpindi

had

opened

the

week

before,

not

the

surgical

unit,

just

the

pediatric

clinic.

But

it

was

a

good

start,

we

all

agreed.

It

had

been

sunny

for

days,

but

Sunday

morning,

as

I

swung

my

legs

out

of

bed,

I

heard

raindrops

pelting

the

window.

Afghan

luck,

I

thought.

Snickered.

I

prayed

morning

_namaz_

while

Soraya

slept--I

didn't

have

to

consult

the

prayer

pamphlet

I

had

obtained

from

the

mosque

anymore;

the

verses

came

naturally

now,

effortlessly.

We

arrived

around

noon

and

found

a

handful

of

people

taking

cover

under

a

large

rectangular

plastic

sheet

mounted

on

six

poles

spiked

to

the

ground.

Someone

was

already

frying

bolani;

steam

rose

from

teacups

and

a

pot

of

cauliflower

aush.

A

scratchy

old

Ahmad

Zahir

song

was

blaring

from

a

cassette

player.

I

smiled

a

little

as

the

four

of

us

rushed

across

the

soggy

grass

field,

Soraya

and

I

in

the

lead,

Khala

Jamila

in

the

middle,

Sohrab

behind

us,

the

hood

of

his

yellow

raincoat

bouncing

on

his

back.

"What's

so

funny?"

Soraya

said,

holding

a

folded

newspaper

over

her

head.

"You

can

take

Afghans

out

of

Paghman,

but

you

can't

take

Paghman

out

of

Afghans,"

I

said.

We

stooped

under

the

makeshift

tent.

Soraya

and

Khala

Jamila

drifted

toward

an

overweight

woman

frying

spinach

bolani.

Sohrab

stayed

under

the

canopy

for

a

moment,

then

stepped

back

out

into

the

rain,

hands

stuffed

in

the

pockets

of

his

raincoat,

his

hair--now

brown

and

straight

like

Hassan's-

plastered

against

his

scalp.

He

stopped

near

a

coffee-colored

puddle

and

stared

at

it.

No

one

seemed

to

notice.

No

one

called

him

back

in.

With

time,

the

queries

about

our

adopted-and

decidedly

eccentric-little

boy

had

mercifully

ceased,

and,

considering

how

tactless

Afghan

queries

can

be

sometimes,

that

was

a

considerable

relief.

People

stopped

asking

why

he

never

spoke.

Why

he

didn't

play

with

the

other

kids.

And

best

of

all,

they

stopped

suffocating

us

with

their

exaggerated

empathy,

their

slow

head

shaking,

their

tsk

tsks,

their

"Oh

gung

bichara."

Oh,

poor

little

mute

one.

The

novelty

had

worn

off.

Like

dull

wallpaper,

Sohrab

had

blended

into

the

background.

I

shook

hands

with

Kabir,

a

small,

silver-haired

man.

He

introduced

me

to

a

dozen

men,

one

of

them

a

retired

teacher,

another

an

engineer,

a

former

architect,

a

surgeon

who

was

now

running

a

hot

dog

stand

in

Hayward.

They

all

said

they'd

known

Baba

in

Kabul,

and

they

spoke

about

him

respectfully.

In

one

way

or

another,

he

had

touched

all

their

lives.

The

men

said

I

was

lucky

to

have

had

such

a

great

man

for

a

father.

We

chatted

about

the

difficult

and

maybe

thankless

job

Karzai

had

in

front

of

him,

about

the

upcoming

Loya

jirga,

and

the

king's

imminent

return

to

his

homeland

after

twenty-eight

years

of

exile.

I

remembered

the

night

in

1973,

the

night

Zahir

Shah's

cousin

overthrew

him;

I

remembered

gunfire

and

the

sky

lighting

up

silver-Ali

had

taken

me

and

Hassan

in

his

arms,

told

us

not

to

be

afraid,

that

they

were

just

shooting

ducks.

Then

someone

told

a

Mullah

Nasruddin

joke

and

we

were

all

laughing.

"You

know,

your

father

was

a

funny

man

too,"

Kabir

said.

"He

was,

wasn't

he?"

I

said,

smiling,

remembering

how,

soon

after

we

arrived

in

the

U.S.,

Baba

started

grumbling

about

American

flies.

He'd

sit

at

the

kitchen

table

with

his

flyswatter,

watch

the

flies

darting

from

wall

to

wall,

buzzing

here,

buzzing

there,

harried

and

rushed.

"In

this

country,

even

flies

are

pressed

for

time,"

he'd

groan.

How

I

had

laughed.

I

smiled

at

the

memory

now.

By

three

o'clock,

the

rain

had

stopped

and

the

sky

was

a

curdled

gray

burdened

with

lumps

of

clouds.

A

cool

breeze

blew

through

the

park.

More

families

turned

up.

Afghans

greeted

each

other,

hugged,

kissed,

exchanged

food.

Someone

lighted

coal

in

a

barbecue

and

soon

the

smell

of

garlic

and

morgh

kabob

flooded

my

senses.

There

was

music,

some

new

singer

I

didn't

know,

and

the

giggling

of

children.

I

saw

Sohrab,

still

in

his

yellow

raincoat,

leaning

against

a

garbage

pail,

staring

across

the

park

at

the

empty

batting

cage.

A

little

while

later,

as

I

was

chatting

with

the

former

surgeon,

who

told

me

he

and

Baba

had

been

classmates

in

eighth

grade,

Soraya

pulled

on

my

sleeve.

"Amir,

look!"

She

was

pointing

to

the

sky.

A

half-dozen

kites

were

flying

high,

speckles

of

bright

yellow,

red,

and

green

against

the

gray

sky.

"Check

it

out,"

Soraya

said,

and

this

time

she

was

pointing

to

a

guy

selling

kites

from

a

stand

nearby.

"Hold

this,"

I

said.

I

gave

my

cup

of

tea

to

Soraya.

1

excused

myself

and

walked

over

to

the

kite

stand,

my

shoes

squishing

on

the

wet

grass.

I

pointed

to

a

yellow

seh-parcha.

"Sawl-e-Nau

mubabrak,"

the

kite

seller

said,

taking

the

twenty

and

handing

me

the

kite

and

a

wooden

spool

of

glass

tar.

I

thanked

him

and

wished

him

a

Happy

N

ew

Year

too.

I

tested

the

string

the

way

Hassan

and

I

used

to,

by

holding

it

between

my

thumb

and

forefinger

and

pulling

it.

It

reddened

with

blood

and

the

kite

seller

smiled.

I

smiled

back.

I

took

the

kite

to

where

Sohrab

was

standing,

still

leaning

against

the

garbage

pail,

arms

crossed

on

his

chest.

He

was

looking

up

at

the

sky.

"Do

you

like

the

seh-parcha?"

I

said,

holding

up

the

kite

by

the

ends

of

the

cross

bars.

His

eyes

shifted

from

the

sky

to

me,

to

the

kite,

then

back.

A

few

rivulets

of

rain

trickled

from

his

hair,

down

his

face.

"I

read

once

that,

in

Malaysia,

they

use

kites

to

catch

fish,"

I

said.

"I'll

bet

you

didn't

know

that.

They

tie

a

fishing

line

to

it

and

fly

it

beyond

the

shallow

waters,

so

it

doesn't

cast

a

shadow

and

scare

the

fish.

And

in

ancient

China,

generals

used

to

fly

kites

over

battlefields

to

send

messages

to

their

men.

It's

true.

I'm

not

slipping

you

a

trick."

I

showed

him

my

bloody

thumb.

"Nothing

wrong

with

the

tar

either."

Out

of

the

corner

of

my

eye,

I

saw

Soraya

watching

us

from

the

tent.

Hands

tensely

dug

in

her

armpits.

Unlike

me,

she'd

gradually

abandoned

her

attempts

at

engaging

him.

The

unanswered

questions,

the

blank

stares,

the

silence,

it

was

all

too

painful.

She

had

shifted

to

"Holding

Pattern,"

waiting

for

a

green

light

from

Sohrab.

Waiting.

I

wet

my

index

finger

and

held

it

up.

"I

remember

the

way

your

father

checked

the

wind

was

to

kick

up

dust

with

his

sandal,

see

which

way

the

wind

blew

it.

He

knew

a

lot

of

little

tricks

like

that,"

I

said.

Lowered

my

finger.

"West,

I

think."

Sohrab

wiped

a

raindrop

from

his

earlobe

and

shifted

on

his

feet.

Said

nothing.

I

thought

of

Soraya

asking

me

a

few

months

ago

what

his

voice

sounded

like.

I'd

told

her

I

didn't

remember

anymore.

"Did

I

ever

tell

you

your

father

was

the

best

kite

runner

in

Wazir

Akbar

Khan?

Maybe

all

of

Kabul?"

I

said,

knotting

the

loose

end

of

the

spool

tar

to

the

string

loop

tied

to

the

center

spar.

"How

jealous

he

made

the

neighborhood

kids.

He'd

run

kites

and

never

look

up

at

the

sky,

and

people

used

to

say

he

was

chasing

the

kite's

shadow.

But

they

didn't

know

him

like

I

did.

Your

father

wasn't

chasing

any

shadows.

He

just...

knew"

Another

half-dozen

kites

had

taken

flight.

People

had

started

to

gather

in

clumps,

teacups

in

hand,

eyes

glued

to

the

sky.

"Do

you

want

to

help

me

fly

this?"

I

said.

Sohrab's

gaze

bounced

from

the

kite

to

me.

Back

to

the

sky.

"Okay."

I

shrugged.

"Looks

like

I'll

have

to

fly

it

tanhaii."

Solo.

I

balanced

the

spool

in

my

left

hand

and

fed

about

three

feet

of

tar.

The

yellow

kite

dangled

at

the

end

of

it,

just

above

the

wet

grass.

"Last

chance,"

I

said.

But

Sohrab

was

looking

at

a

pair

of

kites

tangling

high

above

the

trees.

"All

right.

Here

I

go."

I

took

off

running,

my

sneakers

splashing

rainwater

from

puddles,

the

hand

clutching

the

kite

end

of

the

string

held

high

above

my

head.

It

had

been

so

long,

so

many

years

since

I'd

done

this,

and

I

wondered

if

I'd

make

a

spectacle

of

myself.

I

let

the

spool

roll

in

my

left

hand

as

I

ran,

felt

the

string

cut

my

right

hand

again

as

it

fed

through.

The

kite

was

lifting

behind

my

shoulder

now,

lifting,

wheeling,

and

I

ran

harder.

The

spool

spun

faster

and

the

glass

string

tore

another

gash

in

my

right

palm.

I

stopped

and

turned.

Looked

up.

Smiled.

High

above,

my

kite

was

tilting

side

to

side

like

a

pendulum,

making

that

old

paper-bird-flapping-its-wings

sound

I

always

associated

with

winter

mornings

in

Kabul.

I

hadn't

flown

a

kite

in

a

quarter

of

a

century,

but

suddenly

I

was

twelve

again

and

all

the

old

instincts

came

rushing

back.

I

felt

a

presence

next

to

me

and

looked

down.

It

was

Sohrab.

Hands

dug

deep

in

the

pockets

of

his

raincoat.

He

had

followed

me.

"Do

you

want

to

try?"

I

asked.

He

said

nothing.

But

when

I

held

the

string

out

for

him,

his

hand

lifted

from

his

pocket.

Hesitated.

Took

the

string.

My

heart

quickened

as

I

spun

the

spool

to

gather

the

loose

string.

We

stood

quietly

side

by

side.

Necks

bent

up.

Around

us,

kids

chased

each

other,

slid

on

the

grass.

Someone

was

playing

an

old

Hindi

movie

soundtrack

now.

A

line

of

elderly

men

were

praying

afternoon

_namaz_

on

a

plastic

sheet

spread

on

the

ground.

The

air

smelled

of

wet

grass,

smoke,

and

grilled

meat.

I

wished

time

would

stand

still.

Then

I

saw

we

had

company.

A

green

kite

was

closing

in.

I

traced

the

string

to

a

kid

standing

about

thirty

yards

from

us.

He

had

a

crew

cut

and

a

T-

shirt

that

read

THE

ROCK

RULES

in

bold

block

letters.

He

saw

me

looking

at

him

and

smiled.

Waved.

I

waved

back.

Sohrab

was

handing

the

string

back

to

me.

"Are

you

sure?"

I

said,

taking

it.

He

took

the

spool

from

me.

"Okay,"

I

said.

"Let's

give

him

a

sabagh,

teach

him

a

lesson,

nay?"

I

glanced

over

at

him.

The

glassy,

vacant

look

in

his

eyes

was

gone.

His

gaze

flitted

between

our

kite

and

the

green

one.

His

face

was

a

little

flushed,

his

eyes

suddenly

alert.

Awake.

Alive.

1

wondered

when

I

had

forgotten

that,

despite

everything,

he

was

still

just

a

child.

The

green

kite

was

making

its

move.

"Let's

wait,"

I

said.

"We'll

let

him

get

a

little

closer."

It

dipped

twice

and

crept

toward

us.

"Come

on.

Come

to

me,"

I

said.

The

green

kite

drew

closer

yet,

now

rising

a

little

above

us,

unaware

of

the

trap

I'd

set

for

it.

"Watch,

Sohrab.

I'm

going

to

show

you

one

of

your

father's

favorite

tricks,

the

old

lift-and-dive."

Next

to

me,

Sohrab

was

breathing

rapidly

through

his

nose.

The

spool

rolled

in

his

palms,

the

tendons

in

his

scarred

wrists

like

rubab

strings.

Then

1

blinked

and,

for

just

a

moment,

the

hands

holding

the

spool

were

the

chipped-

nailed,

calloused

hands

of

a

harelipped

boy.

1

heard

a

crow

cawing

somewhere

and

I

looked

up.

The

park

shimmered

with

snow

so

fresh,

so

dazzling

white,

it

burned

my

eyes.

It

sprinkled

soundlessly

from

the

branches

of

white-clad

trees.

I

smelled

turnip

qurina

now.

Dried

mulberries.

Sour

oranges.

Sawdust

and

walnuts.

The

muffled

quiet,

snow-quiet,

was

deafening.

Then

far

away,

across

the

stillness,

a

voice

calling

us

home,

the

voice

of

a

man

who

dragged

his

right

leg.

The

green

kite

hovered

directly

above

us

now.

"He's

going

for

it.

Anytime

now,"

I

said,

my

eyes

flicking

from

Sohrab

to

our

kite.

The

green

kite

hesitated.

Held

position.

Then

shot

down.

"Here

he

comes!"

I

said.

I

did

it

perfectly.

After

all

these

years.

The

old

lift-and-dive

trap.

I

loosened

my

grip

and

tugged

on

the

string,

dipping

and

dodging

the

green

kite.

A

series

of

quick

sidearm

jerks

and

our

kite

shot

up

counterclockwise,

in

a

half

circle.

Suddenly

I

was

on

top.

The

green

kite

was

scrambling

now,

panic-stricken.

But

it

was

too

late.

I'd

already

slipped

him

Hassan's

trick.

I

pulled

hard

and

our

kite

plummeted.

I

could

almost

feel

our

string

sawing

his.

Almost

heard

the

snap.

Then,

just

like

that,

the

green

kite

was

spinning

and

wheeling

out

of

control.

Behind

us,

people

cheered.

Whistles

and

applause

broke

out.

I

was

panting.

The

last

time

I

had

felt

a

rush

like

this

was

that

day

in

the

winter

of

1975,

just

after

I

had

cut

the

last

kite,

when

I

spotted

Baba

on

our

rooftop,

clapping,

beaming.

I

looked

down

at

Sohrab.

One

corner

of

his

mouth

had

curled

up

just

so.

A

smile.

Lopsided.

Hardly

there.

But

there.

Behind

us,

kids

were

scampering,

and

a

melee

of

screaming

kite

runners

was

chasing

the

loose

kite

drifting

high

above

the

trees.

I

blinked

and

the

smile

was

gone.

But

it

had

been

there.

I

had

seen

it.

"Do

you

want

me

to

run

that

kite

for

you?"

His

Adam's

apple

rose

and

fell

as

he

swallowed.

The

wind

lifted

his

hair.

I

thought

I

saw

him

nod.

"For

you,

a

thousand

times

over,"

I

heard

myself

say.

Then

I

turned

and

ran.

It

was

only

a

smile,

nothing

more.

It

didn't

make

everything

all

right.

It

didn't

make

anything

all

right.

Only

a

smile.

A

tiny

thing.

A

leaf

in

the

woods,

shaking

in

the

wake

of

a

startled

bird's

flight.

But

I'll

take

it.

With

open

arms.

Because

when

spring

comes,

it

melts

the

snow

one

flake

at

a

time,

and

maybe

I

just

witnessed

the

first

flake

melting.

1

ran.

A

grown

man

running

with

a

swarm

of

screaming

children.

But

I

didn't

care.

I

ran

with

the

wind

blowing

in

my

face,

and

a

smile

as

wide

as

the

Valley

of

Panjsher

on

my

lips.

I

ran.

The

End

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS:

I

am

indebted

to

the

following

colleagues

for

their

advice,

assistance,

or

support:

Dr.

Alfred

Lerner,

Don

Vakis,

Robin

Heck,

Dr.

Todd

Dray,

Dr.

Robert

Tull,

and

Dr.

Sandy

Chun.

Thanks

also

to

Lynette

Parker

of

East

San

Jose

Community

Law

Center

for

her

advice

about

adoption

procedures,

and

to

Mr.

Daoud

Wahab

for

sharing

his

experiences

in

Afghanistan

with

me.

I

am

grateful

to

my

dear

friend

Tamim

Ansary

for

his

guidance

and

support

and

to

the

gang

at

the

San

Francisco

Writers

Workshop

for

their

feed

back

and

encouragement.

I

want

to

thank

my

father,

my

oldest

friend

and

the

inspiration

for

all

that

is

noble

in

Baba;

my

mother

who

prayed

for

me

and

did

nazr

at

every

stage

of

this

book's

writing;

my

aunt

for

buying

me

books

when

I

was

young.

Thanks

go

out

to

Ali,

Sandy,

Daoud,

Walid,

Raya,

Shalla,

Zahra,

Rob,

and

Kader

for

reading

my

stories.

I

want

to

thank

Dr.

and

Mrs.

Kayoumy--my

other

parents--for

their

warmth

and

unwavering

support.

I

must

thank

my

agent

and

friend,

Elaine

Koster,

for

her

wisdom,

patience,

and

gracious

ways,

as

well

as

Cindy

Spiegel,

my

keen-eyed

and

judicious

editor

who

helped

me

unlock

so

many

doors

in

this

tale.

And

I

would

like

to

thank

Susan

Petersen

Kennedy

for

taking

a

chance

on

this

book

and

the

hardworking

staff

at

Riverhead

for

laboring

over

it.

Last,

I

don't

know

how

to

thank

my

lovely

wife,

Roya-to

whose

opinion

I

am

addicted-for

her

kindness

and

grace,

and

for

reading,

re-reading,

and

helping

me

edit

every

single

draft

of

this

novel.

For

your

patience

and

understanding,

I

will

always

love

you,

Roya

jan.

Additional

Items:

*

Author

Biography

*

Several

Reviews

*

Awards

won

*

some

Author

Interviews

Info

*

some

Afghan

Recipe

URLs

*

Foreign

Terms

used

(with

definitions)

AUTHOR'S

BIOGRAPHY

THE

AUTHOR

Khaled

Hosseini

is

an

internist

living

in

the

San

Francisco

Bay

Area.

Born

in

Kabul

in

1965,

he

left

Afghanistan

in

1976

when

his

father,

a

diplomat

(his

mother

taught

Farsi

and

history),

was

posted

to

Paris.

Before

the

four-year

assignment

ended,

the

Soviets

had

invaded

Afghanistan

and

the

family

sought

political

asylum

in

the

United

States.

Hosseini

learned

English

in

public

school

in

San

Jose,

majored

in

biology

at

Santa

Clara

University,

and

graduated

from

the

University

of

California

(San

Diego)

School

of

Medicine.

He

is

married

(having

asked

his

father

to

request

the

hand

of

the

daughter

of

a

family

friend

five

days-

and

one

conversation-after

meeting

her)

and

is

the

father

of

two

young

children.

He

grew

up,

like

Amir

his

protagonist,

reading

and

writing.

Though

he

has

taken

a

one-year

sabbatical

from

medicine,

he

wrote

The

Kite

Runner,

his

first

attempt

at

a

novel,

waking

at

four

every

morning

for

thirteen

months

to

write

several

pages

before

leaving

at

eight

to

practice

medicine.

He

describes

the

path

to

publication

as

seamless.

He

finished

The

Kite

Runner

in

June,

hired

an

agent-who

sold

the

novel

within

a

few

weeks,

met

with

an

editor,

who

asked

him

to

rework

the

last

third,

and

submitted

the

final

manuscript

before

Christmas.

The

Kite

Runner

the

film

(DreamWorks),

in

production

in

northwest

China,

San

Francisco,

and

Pakistan,

is

scheduled

to

be

released

in

2007.

Marc

Forster

(Finding

Neverland,

Monster's

Ball)

directs.

Khaled

Hosseini's

second

novel,

whose

major

characters

are

women,

is

due

out

in

May

2007.

A

Thousand

Splendid

Suns

is

at

once

an

incredible

chronicle

of

thirty

years

of

Afghan

history

and

a

deeply

moving

story

of

family,

friendship,

faith,

and

the

salvation

to

be

found

in

love.

Mariam

and

Laila

are

two

women

brought

jarringly

together

by

war,

by

loss

and

by

fate.

Hosseini

shows

how

a

woman's

love

for

her

family

can

move

her

to

shocking

and

heroic

acts

of

self-

sacrifice,

and

that

in

the

end

it

is

love,

or

even

the

memory

of

love,

that

is

often

the

key

to

survival.

A

stunning

accomplishment,

A

Thousand

Splendid

Suns

is

a

haunting,

heartbreaking,

compelling

story

of

an

unforgiving

time,

an

unlikely

friendship,

and

an

indestructible

love.

Bookreporter

Review

THE

KITE

RUNNER

Khaled

Hosseini

Riverhead

Books

Fiction

ISBN:

1594480001

THE

KITE

RUNNER,

Khaled

Hosseini's

debut

novel,

focuses

on

the

relationship

between

two

Afghan

boys

—

Amir,

the

novel's

narrator

and

the

son

of

a

prosperous

Kabul

businessman,

and

Hassan,

the

son

of

Ali,

a

servant

in

the

household

of

Amir's

father.

Amir

is

a

Pashtun

and

Sunni

Muslim,

while

Hassan

is

a

Hazara

and

a

Shi'a.

Despite

their

ethnic

and

religious

differences,

Amir

and

Hassan

grow

to

be

friends,

although

Amir

is

troubled

by

Hassan's

subservience,

and

his

relationship

with

his

companion,

one

year

his

junior,

is

ambivalent

and

complex.

The

other

source

of

tension

in

Amir's

life

is

his

relationship

with

Baba,

his

hard-

driving

and

demanding

father.

Desperate

to

win

his

father's

affection

and

respect,

Amir

turns

to

the

sport

of

kite

flying,

and

at

the

age

of

12,

with

the

assistance

of

Hassan,

he

wins

the

annual

tournament

in

Kabul.

But

Amir's

victory

soon

is

tarnished

when

he

witnesses

a

vicious

assault

against

his

friend,

who

has

raced

through

the

streets

of

Kabul

to

retrieve

the

last

kite

Amir

had

sliced

from

the

sky,

and

fails

to

come

to

his

aid.

Amir's

cowardice

is

compounded

by

a

later

act

of

betrayal

that

causes

Ah

and

Hassan

to

leave

their

home,

and

he

now

faces

the

nightmare

prospect

of

bearing

the

burden

of

his

ill-fated

choices

for

the

rest

of

his

life.

In

1981,

following

the

Russian

invasion

of

Afghanistan,

Amir

and

Baba

flee

the

country

for

California,

where

Amir

attends

college,

marries

and

becomes

a

successful

novelist.

Amir's

world

is

shaken

in

2001

when

he

receives

a

call

from

his

father's

best

friend,

informing

him

that

"There

is

a

way

to

be

good

again."

That

call

launches

him

on

a

harrowing

journey

to

rescue

Hassan's

son

Sohrab,

orphaned

by

the

brutal

Taliban,

and

at

the

same

time

redeem

himself

from

the

torment

of

his

youthful

mistakes.

Hosseini,

a

native

of

Afghanistan

who

left

the

country

at

the

age

of

11

and

settled

in

the

United

States

in

1980,

does

a

marvelous

job

of

introducing

readers

to

the

people

and

culture

of

his

homeland.

He

makes

no

attempt

to

romanticize

the

often

harsh

reality

of

life

there

throughout

the

last

30

years,

though

he's

adept

at

capturing

mundane

and

yet

expressive

details

—

the

beauty

of

a

winter

morning

in

Kabul,

the

sights

and

smells

of

the

marketplace

and

the

thrill

of

the

kite

flying

tournament

—

that

demonstrate

his

deep

affection

for

his

native

land.

In

the

end,

what

gives

THE

KITE

RUNNER

the

power

that

has

endeared

the

novel

to

millions

of

readers

is

the

way

that

it

wrestles

with

themes

that

have

resonated

in

classical

literature

since

the

time

of

Greek

drama

—

friendship,

betrayal,

the

relationship

between

fathers

and

sons,

the

quest

for

redemption

and

the

power

of

forgiveness.

For

a

first-time

novelist,

Hosseini

demonstrates

striking

skill

at

melding

a

page-turning

story

with

intensely

involving

characters

and

conflicts.

Those

features

of

this

absorbing

novel

give

it

a

timelessness

that

transcends

the

specifics

of

the

tale.

The

fact

that

THE

KITE

RUNNER

has

spent

more

than

120

weeks

on

the

New

York

Times

paperback

bestseller

list

and

has

sold

more

than

four

million

copies

in

the

United

States

is

hardly

an

accident.

Khaled

Hosseini's

novel

offers

a

potent

combination

of

a

setting

in

an

exotic

land

that

has

taken

on

increasing

importance

to

Americans

in

the

last

several

years

with

a

compelling

human

drama.

If

he

can

continue,

as

he

has

again

in

A

THOUSAND

SPLENDID

SUNS,

to

join

those

elements

in

his

future

work,

his

readers

are

likely

to

remain

loyal

for

many

works

to

come.

—

Reviewed

by

Harvey

Freedenberg

(mwn52@aol.com)

Editorial

Reviews

-

Amazon.com

In

his

debut

novel,

The

Kite

Runner,

Khaled

Hosseini

accomplishes

what

very

few

contemporary

novelists

are

able

to

do.

He

manages

to

provide

an

educational

and

eye-opening

account

of

a

country's

political

turmoil-in

this

case,

Afghanistan-while

also

developing

characters

whose

heartbreaking

struggles

and

emotional

triumphs

resonate

with

readers

long

after

the

last

page

has

been

turned

over.

And

he

does

this

on

his

first

try.

The

Kite

Runner

follows

the

story

of

Amir,

the

privileged

son

of

a

wealthy

businessman

in

Kabul,

and

Hassan,

the

son

of

Amir's

father's

servant.

As

children

in

the

relatively

stable

Afghanistan

of

the

early

1970s,

the

boys

are

inseparable.

They

spend

idyllic

days

running

kites

and

telling

stories

of

mystical

places

and

powerful

warriors

until

an

unspeakable

event

changes

the

nature

of

their

relationship

forever,

and

eventually

cements

their

bond

in

ways

neither

boy

could

have

ever

predicted.

Even

after

Amir

and

his

father

flee

to

America,

Amir

remains

haunted

by

his

cowardly

actions

and

disloyalty.

In

part,

it

is

these

demons

and

the

sometimes

impossible

quest

for

forgiveness

that

bring

him

back

to

his

war-torn

native

land

after

it

comes

under

Taliban

rule.

("...I

wondered

if

that

was

how

forgiveness

budded,

not

with

the

fanfare

of

epiphany,

but

with

pain

gathering

its

things,

packing

up,

and

slipping

away

unannounced

in

the

middle

of

the

night.")

Some

of

the

plot's

turns

and

twists

may

be

somewhat

implausible,

but

Hosseini

has

created

characters

that

seem

so

real

that

one

almost

forgets

that

The

Kite

Runner

is

a

novel

and

not

a

memoir.

At

a

time

when

Afghanistan

has

been

thrust

into

the

forefront

of

America's

collective

consciousness

("people

sipping

lattes

at

Starbucks

were

talking

about

the

battle

for

Kunduz"),

Hosseini

offers

an

honest,

sometimes

tragic,

sometimes

funny,

but

always

heartfelt

view

of

a

fascinating

land.

Perhaps

the

only

true

flaw

in

this

extraordinary

novel

is

that

it

ends

all

too

soon.

--Gisele

Toueg

--This

text

refers

to

the

Hardcover

edition.

From

a

reader:

3

of

5

Very

Good

then

Very

Predictable

The

first

3/4

of

The

Kite

Runner

is

spectacular

—

harrowing

and

exciting

at

the

same

time.

I

felt

deeply

for

the

characters

and

sensed

I

understood

them

well

and

fully.

There

are

six

extremely

well-fleshed

out

characters,

each

complex

and

with

complex

relationships

to

one

another

—

due

to

family,

politics

and

personality.

And

it

is

a

page-turner,

the

events

captivating

even

in

the

midst

of

multi-layered

brutality.

The

last

section

however,

about

150

pages,

is

less

interesting.

The

book

becomes

predictable

to

the

point

of

ridiculous

coincidences;

the

characters

lack

the

depth

of

the

first

part;

it

becomes

purely

plot-driven,

and

a

very

major

plot

flaw

is

overlooked.

At

this

point

it's

a

matter

of

waiting

for

the

plot

to

unfold

in

the

ways

it

invariably

must,

given

its

now

[ironically]

Hollywood/American

style.

At

times,

during

this

final

quarter,

the

only

surprising

elements

are

its

sugar-

sweet

sentimentality.

The

reading

slows

down,

and

there

was

no

more

page

turning

for

me,

but

to

get

to

the

end.

It

would

make

a

fine

Ron

Howard

vehicle.

Overall,

it's

not

terrible

and

much

of

it

is

quite

good.

But

given

the

final

chunk,

my

opinion

is

that

it's

over-praised

and

its

Hollywood-style

plot

devices

toward

the

end

are

unfortunately

ill-suited

to

the

material.

And

just

to

point

out:

it's

an

accessible

read,

not

"intellectual"

(though

I

realize

that

comes

out

as

an

insult..

.it

is

what

it

is,

fast

and

easy

reading

even

though

the

material

is

polical

and

brutal).

Awards

won

by

The

Kite

Runner

*

San

Francisco

Chronicle

Best

Book

of

the

Year

*

American

Library

Association

Notable

Book

*

Entertainment

Weekly

Top

Ten

Fiction

Pick

of

the

Year

*

Borders

Orgininal

Voices

Award

winner

*

Barnes

&

Noble

Discover

Great

New

Writers

book

*

Amazon.com

Summer

2003

Breakout

Book

*

Entertainment

Weekly's

Best

Book

2003

*

Book

Sense

Bestseller

List

Sensation

*

ALEX

AWARD

2004

-

Ten

adult

books

that

will

appeal

to

teen

readers

have

been

selected

to

receive

the

2004

Alex

Awards.

Titles

were

chosen

by

the

Alex

Award

Committee

of

the

Young

Adult

Library

Services

Association

(YALSA),

a

division

of

the

American

Library

Association

(ALA).

some

Afghan

Recipe

URLs

http://www.afghana.com/Directories/Recipes.htm

http://www.tastycooking.com/afghanistan.html

AUTHOR

INTERVIEWS

NPR

The

Kite

Runner

BBC

Video

Interview

with

Khaled

Hosseini

Newsline

Interview

with

Khaled

Hosseini

Dialogue

with

Khaled

Hosseini

Following

Amir

-

A

Trip

to

Afghanistan

in

Which

Life

Imitates

Art

Rambler

Interview--

A

Storyteller's

Story:

Khaled

Hosseini

and

The

Kite

Runner

FOREIGN

TERMS

IN

THE

KITE

RUNNER

Agha

Great

lord;

nobleman;

commander;

Mister

Ahesta

boro

Wedding

song.

Literally

Ahesta,

slow;

Boro,

go

Ahmaq

Foolish,

stupid,

awkward;

a

greater

or

the

greatest

fool

A1

hamdullellah

Thanks

to

God

Alahoo

God

Alef-beh

The

letters

A

(alef)

and

B

(beh),

used

to

signify

the

entire

alphabet

Allah-u-akbar

God

(is)

greatest,

omnipotent;

(Arabic)

Akbar

means

great

and

Allah

means

God

Attan

A

Pashtun

tribal

dance

performed

on

festive

occasions

and

as

a

physical

exercise

in

the

army.

It

is

performed

to

the

ever-faster

rhythm

of

drums,

the

tribesmen's

long

hair

whipping

in

unison,

and

is

often

continued

to

exhaustion.

In

some

respects

it

resembles

the

dance

of

the

"whirling

dervishes"

of

the

Ottoman

empire.

Although

Pashtun

in

origin,

it

has

also

been

adopted

by

other

ethnic

groups

as

the

Afghan

national

dance.

Aush

Afghan

soup

with

noodles,

meat,

vegetables,

tomato

broth,

and

yogurt

and

garnished

with

mint.

Awroussi

Wedding

ceremony

Ayat

Arabic

word

for

sign

or

miracle-

typically

referring

to

verses

of

the

Koran

Ayat-ul-kursi

One

of

Koran's

long

verses

Azan

The

call

to

prayer,

five

times

a

day,

by

the

muezzin

from

the

door

of

a

mosque

or

a

minaret

of

a

large

mosque

Babalu

Boogeyman

Bachem

Word

meaning

"my

child"

or

"my

baby

1

Bakhshesh

Forgiveness

Bakhshida

Pardoned

(by

God)

Balay

Yes

Bas

Enough

Bazarris

Merchants;

people

or

workers

from

Bazzars

Bia

To

take

along,

conduct,

lead,

convey,

remove,

transport

(peculiar

to

animate

objects)

bi-wal

Biryani

Indian

rice

dish

made

with

meat,

vegetables

and

yogurt

Bismillah

In

the

name

of

God!

(Frequently

used

as

an

ejaculation)

Biwa

Widow

Boboresh

Word

meaning

"cut

him!"

Bolani

Afghan

dish

consisting

of

flat

bread

stuffed

with

foods

such

as

potatoes

or

leeks

Burqa

A

women's

outer

garment

that

covers

them

from

head

to

toe,

including

the

face.

Now

rarely

worn

outside

of

Afghanistan.

Buzkashi

An

Afghan

national

game

meaning

"goat-pulling"

and

is

played

on

horseback

by

two

opposing

teams

who

use

the

carcass

of

a

calf

(a

goat

was

used

in

former

days)

as

their

object

of

competition.

The

purpose

is

to

lift

up

the

carcass

from

the

center

of

a

circle,

carry

it

around

a

point

some

distance

away,

and

put

it

again

in

its

original

place.

All

this

has

to

be

done

on

horseback

and

the

chapandaz,

expert

player,

must

try

to

keep

possession

of

the

headless

carcass.

Cash

prizes

are

given

to

the

player

who

scores

a

goal

and

to

the

winning

team.

Caracul

A

type

of

sheep

Chai

Tea

Chaman

A

town

in

Afghanistan

Chapan

A

traditional

coat

for

men

popular

among

the

Turkic

population

of

northern

Afghanistan,

but

worn

also

by

other

Afghans.

It

is

a

long,

buttonless

caftan

with

knee-length

sleeves

which

in

warm

weather

is

worn

open

with

a

sleeve

thrown

over

a

shoulder.

In

cold

weather

fur-lined

or

quilted

chapans

are

worn,

tied

around

the

waist

with

a

cummerbund.

It

comes

in

various

colors,

often

striped,

and

is

fashioned

of

cotton

or

silk.

Chapandaz

A

"master"

horseman

in

the

Buzkashi

competition

Chi

"What?"

Chilas

Wedding

rings

Chopan

kabob

Pieces

of

lamb

chops

marinated

and

broiled

on

a

skewer

Dil

The

heart,

mind,

soul

Dil-roba

Very

beautiful.

Dil,

heart;

roba,

thief.

A

heart

thief-someone

who

takes

your

breath

away

Diniyat

Religion,

religious

Dogh

Buttermilk

Dozd

Bandit

Dostet

darum

I

love

you

Ferni

Rice

pudding

Ghazal

Love

song

or

poem

Hadia

Gift

Hadj

Pilgrimage

to

Mecca

Hijab

Veiling

Iftikhar

Honor

Ihtiram

Veneration,

honor,

reverence,

respect

Inshallah

Word

meaning

"God

willing"

Isfand

A

wild

plant

that

is

burned

for

its

aroma

and

to

ward

off

misfortune

Jai-namaz

Prayer

rug

Jan

Word

of

endearment;

dear

(formal).

Joon

is

the

informal

form

of

it

that

literally

means

"life."

Jaroo

Broomstick

Kaka

Uncle

Kamyab

Unique,

rare

Kasseef

Filthy,

very

dirty

Khala

Maternal

aunt

(Ameh

is

a

paternal

aunt.)

Calling

an

unrelated

woman

khala

indicates

that

she

is

very

close

to

the

family

or

to

the

child.

Khan

Title

of

tribal

chiefs,

landed

proprietors,

and

heads

of

communities

.

Now

Khan

is

used

like

mister

when

placed

after

the

name

of

a

person.

Khanum

Lady;

Mrs.

Khasta

Weary;

wounded;

sick,

infirm

Khastegar

Suitor

Khastegari

A

suitor's

official

visitation

to

a

prospective

mate's

family-usually

accompanied

by

his

mother,

sister,

or

khala-to

propose

marriage

Kho

dega

Phrase

meaning

"so!"

Khoda

hafez

Good-bye.

(Farsi)

Literally,

Khod

means

God

and

hafez

means

safe,

so

this

construction

means

"God

keep

you

safe."

Khoshteep

Handsome

Kocheh-Morgha

Chicken

bazaar

Kochi

A

nomad

Kofta

Meatballs

Kolcha

A

kind

of

bread

Komak

Help

Kuni

Derogatory

word

for

homosexual

Kursi

Electric

or

coal

heater

under

a

low

table

covered

with

a

quilt

Laaf

Praise;

boasting;

self-praise;

bragging

Lafz

Tone

of

voice

Lawla

Tulip

flowers

Lochak

Small

scarf

Lotfan

Please

Loya

jirga

Pashto

phrase

meaning

"great

council"

Maghbool

Beautiful

Mantu

A

piece

of

sheep's

tripe

sewed

up

and

stuffed

with

rice

and

other

condiments

Mard

A

man,

hero;

brave;

bold

Mareez

Sick

Mashallah

Praise

God.

Typically

said

when

seeing

someone

beautiful

or

smart-

anything

that

one

wants

to

praise.

Masjid

A

house

of

prayer,

mosque

Mast

Drunk;

intoxicated

Mehmanis

Parties

Moalem

Teacher

Moftakhir

Proud

Mohtaram

Respected

Mojarad

Single

young

man

Moochi

Shoe

repairman

Morgh

Chicken

Mozahem

Intruder

Naan

Bread;

a

light

round

cake

Nah-kam

Doomed

to

wallow

in

failure

Namaz

Prayers,

those

especially

prescribed

by

law

(which

is

repeated

five

times

a

day)

Namoos

Reputation;

fame;

renown;

esteem;

honor;

dignity

Nang

Honor;

reputation;

estimation

N

a

was

a

Grandson

Nazar

Looking

at;

beholding;

seeing;

gazing

upon;

viewing;

turning

the

eyes

or

the

mind

towards;

scanning

(Evil

eye)

Nazr

A

vow

to

have

a

sheep

slaughtered

and

the

meat

given

to

the

poor

Nihari

Curry

stew

made

with

beef

or

lamb

Nika

Swearing

ceremony

of

a

wedding

Noor

(Arabic)

Light

Pakol

A

soft,

round-topped

Afghan

men's

hat

Pakora

Indian

snack

made

of

deep-fried,

battered

items,

such

as

chicken,

onion,

eggplant,

potato,

spinach,

cauliflower,

tomato,

or

chili

Parchami

A

member

of

the

Parcham

faction

of

the

communist

People's

Democratic

Party

of

Afghanistan

Pari

Fairy;

angel

Pirhan-tumban

Dress

and

pants

Qabuli

Afghan

rice

dish

with

meat,

raisins,

and

carrots

Qaom

Family

member

Qawali

Sufi

devotional

music

Qiyamat

The

resurrection;

last

day

(judgment

day)

Eid

of

Qorban

A

Muslim

animal

sacrifice

ceremony

to

commemorate

Abraham's

willingness

to

sacrifice

his

son

(Also

called

Eid

ul-Adha)

Qurma

Gourmet;

stew

Quwat

Powers;

forces

Rafiqs

Comrade

Raka't

Sections

of

prayer

Rawsti

Anyway;

after

all

Roussi

Russians

Rowt

A

type

of

sweet

Rubab

A

four-stringed

instrument

in

the

form

of

a

short-

necked

guitar,

but

having

a

surface

of

parchment

instead

of

wood

Sabagh

Lesson

Sabzi

challow

White

rice

with

spinach

and

lamb

Sahib

A

friend;

a

courtesy

title

like

"sir

1

Salaam

Hello

Salaam

alaykum

Hello

to

you

Samosa

A

kind

of

puff-a

small,

triangular

pastry

stuffed

with

minced

meat

Saratan

Cancer

Saughat

A

magnificent

present

made

to

kings

or

grandees,

or

sent

by

friends

to

friends;

a

curiosity

Shahbas

Bravo!

Shalwar-kameez

Pants

and

dress

Seh-parcha

Fabric

Sherjangi

Battle

of

the

poems

Shirini-khori

Engagement

party

Sholeh-goshti

A

kind

of

food

Shorawi

The

former

U.S.S.R.

Shorwa

Broth

Spasseba

Russian

for

"thank

you

Tandoor

Traditional

oven

for

bread

making

Tanhaii

Alone

A

thread;

a

wire;

a

glass-coated

cutting

line

on

a

kite

Tashakor

Thank

you

Tashweesh

Nervousness

Toophan

agha

Mr.

Hurricane

Wah

wah

Bravo!

Admirable!

Watan

Native

country,

home

Watani

Belonging

to

one's

country

Yelda

The

first

night

of

winter

and

the

longest

night

of

the

year

Zakat

Purity,

purification;

alms

given

according

to

Muhammadan

law,

by

way

of

purifying

or

securing

a

blessing

to

the

rest

of

one's

possessions

Zendagi

Life

Zendagi

migzara

Life

goes

on